The Missionary Review of the World — January 1930

TO 'l'HE HAVANA

Annual January Sale MANY EXCErTIONAL VALUES in January at McCutcheon'sl During the entire month, all colored and white Table Damasks, Decorative Linens, Towels, Sheets, Pillow Cases, Bath Sets as well as all Blankets and Comfortables are subject to a 10% discount.

You may take advantage of the worth while savings offered you at McCutcheon's wherever you may live. For our January Sale Booklet, in addition to Household Linens, describes, illustrates and quotes special prices on other fine quality merchandise for the home or [or personal use.

Write to Dept. 20/or a copy 0/ our January Sale Boo~lct McCutcheon's Req. us Rzt. Off FIFTH AVENUE AT FORTY.NINTH ST. DEPT. No. 20, NEW YORK THE ONLY GIFTS Evangelical Orphanage Spirit.filled Christian stewards like to make them. Within 1,000 Miles Annuity Gifts to the National Bible Institute Serving a territory two.thirds the size of are not only extraordinarily fine gifts, but the United States. they pay dividends in trained Christian workers proclaiming the Gospel at home Supported by the native church and any and abroad. offerings received. You can help greatly in evangelizing the We guarantee a Christian home, a Chris- world and enjoy tian education and a training for Christian service. a non-fluctuating income for life Your prayers we desire most of all. through an Annuity Gift.

Your interest will gladden our hearts. SECURITY STABILITY ~ S~VICE Your seventy.five (75.00) dollars will ~ ~ ~ LOt;)1 completely support a child one year. For detailed information write to Correspond with REV. W. G. NEVILLE THE NATIONAL BIBLE INSTITUTE Garanhuno, Pernambuco, Brazil 340 West 55th Street, New York City Your personal check wi:I be honored. Postage to Brazil 2 cents Don O. Shelton, Presideo! Hugh R. MODIo, Treasurer Please mention TRE ]rfISS[ONARY REVIEW OF THE 'VORLD in writing to advertisers. 1– !

I DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS January, 1930 Paye FRONTISPIECE-DELEGATES TO THE HAVANA CONGRESS. 5 A. THOUGHT FOR THE NEW YEAR •.•.•…….•……….. NOTABLE EVENTS OF 1929 .•..••……….•…•..•…….. , ……… . (l CONDITIONS IN THE NEAR EAST ………••…•••..•……•……… Robf.wt E. Speer 7 OUTSTANDING EVENTS OF 1929 FROM THE VUHVPOI.'lT Ol.' 'l'f[E l.'TERXJ,TIOYAL .MISSIONARY COUNCIl• . • • • • • • • • . . . • . • . • . . • • • . • • . • • . . • . . . . . . – _ . . . . . . . . . • . . A. L. Warnshuis ~) SIGNIl?ICANT EVENTS DI AMERICAN BO.-1RO MTSSIO:!';S • . . . . . . . . . • • . . . • . • . • • • • • . . . • . • • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . lVaUam R. Strong nnd Ern cst W. Riggs 11 l10VEMEN'fS IN JAPAN AND CHOSE:S •••.•••••.••••••.•…•.•••.••• • John R. Edwards 13 A NEW PLAN IN THE METHODIST EPISCOPAl, CHl:RCII HorTH •.••••••••• W. W. Pinson 14 MORAVIAN AlrSSION IN NICAItAGUA Paul • . • • . • • • . • • . . • • . • • 0.00 ••••••••• deSchwei1dtz 15 U. Smith 16 PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN THE S . . " " , E g b e r t lV, 0 0 • • • • • 0 0 0 • • 0 • • 0 • • 0 • • • • • REFORMED CHURCH IN 'l'HE Ul'IOITED STATF.S 4Ucn. •••.••••••. 0 ••••••• R. BftJrthoZomew 17 BAPTIST If'OREIGN MISSION SOCIETY .Joseph • • • • • • • • • • • 0 •• 0 •• 000 •••••• , . 0 O. RQ-bbins 18 WOMAN'S B;PTIST FOREIGN MISS[O)l SOCIE'fY 0,' 0 •••••••••••••••• Minll·ie V. Sandbern 20 REFORMED CHURCH IN AMERICA ••••••..•••. , . , ' , . " . , . 0 • , •• lVilUam Io Oham1)erlain 21 WORI{ OF THE HOME MISSIONS COUNCIL ••••••••••••••. 0 •••••••••• • 1VUUam R. King 28 HOME M ISSIONARY -VORK OD' P}R~EXSTHEY~'lR'EHI)U~A N ' YOl ltE N ..•…. 0 •Fl, P•IS• CMOP..K.Ia~. t herine B enne tt 24 HOME M ISSIONS AN D CHU RCH IN TH E M m'fnODIST CHURC H •••• • : . . . . • . . . • . • • . . •• . • • . . • . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .Jay S. Stowell 25 MISSIONS O~"' THE PRESBYTERIAN CTIL'RCII IN THE D. S. A. Al[(l~G THE MORMONS ..•••. •.•. ••……..•• . •. ….. .'.V.O.~..l.A.N.'.S . …… . , " ., .. , … , .Andrew J. M011tgomery 20 SIXTIETH ANNIVERSARY OF THE FoREIGN 27 CHURCH … _.. _…………….. _… _….. l[rSSIOSARY SOCIETY OF aT.HaE. M. E. Peale _.. _………….. Mr•.

BAPTIST HOllIE MISSION SOCIETY ………. . …… ahar!es L. White 29 THE CHRIST OF TIlE AMERICAN ROAD _… _…. _…………… _ahar/c. L. Goodel! 31 SOME OBSERVATIONS ON CHRISTIAN WORK IN ALASIC~ …… Herbert Bo<>th Smith 35 ……….. – – – – _Otis Oary 4~ THE FIRST MISSIONARY TO SAIL FHO:lr AMERICA PROPOSED UNION IN SOU~'I1 INDIA… . ….. . A,-thul' J. Brow" 43 LIVING BEYOND SPIRITUAl, INCO~[E …………………… . . Danie! J. Fleming 45 DEATH OF ~!RS. A. F. SeJIAUIOFJ,ER …. ___ .. _……… _… _………… _…….. 46 TOPICS OF TIm TIMES ………… . ………………………. – ……… , 48 EDITOR'S VISIT TO ASIA. "'l'HE BEST MISS[ON 8Tl'OY BOOI(S." SCOPE Ol!' MOlHtlRN ~"'OREIGN MISSIONS.

METHODS FOR WORli:J<:mS •……………………… EDIT"D BY MRS. F. 1. JOHXSO," 51 WOMAN'S FORJlJIGN MISSION BULI,E~'IN ……..•…… EDITED BY Fr.ORE"CE G. TYLER 56 WOMAN'S nOME MISSION BULLE'rT~ . . . . . . . . . 0 ••• 0 .EorrED pY Ii"'r.ORENC:Fl E. QeINf,AN 59 WORLD-WIDE OUTI,OOK …….•………………………………………….. 62 BOOKS WORTH READING …………..•.•……….••……………………… 78 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. published monthly. Copyrighted, 1928, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

ROBERT E. SPEER, President WJtL I~ CHAMBERr.AIN, Vice-President DELAVAN L. 'PrERSON, 8ecretQJry Publication omc., 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer Pa. 25c a copy. $2.50 a year. Editorial and Business Office, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City Entered as second-cIa•• matter at the Post Of1;ce, Harrisburf', Pa., under Act of Marcb 3. lR79. OBITUARY NEW BOOKS MR. FRANK M. BROCKMAN, for 20 years Western Money and the Chinese Church. Frank Rawlinson. 71 pp. 25c. Presthe senior secretary of the Y. M. C. A. byterian Missionary Press. Shanghai. in Korea died June lOth, at Princeton, 1929.

N. J. His work in Korea was conspic- Burning Beauty. Temple Bailey. $2. uous in his ability to hold the confidence 318 pp. Penn Pub. Co. Philadelphia.' 1929. of both Japanese and Koreans during The Church at Work. Clarence H. Bentense political antagonism. son. 155 pp. $1.25. Bible Institute of Los Angeles. 1929. • .. * The Drama of Christianity. S. L. Morris. THE REV. EDWARD BAXTER RILEY, a 147 pp. Presbyterian Committee of Publication. Richmond. 1929. worker for 27 years of the London Mis- The Lesson Round Table. Sunday-school sionary Society in Papua, died recently lessons for 1930. Edited by Richard D. Dodge. 359 pp. $1.25. Cokesbury in Australia. His book, "Among Papuan Press. Nashville. 1929. Head Hunters," is a valuable study in Making a New China. No Yong Park. folk lore. * .. 308 pp. $2.50. Stratford Press. Bos- ton. 1929. THE REV. FRANKLIN PIERCE LAWYER, Posture and Hygiene of the Feet. Philip Methodist missionary in Mexico for 28 Lewin. 47 pp. 30 cents. Funk & Wagnalls. New York. 1929. years, died at Inglewood, Cal., October The Story of Musa. Mary Entwistle. 84 4th. .. * .. pp. $1. Friendship Press. New York. 1929. JAMES CLARENCE OGDEN, of Tibet, died Eugene Stock: A Biographical Study. August 28th, at Hollywood, California. Georgina A. GoIlock. 193 pp. 3s. 6d. Church Missionary Society. London. Mr. Ogden joined the Sheltons in Tibet 1929.

in 1905. **~ Unpaid Ministry. James S. Mather. 24 pp. 25 cents. "Robert" Press. Co- PERSONALS lombo. 1929.

THE REV. CHARLES W. ABEL, of Kwato, Where East Meets West in China.. Char- New Guinea, arrived in New York in lotte Bacon. 96 pp. 2s. Sd. Marshall, November to spend several months in Morgan and Scott. London. 1929. America. He went to Papua 35 years ago, and was associated with James Chalmers who was killed by cannibals.

* ..

THE REV. JOHN RITCHIE, after 23 years of strenuous missionary service in Lima, Peru, has accepted an appointment in New York on the Committee of Co- operation in Lati..n A•me*rica.

MR. FRANK A. HORNE has been chosen COMING EVENTS to head the new Layman's Advisory Council of the Federal Council of .. . .. Churches of Christ in America.

THE REV. A. H. McKINNEY, D.D., vet- January 8-10-HoME MISSIONS CoUNCIL eran superintendent of the New York AND COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME City Mission Society, retired at the end of the year, and was succeeded by THE MISSIONS, Atlantic City, N. J. January 11-14-FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S REV. WILLIAM R. JALLIFFE, who was BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS, Atcalled from an associate pastorate of the lantic City, N. J. . Madison Avenue Presbyterian Church, .. New York.. . January 14-17-FOREIGN MISSIONS CON- FERENCE, Atlantic City, N. J.

THE REV. ROBERT M. HOPKINS, D.D., January 14-17-CONFERENCE ON THE a General Secretary of the World's Sun- CAUSE AND CURE OF WAR, Washday-school Association, is in the Orient in conference with the leaders of Sunday- ington, D. C. school Associations of Japan, Korea, January 19-26-T E NTH ANNIVERSARY CONVENTION OF OHIO CoUNCIL OF China, and the Philippines. CHURCHES, <!olumbus, Ohio. .. * .. February 20-23-CONFERENCE OF MED- ICAL MISSIONARIES, Clifton Springs, THE REV. P. W. PHILPOTT, D.D., pastor of the Church of the Open Door, Los N. Y. Angeles, CaL, has accepted the presi- February 25-27-NATIONAL STUDY CONdency of the Africa Inland Mission, to succeed the late Dr. R. A. Torrey. FERENCE ON THE CHURCHES AND WORLD PEACE, Evanston, III.

March 7-WORLD DAY OF PRAYER.

LIII, No.1 January

THOUGHTS FOR THE NEW YEAR W E MAY well begin the New Year in the spirit of the 126th Psalm: Thanksgiving for the past-"The Lord hath done great things for us whereof we are glad." There have doubtless been disappointments, failures, perhaps illness or bereavement; but let us think of our blessings. They have been many, far more than we have deserved. "He hath not dealt with us after our sins, nor re- warded us according to our iniquities."

Prayer for the future-"Turn again our captivity, 0 Lord, as the streams in the South," our captivity to sin, to fear, to doubt, to worldliness. Let us pray for deliverance, a fuller consecration, an outpouring of the Spirit of God upon the Church and the world.

Never was it more needed than now.

Assurance for the future-"They that sow in tears shall reap in joy; he that goeth forth and weepeth, bearing precious seed, shall doubtless come again with rejoicing, bringing his sheaves with him." Therefore the Christian worker may labor on, even though in pain and tears, but with confident faith that his labor will not be in vain.

So let every faithful follower of Christ face the New Year in the spirit of St. Paul's exhortation to his beloved Philippians: "In nothing be anxious; but in everything by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto God.

And the peace of God, which passeth all understanding, shall guard your hearts and your thoughts in Christ Jesus."

Freedom from anxiety and the peace of God! What richer blessings can the child of God desire? That every reader of this REVIEW may have them is the New Year's wish of the Editor..

And then let us hear again the Master's call to service: "Fol- low thou me"; "As my Father hath sent me, even so send I you" ; "All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth"; "Go ye therefore, and teach all nations …… And, 10, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world." A. J. B.

5

EVENTS OF

T HE closing year was one of money expended on church build- special interest in missionary ings. Meantime, unprecedented work both at home and sums are being poured out on eduabroad. Large and significant cational institutions in America. movements that were already The United States Bureau of Eduunder way received additional im- cation reports increased assets of petus, and some new movements colleges and universities from onedeveloped. In the varied work of third of a billion in 1900 to two and the churches amid the conflicting one-third billions in 1926. The ancurrents of our modern life, it is nual budget of.a single university not surprising that the record in- in New York exceeds by thirty per cludes lights and shadows. cent the budget of the largest Board of Foreign Missions which Disquieting Conditions has under its care six colleges and universities besides 101 middle and At home, there are some dis- high schools, 2,040 primary and quieting conditions. It is true that intermediate schools, an extensive many denominations report in- evangelistic and medical work, and creased memberships, some of part of the cost of maintaining 58 them having received the largest union universities and other instinumber on confession in their his- tutions. tory. The Federal Council Handbook of the Churches reports a Religion in Colleges church membership in the United States of fifty millions and increas- There are also disconcerting reing at the rate of a million a year. ports regarding the religious teach- Church property is worth four ings and spiritual conditions in millions, and the churches con- colleges and universities, and fears tribute annually $200,000,000, half are expressed that the interest of of which is given to benevolences. young people in the activities of Larger and better churches have the churches is not encouraging. been erected, or are in process of In these circumstances, Christian erection, than in any previous men and women are betaking year. More money for new church themselves to special intercession buildings has been raised in the for a fresh outpouring of the Spirit last five years than in the preceding of God. Many of the boards of fifty years. A few boards, too, have home and foreign missions are conreported increased contributions. ducting more carefully planned campaigns than ever before. A Surveys, however, of eleven de- great volume of prayer is being nominations by Charles H. Fahs offered, and faith is strong that the and Charles Stelzle show that con- tide of spiritual life will soon turn tributi'ons in many denominations in a more favorable way. But have been steadily falling off since there never has been a time when the peak year of 1921, and that it was more urgent that the followwhere there has been advance, it ers of Christ should renew their has not been commensurate with own spiritual life and reconsecrate the increase in membership and no- themselves to His service. where near the increase in the 6 Conditions Abroad precipitating difficult problems in Abroad, missionaries in some some fields, particularly in China, fields have seen but little visible is nevertheless a wholesome eviadvance as the result of their la- dence of vitality. Better far a resbors. There have been, as our tive and ambitious church than an Lord' foretold, "wars and rumors of apathetic one. Schools and hoswars ….famines and earthquakes pitals in many fields are crowded. in divers places, tribulation, and Evangelism is receiving greater many false prophets." But the fol- emphasis. Revivals are in proglowers of Christ have been cheered niss in several fields. Opportuniby remembering that our Lord also ties beckon on every hand. We no said: "See that ye be not troubled," longer need to pray, as our foreand that instead of making the fathers did, for the opening of tumult in the world a reason for inaction, He made it a renewed doors to the non-Christian world. challenge to preach "this Gospel They are wide open today, and or the Kingdom in the whole what we need to pray for is that the home churches may be given a world." wider outlook and a clearer under- But in spite of obstacles, on the standing of their duty to give the ·,vhole the year was one of sub- Gospel of Christ to all men.

stantial progress. Large accessions In order that our readers may are reported. The native churches have more detailed information, are taking more active part in the we invited several missionary lead- conduct and maintenance of Chris- ers to indicate the outstanding tian work and institutions. A events of the year from their re- healthier tone is being manifested. spective viewpoints. Their mes- The spirit of independence, while sages follow. A. J. B.

CONDITIONS IN THE NEAR EAST BY DR. ROBERT E. SPEER Committee on Coupera.tion in the Near East ; LL the missionary forces of the looking for ways in which they can support and more fully cooperate f i Near East are correlated with the agencies on the field in the Near East in these regards. now for mutual conference The drawing together of these and for a large measure of common Eastern peoples and the Western action in the Near East Christian peoples as a result of the war, the Council and with them are asso- contacts of the churches, east and ciated the Evangelical churches. west, in the Faith and Order and The Council is reaching out afresh the Life and Work movements and also to the old Eastern Churches the good will won by the wide minseeking to support the living reli- istry of the Near East Relief have gious elements in these churches helped to produce a new situation and to draw all real Christians to- of opportunity for service, an opgether in a new effort to rid Chris- portunity not free from peril and tianity of its age-old reproach to requiring wise counsel in order the Moslem mind, and to win the that only good may be done and Moslems to Christ.

The Western Churches also are

that none of the gains of a century ever come together in Persia at of work may be imperilled. Christian meetings, have assem- Meanwhile political conditions bled to hear the direct preaching have undergone no change for the of the Gospel and have listened better in the direction of real reli- with attention and response.

gious liberty. In Egypt the free- The overturnings in Afghan- dom of Moslem women to become istan have not as yet opened the Christians has been challenged and country to missionary occupation.

for the time being denied. In Irak Missionaries are waiting on three the government has invaded the sides, west and south and east, to guarantee of the mandate with the press in whenever the doors open.

open rebuke of the Mandates Com- Meanwhile thousands of Afghans mission of the League of Nations come for medical treatment to Pa- but without amendment of its sharvar and Meshed and back course of action. In Syria the man- home with some portion of the Bi- datory power has forbidden the re- ble in their packs and some word turn to Damascus of an efficient of the Gospel in their minds and Danish missionary who was work- hearts.

ing for MOSllems. In Turkey no The most tragic recent event in Christian teaching is allowed in the Near East, however, has been, mission schools and Islam is dises- of course, the troubles in Palestine.

tablished as the state religion and Foolish and ill-advised actions of religious liberty is declared but it small consequence touched off this is liberty only to hold one's own explosion but back of it are deeper religion, not for a Moslem to moral and economic and religious change and become a Christian, causes. The Jewish population is and the government schools in the a small minority of the land. It is lower grades provide courses of re- supported by a heavy annual influx ligious instruction in which Islam of money from the Zionist organ- is taught as the true and the only izations abroad. The Arabs see national religion. their dominance steadily en- The set against religion is croached upon and are unready or strongest in Russia and perhaps incompetent to meet new competi- weakest in Persia. The Soviet tion by an awakened life and the Government is deliberately seeking acceptance of modern conditions.

to extirpate religion. It is atheiz- Two wholly incongruous groups ing its schools and establishing are thrown together under circum- avowed anti-religious universities. stances rendering friction inevita- And it is curtailing and constrict- ble. Long and grave troubles are ing the scanty rights of religious ahead which, still, can be moderated freedom which have survived. In if wise leaders can be found who Persia, on the contrary, the gov- will apply in Palestine the methods ernment seems to be satisfied with of the Inter-Racial Commissions in the continued work of the mission America. But what has made these schools with larger freedom than commissions so successful in ad- is allowed by Moslem authorities justing relations between black and anywhere else, and as yet there has white in America is the common been no interference with medical Christianity of their members. If or evangelistic work. In Zenjan that were only possible in 'Palestine larger Moslem audiences than have today!

From the Viewpoint of the Inte1"national Missionary Council BY THE REV. A. L. WARNSHUIS, D.D. Secretary T HE work of the International missions in Africa. Mr. Paton Missionary Council, enlarged visited India and the Near East. and reorganized at its meet- Dr. Warnshuis has served the ing in Jerusalem in 1928, has been North American forces and has in developed and strengthened by the a large measure been responsible Chairman, Dr. John R. Mott, who, for maintaining the organization since the autumn of 1928, is giving work of the Council. his whole time to its service. The first half of the year 1929, Dr. The Williamstown meeting of the Mott spent in Asia. He partici- Committee of the Council was a pated in an enlarged meeting of noteworthy event of the Council's the National Christian Council in year. It was attended by delegates Madras, India; assisted in organ- coming from twenty-two countries, izing a National Christian Council elected by seventeen national conin Siam, and in reorganizing a Na- stituent bodies of the Council in tional Christian Council in the accordance with its revised consti- Philippine Islands. He shared in a tution. The principal business of series of regional conferences in the meeting was the adoption' of China which culminated in the plans to carry out the program and meeting of the National Christian recommendations of the Jerusalem Council in Hangchow where that COjlncil Meeting. The chairman's Council was reorganized to become tour, the visits of the secretaries, directly representative of the Chi- and correspondence from all parts nese churches. In Japan he at- of the world furnish evidence that tended the National C h r i s t ian the Jerusalem Meeting is influ- Council. In all of these countries encing in many ways the policies he met with various other groups and plans of churches and missions and conferences and made personal everywhere. The reading of the inquiries with reference to the different aspects of the Christian Williamstown minutes,* to which Mission. A summary of the impressions and recommendations re- reference must be made for fuller sulting from this visit is printed in information, will show how the the minutes of the Williamstown Council is trying to make its work meeting of the Committee of the helpfully effective along many lines, in the presentation of the Council. Christian Message, in religious The secretaries of the Council education, in relations between the younger and older churches, in the have each in their respective safeguarding of religious liberty spheres sought to serve the mis- and in overcoming other political sionary cause by bringing the far- difficulties, in the development of flung forces into closer relation- Christian literature, in research in ships that thus they may strength- *Copies of these minutes may be obtained en each other. Mr. Oldham has by application to the Secretary's office of the rendered special service to all the Int~rnati(lnal :Missionary Conncil, 419 Fourth Avenue, New York City. Price 15 cents per copy.

9

social and industrial problems, in China, he made a study of mission the organization of educational work there. His expert advice en- commissions to India and to Japan, riched the Jerusalem Meeting.

in rural missions, and in various During the past winter he went on other matters. .Through all of a special mission to South Africa these extensive and comprehensive from which he only recently re- efforts, it is most noteworthy to ob- turned. He has now gone to India serve a marked strengthening of where he will spend the greater evangelistic purpose and activity. part of this year. After that, the • For that we thank God, and take International Missionary Council fresh courage. is planning for him to spend most In this enlargement of coopera- of the year of 1930-31 in China.

tive missionary work, the appoint- The purpose of this appointment ment of a third secretary, which is principally to study the need of was confirmed by the Jerusalem the rural communities from the Meeting, has made it possible for Christian point of view, to study Mr. Oldham to devote the major and evaluate the outstanding pieces part of his time to the problems of of rural work, and to help the Africa. A'plan for much more ef- Christian workers in India to de- fective cooperation in that con- velop a comprehensive constructive tinent has been outlined. With the program for the rural areas.

assistance of Miss Gibson in this The limitations of space prevent work and also of Miss Margaret any detailed reference to the plans Wrong, who is just beginning her of the Council in the development secretaryship of the new Interna- of carefully organized studies with tional Committee for Christlan regard to the financial support of Literature in Africa, it may be ex- missionary work and of the grow- pected that in the course of a few ing younger churches, of the mass years, missionary work in that movements in India, of freedom of great continent will more success- religious instruction, and 'of other fully meet the changing life of urgently pressing problems of the Africa and, with the blessing of world-wide work of the churches.

God, make it more Christian. Nor is there room here to tell of A significant development of the the inspiring. news that comes into Council's work may be seen in the the offices of the Council of the appointment of Dr. Kenyon L. But- great forward movements that are terfield as Counsellor on Rural a call to Christian believers every- Missions. Dr. Butterfield is known where to be more faithful in prayer as one of the foremost leaders in and more sacrificingly devoted in America in movements for the up- service. The churches in Japan are lift of country life, and has been united in a Kingdom of God Cam- the president for twenty-five years paign, the sorely harassed Chris- of two great state colleges of agri- tians of China are advancing in a culture. He has always been Five-Years' Movement, the evan- deeply interested in foreign mis- gelicals in Latin America are sions and for many years has been awakening to more united efforts, a vice-president of the American and all parts of Africa ask for Board of Commissioners for For- Christian leadership. For what is eign Missions. As a member of the Christian Church iIi North the Educational Commission to America waiting?

EVENTS IN

BOARD MISSIONS BY THE REV. WILLIAM E. STRONG, D.D., AND THE REV. ERNEST W. RIGGS, Secretaries I N THIS year 1929, the West al conduct of the Christian move- Africa Mission of the Ameri- ment are now distinctly under can Board in Angola is the field control of nationals: where the increase in discipleship Evidence is increasing that the has been most notable. Men and Turkish Government is sincerely women have been coming by hun- and progressively trying to build dreds to confess Christ and to seek a modern state. It is not hostile to admission to the church. The mis- Western ideas or agencies if they sionaries, pastors and church Iead- recognize Turkey's sovereignty and ers are overwhelmed with the task are calculated to cooperate with of training. The fact that the mis- Turkish aims. The year has seen sion is to celebrate its jubilee year many favorable actions of the gov- in 1930 enhances the joy over this ernment toward missionaries, as token of success. educators, doctors and personal The Madura Mission of the workers. There is a growing ap- American Board has had a special proachableness and spirit of in- committee this year studying the quiry on the part of the Turks, condition and needs of work for both men and women, adults and women in its area. It was felt that young people. Conditions are not efforts to reach girls and women uniform in all places or among all and to train them for Christian in- officials but the attitude is on the fluence in home and in community whole promising.

were insufficient. The inquiry has On April 1, 1929, announcement shown that the numbers of girls was made of a new law granting being educated in the mission suffrage to women. It was an- schools is disproportionately small. nounced that they would not only Plans are being formed to meet be permitted to vote but that they this situation and to stress more also could hold office. This fol- effectively the Christian culture of lowed the general attempt in the the womanhood of the land. early months of the year to teach The large North China field of everyone the new letters. Women the American Board has made gathered together in classes for changes this year in organization this purpose, and in the homes, which give increasing responsibil- shops and streets adults struggled ity and control to the Chinese with the new learning. One of our Church. The care and use of what missionaries estimates that during has been mission property (save the first four months of the new missionary residences) are put in year the number of literates among the hands of the governing board women increased by fifty per cent.

now called the Promotional Board American mission schools for girls of the churches, which is predomi- have correspondingly increased in nantly a Chinese body. The lines popularity and influence.

of work, oversight of churches, In May, 1929, the Turkish De- headship of institutions and gener- partment of Education for the first 11

time sent a student to study in the have been issued and it has been United States. He is a graduate made perfectly clear that our help of one of the missionary colleges along the line of practical arts and in Turkey and is to secure his doc- home economics is welcome. An torate in philosophy. This is sug- individual attempt to prevent pugestive of the idealism which pils from entering one of the mis- Turkey seeks in this country. sion schools last September was met by public protests not only to Another contact with America the local school authorities but to came through· the extended visit the Ministry of Education at Anmade by the Minister of Health to gora. At Adana the city council the United States during the late awarded a prize to the pupils of spring and summer. He came as the mission school for their orderly the guest of the Rockefeller Foun- conduct, their neatness and their unique exhibition at the time of a public celebration in the city.

In other lines than education our missionaries are finding their way slowly but surely. Playgrounds are crowded with eager youngsters learning discipline for the body.

Two missionary doctors have been added to the medical force in Tur- key and find hearty cooperation from the government. A family magazine being published jointly 'l'URKEY LEARNDW THE NEW ALPHABET by Americans and Turks in Con- stantinople is receiving broad recdation to study our systems of pub- ognition and has already probably lic health and hospitalization. In the largest sale of any magazine in a letter to one of the secretaries of the country. While not religious the American Board he says: "I in a technical sense it is clean and am anxious to cooperate and main- wholesome reflecting Christian tain our friendly relations with ideals throughout. your institutions in all that is necessary to facilitate the work in my Sometimes the missionaries in country." Turkey are criticized for doing so much for and with the Turks when In these and many other ways the chance to preach Christ by increasing confidence in American word of mouth is still limited. idealism is being demonstrated and There is true reason in this. To American schools and hospitals re- use the words of Dr. Watson, Presceive increasing tokens of friend- ident of Cairo University: "Alliness. During the year several most every religious term and new permits for missionary schools adjective bears a false meaning. Our supreme problem is religious and moral reality. . . . .. There is no effective way of getting our meaning across apart from ac- tion."

IN JAPAN AND

BY THE REV. JOHN R. EDWARDS, D.D.

Secretary, ~Methodist Episcopal Ohurch I N CONSIDERING the religious tion. Korea is a nation of farm- movements of 1929 in Japan ers, and a survey conducted two there seems to be only one- years ago brought out the terrible "The Million Souls for Christ Move- economic needs of the peasants.

ment." Originally this came from Even before this survey, some of the daring vision of a genuine mod- the mission boards were sending ern prophet, Toyohiko Kagawa. For out men having special training years he has been doing social in methods of rural church work, Christian work among the sub- and some missionaries were ex- merged classes of Japan's great perimenting with improved agri- centers, and through those years cultural equipment. About a year his emphasis has been upon ago, the National Young Men's changed lives which lead to Christian Association sent out changed conditions. He conceived Mr. Francis O. Clark, an expert the idea of securing a "million along these lines, whose task is to friends of Jesus," and the dream secure the cooperation of inter- captured the hearts of Christian ested missionaries in a nation-wide Japan so that the churches have effort to raise the economic level rallied to the slogan and the man. of the country people. Better ag- The National Christian Council, ricultural methods, improved seed, the directing agency for the fed- cooperative marketing, and similar erated churches, is backing the subjects are the means used.

movement, and evangelistically The Mission has completed the minded leaders from all denomi- plan begun by Bishop Welch in apnations are throwing themselves pointing Koreans to every official into carrying the dream into real- post in the church. All thirteen ity. The boldness and Christian district superintendents are now adventure inherent in a plan to Koreans. Missionary appointments reach a million people for Christ are only to evangelistic work. through the agency of the comparatively few Christians now ac- The General Conference has aptive are dominating the minds and proved the following statement: hearts of professing Christians. The year is proving an inspiring The supreme and controlling aim of Foreign Missions is to make the Lord one. Jesus Christ known to all men as their Korea presents problems and Divine Saviour, to persuade them to become his disciples, and to gather movements all her own. Although these disciples into Christian churches owned and administered by Japan, which shall be, under God, self-propa- the people, their needs and their gating, self-supporting, and self-gov- reactions are very different from erning; to cooperate so long as those of the Island Empire. necessary with these churches in the The outstanding effort of an in- evangelizing of their respective coun- terdenominational nature is cer- tries, and to bring to bear on all hu- tainly the emphasis being placed man life the spirit and principles of upon work for the rural popula- Christ.

13

A NEW PLAN IN THE

EPISCOPAL CHURCH SOUTH BY THE REV. W. W. PINSON, D.D.

T HE one outstanding depar- couraging. At the above rate about ture of the Mission Board in fifty per cent of the Board's total this quadrennium is in its cul- income was from this source, show- tivation and finance. It is a step ing how important it is.

towards putting the missionary The cultivation has been equally budget on a voluntary basis, and successful. In addition to millions was taken because of the practical of pieces of campaign literature, a impossibility of maintaining the book'for study has been issued and work through participation in a circulated each year. These books budget shared by all the benevolent have been prepared by the secre- boards of the church. It was found taries and have dealt with the im- that $1,000,000 must be secured by portant phases of the missionary some means outside this general situation. The remarkable sale of budget. This must provide for a these books is one of the most hope- church-wide appeal on the merits ful features of the movement. The of the cause, for a voluntary offer- first year 72,000 were sold, in 1928, ing that would express the interest 108,166; in 1929, 110,335.

of the people, and for adequate So far as I know, critics of this cultivation, through which the plan have no adequate substitute facts and needs might be made to offer. It scarcely need be said known. there are critics. It may be that at The General Conference of 1926 the General Conference, which authorized the inauguration of a meets in May, 1930, there will be plan by which the Board was to an attempt to repeal the action au- have free access to the churches thorizing the plan. If so, the alter- during January and February of natives proposed will no doubt be each year. All avenues of approach that the board withdraw from the were left open for such methods of Budget of Apportionment to the CUltivation as the board might various benevolent interests and adopt, with privilege of asking for rely alone on voluntary offerings, a voluntary offering with a million or that it seek a vast increase in its dollars as a goal. share in that budget, and rely on This plan is yet in its experi- the income from that source. The mental stage, but the results have latter is impracticable, and would been gratifying. It has saved the cripple the Board almost fatally.

. day for the Board in this difficult The first, with all risks involved, period, and the secretaries look up- would have the advantage of put- on it as the ,bright hope for the ting the cause on the conscience of future. Only two full years have the Church. It is there at last that elapsed since the inauguration of the cause of missions rests. Of all the plan. The first year the income causes it depends on the love and from this source was $787,933. loyalty of the people. Spontaneity The second it was $653,405. For rather than constraint is charac- the year 1929 the prospect is en- teristic of missions.

14

MISSION IN

BY THE REV. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ, D.D.

Prc.'fident of the Moravian Rocictv T HE largest mission field While some of these chapels are under the care of the Foreign doubtless primitive they testify to Missionary Society of the the value the Indians place upon Moravian Church in America is in the Gospel of salvation through Nicaragua among the Creoles, Mis- J esus Christ~ which they have rekito and Sumu .Indians, not among ceived through the Mission. the Spanish-speaking Caucasians. This mission is eighty years old, so After the inauguration of the naturally there is a large body of new President of Nicaragua, he Christians of even the second and invited Bishop Grossmann to visit third generations; but there are him, and Major Utley of the United still thousands of unevangeIized States Marine Corps sent the Indians in Nicaragua and Hon- Bishop from the East to the West duras, and· each year reports a Coast to Managua by aeroplane, large number of adult baptisms. thus enabling him to make the The net increase last year was 361. journey in a few hours, which The total number of baptized con- otherwise would have been a hazverts actually enrolled is 12,410, ardous and painful journey of besides a larger number of ad- weeks. The interview was folherents. lowed by results very favorable to the Mission. The work was greatly hindered during the years of the revolution- The settlement of the long ary fighting, as several of the sta- boundary controversy between tions were in the war zone, but the Nicaragua and Honduras threw work went forward. In his recent several Moravian Mission stations report, the superintendent, Bishop into Honduranian territory, and Guido Grossmann, wrote: "In when the Moravian missionaries spite of all drawbacks and hard- sought to visit their Indian conships, nine new church buildings verts they met with strenuous ophave been erected and dedicated position from local commandantes. during the year. Each one has So Bishop Grossmann paid an been built by the people themselves, official visit to the President of who have displayed much interest Honduras with happy results. in their labor. This is especially true of the church at Bilwas In this mission field the Mo- Karma. It is a fine, well-con- ravians have 13 stations, 25 outstructed edifice, which would call stations and 16 preaching places, forth favorable comment any- served by 24 foreign missionaries, where, and is an ornament to the by five ordained native ministers Wangks River. With the excep- and their wives, 65 native evantion of the hardware, everything gelists and assistants and 265 nais of native production. The tive helpers. There is a large field timber was grown and cut in the open here and the only serious obvicinity." stacle to great advance is the lack of men and means. For these we seek and earnestly pray.

15

CHURCH IN THE U. S

BY THE REV. EGBERT W. SMITH, D.D., Secretary T HE special effort made by Bible teachers are trained, is not our Church in 1928, reaching usually crowded because educated an average foreign mission natives cari make five or ten times gift of $3.74 per member, has been more money in the service of the followed this year by a falling off Congo Commercial Companies than in receipts compelling us to "go in the ministry. But President softly." Our nine missions in Crane writes: Africa, China, Japan, Korea, Mex- As for the Bible-school, we are overico, and South America, are this run with students, over 200 men and 150 year, in accordance with the instructions of our Executive Com- women, We have not gone out of our mittee, making a thorough restudy way to get these students. But we have been literally besieged with applications for entrance.

and reappraisal of all their policies From Brazil and Mexico come and methods with a view to the similar reports, while in China the elimination' of what experience has recent upheaval is now seen to proved inadequate and the secur- have been God's plowshare uping of the utmost efficiency and turning that hard soil for a mighty fruitfulness along aU lines of mis- harvest. A new openness to the Gospel is everywhere evident. One sionary endeavor. missionary writes of seventy-one Following our General Assem- coming for examination at a single preaching point. Says another: bly's initiative, our Committee is urging aU our missionaries to make Where I expected to find the usual this year memorable for evan- dozen or so coming up for membership, gelistic effort, stressing the Sa- I found 150. viour's last command, "Go ye and make disciples." Already the year Writes another: is notable for the spiritual awakening evident in nearly all our mis- We have a crowd every time we open the church.

sion fields. From Japan comes Says another: this official report: In two days' visiting in the country district, I found in several places whole Never before was there a time when families destroying their household idols the people seemed so anxious to hear the and declaring their faith in Jesus. Gospel, many coming to our doors inquiring the Way of Life. Another writes of 400 inquiries From Korea one of our mission- in his field and adds: aries writes: In many places I preached to crowds Last Saturday and Sunday the Chris- in the streets. In one place three of us tians had to sit or stand out side the preached to a crowd of over 150 till we building which was filled and jammed were exhausted. After three hours, the with non-Christians, as Mr. Kim people still stood and wanted to hear preached the good news to aching hearts. more. The Chinese evangelist told me he frequently had similar experiences. The From Africa comes the news people seem open to the Gospel as never that all our schools are full and before, many realizing that there is no . hope for China except in the Gospel.

turning away applicants for lack Each quotation is from a differ- of room. Our Bible School, where ent Station, showing how wide- native evangelists and women spread is the awakening.

16 STATES BY THE REV. ALLEN R. BARTHOLOMEW, D.D., Secretary T HE past year has been one of Seven of our missionaries are unusual surprises and emer- in the United Mission in Mesopo- gencies in our three missions tamia. Evangelistic work is reach- -Japan, China and Mesopotamia. ing out into new areas. Two book- The workers abroad have given shops have been opened, one in anew to the supporters at home an Hillah and the other in Mosul. example of the Christian spirit The American School for Boys at which makes men strong in trial Baghdad has among its 400 stu- and challenges a greater trust in dents 14 nationalities and 16 re- the God of love. ligious sects. It is known as "a Special services were held in little League of Nations." A board- March and September at Sendai, ing department was opened in a in honor of the Fiftieth Anniver- building erected on rented ground. sary of the founding of the Japan The Bible has been faithfully Mission. There has been a gratify- studied in all the classes. There ing increase in the number of self- were 18 graduates-four Moslems, supporting churches. Many· stu- two Armenians, one Assyrian, four dents in our institutions have ac- Chaldeans, and six Jews. The cepted Christ. A gift of $50,000 Girls' School at Baghdad has had by a noble woman, the largest ever a good year, enrolling 115 pupils. given, for the new North Japan College Chapel, was a happy sur- By action of the General Synod, prise. Five new missionaries have the Board is to serve as the agency been added to the Mission. of the Church for the relief of our sister churches in Europe, co- Doors which had been closed for operating with the Central Bureau two years were reopened upon at Geneva, Switzerland. much of the work in the China Mission. A brighter day is dawn- The finances of the Board have ing. New Year's Day, 1929, saw been in a more encouraging con- 15 of our missionaries again on dItion than in former years. Care the field, and nine others have re- is being exercised in keeping the turned during the year and were expenses within the income. warmly welcomed by the Chinese. The new educational policy under The number of Japanese who the direction of the Church of emigrate each year is steadily in- creasing. Of the more than 120,- Christ in China was introduced. 000 that will leave this year, Brazil will get the largest quota, ten thou- United school work is being done sand. Other favored places are the at Changsha and Wuchang. The Philippines, Peru, Central Amerevangelistic work has gained a new ica, and the islands of the South Seas. Specially organized corporafervor. One missionary predicts tions in Japan help these colonizers that the next five years will wit- to their new homes. To Manchuria ness a large ingathering among and Korea, the Japanese, because the Miao tribes in West Hunan. of climatic conditions, dislike to go.

17 3

FOREIGN MISSION

BY THE REV. JOSEPH C. ROBBINS, D.D., Foreign Secretary BURMA, with its abounding murderer and a bandit chief. He natural resources, lying, as it came under the influence of Judson does, between India and at Moulmein, and in May, 1828, China, is one of the richest and he was baptized by George Dana most strategically located prov- Boardman, at Tavoy. He became a inces of the Indian Empire. Great veritable apostle to the Karens, changes are now taking place. winning thousands to Christianity. There is everywhere evident an in- There are now nearly 200,000 tense nationalism, marked by an Christian Karens in Burma. Last increased interest in politics and year, a deputation from America, education, and by a renaissance of with 2,000 people of the different Buddhism. The demand for politi- races from all parts of Burma, cal separation from India is prac- gathered at Tavoy to celebrate the tically una.nimous on the part of centenary of the baptism of this the Burmans, who claim that his- first Karen convert. At a continuatorically, racially, geographically, tion of the Centenary Celebration economically, and religiously there in Rangoon, the Governor of the is no justification for the existing Province, Sir Charles Innes, said: political connection with India. In- This is a great day for the Chris- tian Karen community of Burma. dia is Aryan, Burma is Mongolian; Christianity among the Karens is no longer dependent for its life on in- India is Hindu and Mohammedan, spiration from outside. It has taken Burma is one of the great Bud- root and draws a great part of its sustenance from the Karens themdhist countries of the world. Final- selves. Karen churches are to a large . extent self-supporting and self-govern- Iy, B urma completely separated ing. The work is carried on largely IS through the Karens themselves ….. . Christianity has proved a powerful from India by almost impassible lever for raising the moral as well as mountains and by the Bay of Ben- gal. Burma, with a population of thirteen million people, thinks she has a just case in urging political separation from India.

The peoples of Burma are also the material condition of the Karens. With them education goes hand in manifesting today a g row i n g hand with religion. Where there is a .knowledge and appreciation of the church, usually there is also a school, life and teachings of Jesus. From and some of the schools I have seen a missionary viewpoint, the out- have surprised me by the excellence of standing event of the past year was their buildings, and the thoroughness the Ko Tha Byu Karen Centenary of their equipment. The more so be- Celebration. Adoniram Judson, pi- cause the Karens are not usually rich, oneer missionary to Burma, had and money has frequently been sub- been in Burma a number of years scribed at considerable personal sacri- before he knew there was such a fiee. A community which is ready .lInd willing to spend money on its schools people as the Karens, a wild, jun- needs have no fears for the future, gle race that lived in the mountains and I have no doubt that the Karens of the Province. Ko Tha Byu, the are destined to play an increasingly first Karen convert, had been a important part in the life of Burma.

18 An interesting recent develop- intensified by the work of the semiment in missionary work in Burma nary and college evangelistic bands, is the remarkable response of the led by. missionary Dyer. Burma Kachins, one of the wild races of had a delegation of forty young northern Burma, to the Christian men and women at the Quadrenmessage. This race is definitely nial All India Student Conference moving from its old traditions and in Madras in December, 1928. A animistic religion into a new day Burma student evangelistic band of education and Christianity. The has recently crossed the Bay of three organized groups of Kachins Bengal and held evangelistic meet- -the Namkham Association, the ings in some of the mission schools Myitkyina Association, and. the of India. Bhamo Association-have each petitioned for additional missionaries Adoniram and Ann Hasseltine to take advantage of the present Judson lived six years in Burma response of these people to Chris- before they won their first convert. tianity. The Kachins themselves That lone believer of 1819 has now are taking a large initiative in seIf- become a multitude. The Bible has support and in evangelistic and ed- been translated into most of the ucational work for their tribe. languages of Burma, and there are now planted in all parts of the There is today a new spirit of Province strong churches of misevangelism manifest among the sionary passion and evangelistic Christians of all the peoples of Bur- zeal that are a prophecy of the day ma, and this spirit has been greatly when Burma will be won to Christ.

JUDSON COLLEGE, BURMA SOCIETY BY MISS MINNIE V. SANDBERG, Foreign Secretary A SIGNIFICANT event of the bodies and the opening of a new past year was the laying of one, at the same time developing , the cornerstone of the Ad- Moanza and Leopoldville as regu- ministration Building and of the lar stations.

Woman's Building of Judson Col- This year has also marked the lege, the only Christian college in sixtieth anniversary of the Girls'

Burma. The College has a faculty School at Dngole, South India.

of 32 Americans, Burmans, and In- Soon after Dr. Clough arrived in dians, and a student body of 278. Dngole, his wife Harriet opened a With the completion of the build- primary school on the veranda of ings, at a cost of a million dollars, her home, with only six pupils in on the new site at Kokine, the Col- attendance. This was the first lege will have a complete material girls' school in a region of about equipment. 7,000 square miles and among more The cornerstone of the new than a million people. Education Woman's Hall was laid by Lady for women was then a thing quite Innes, wife of the Governor of unknown. During the past year Burma. The building will provide the enrolment was 336, with 200 a home for the 75 young women living in the boarding home. There who are students at Judson Col- has been a constant effort to mini.

lege, two of whom are doing grad- mize the difference between life in uate work for their Master's a little village and in a big station Degrees. like Dngole. To this end, simple Fifty years of Christian effort in projects suited to Indian life are Congo called a number of visitors carried out. Hygiene and domes- from America to celebrate the J u- tic science are related to the home bilee of Christian missions in that life in the boarding department land. Following this meeting the and work with the hands has an missionaries of the Baptist Boards important place. Gardening, spin- in the Congo met for conference at ning, weaving plain cloth, net-mak- Sona Bata. After two years of ing, rope-making, book-binding and study a comprehensive plan for poultry-keeping, all have their part the development of the work of the in the daily life of the school. All mission was adopted. This pro- the cooking and housekeeping are gram calls for the reorganization done by the girls. Food supplies of the work in the turning over of are sold to the cottages by a com- two stations to other Christian mittee of the older girls.

Eternal Goodness, grant us to walk before Thee in the glory of a lighted mind, serving our fellows with hands skillful and love-anointed. Dwell within us with the spirit of power and the deep peace of a triumphant hope; then we shall serve Thee in fruitfulness and joy. And when the day is done, and our work is ended, and the night falls, may the dimness of our evening be the dawn of Thy eternal morning. In His name, Amen.

-JOSEPH FORT NEWTON.

20

CHURCH IN

BY THE REV. WILLIAM I. CHAMBERLAIN, PH.D., Secretary D EVELOPMENTS d uri n g the Church have become more 1929 in the Amoy Mission, acute and are being studied mutu- the oldest of the Reformed ally and with harmonious results.

Church in America, have been The Arcot Mission in India is characterized by great uncertainty looking forward with keen inter- because of undisciplined troops est and elaborate preparation to coming from without the area of the commemoration of the comple- the Mission and, through Commu- tion of seventy-five years, in Janu- nistic propaganda, so disturbing ary, 1930. The emphasis is being conditions that the only wise course placed upon the enlargement of the seemed to be for all missionaries of Christian community and Church inland stations to remove tempora- through earnest, persistent evan- rHy to the port city of Amoy. This gelism, in the hope that at least brought about interruption, not 3,000 members will be added to the only to evangelistic work, but also Church as the Jubilee offering of to medical and educational work, the Mission, thus raising the Chris- particularly the latter, since there tian community to a membership is a fresh insistence upon the gov- of 25,000. Encouraging progress ernment "recognition" of schools to this end has been made during upon the basis of omitting religious the year. The financial objective is exercises and Bible instruction the raising of Rs. 75,000, repre- from the curriculum. For the pres- senting Rs. 1,000 for each year in ent the schools continue under a the history of the Mission. This modified status, having freedom of fund has been raised primarily by management and conduct, but the voluntary contribution of one without the status of government month's salary from each mission- "recognition." No special disabili- ary, catechist and teacher, and by ties seem thus far to be attached to contributions in kind from the vil- this modified procedure. These may lage Christians.

develop later. A Deputation from the Board From its earliest history, mis- will be present at the JUbilee Ex- sionaries of the Reformed Church ercises, and will also visit the in South China have promoted the other mission fields of the Church.

organization of a united church as- The Japan Mission, concentrat- sociating themselves with the mis- ing upon the Island of Kyushu in sionaries and Christians of the the south of the Empire, is length- English Presbyterian and London ening its cords and strengthening Missionary Societies in the same its stakes in the field of village area. The momentum of seventy evangelization. A new and effec- years in the life of the United tive organization has been formed Church of South Fukien has aided for the cooperation of Japanese in the recent organization of the and missionaries in the promotion United Church of Christ in China. and direction of this united effort.

By this larger union the problems The major achievement of last of the relationship of Missions and year was the reconstruction of 21

Ferris Seminary, Yokohama, which year that the persistent Christian was destroyed by the earthquake testimony of our missionaries is of September, 1923. The comple- having its effect in the conversion tion of the main building, bearing of individual Mohammedans. There the memorial name of Miss Kuy- is a readiness not only to listen to per, the principal, who lost her life the story of Christ but to regard in the earthquake, and its dedica- Him as a unique Teacher in the tion in June, 1929, occasioned great spiritual realm. There is less tendrejoicing. The cooperation of pu- ency to compare Him with the pils and parents, the alumnre and Prophet Mohammed, with conse- Government officials, political and quent antagonism, and a larger educational, has been remarkable. willingness to consider Jesus Christ as a true interpreter of God. Another major achievement in which the Reformed Church Mis- The building of the Jubilee sion has participated has been the Girls' School in Basrah and the notable advancement toward as- growing strength of the Boys' sumption of the support and ad- High School in that station, are ministration of theological educa- giving our educational work a tion, particuJarly in Tokyo, by the place of increasing importance, Church of Christ in Japan. The while the medical work in Bahrain, Synod at its annual meeting in Oc- Kuwait, Muscat and Amarah, the tober accepted the offer of the two coastal and river stations, increases theological schools in Tokyo to influence in winning attention to pass themselves over to the juris- the Christian message and its diction of the Church, with diminishing subsidies of the associated fruits. missions, Presbyterian and Re- The United Mission in Mesopoformed. It is hoped that a strong independent Divinity School in tamia, in which the Reformed Tokyo will be developed within the Church in America cooperates next ten years, the basis being the with the Reformed Church in the two in Tokyo associated with the United States and the Presbyteri- Meiji Gakuin and with the Church an Church in the U. S. A., strengthand work of the late Dr. Uemura. ened its staff and its work during the past year. The steady evan- The Arabian Mission among gelistic work carried on through Moslems in the very cradle of Bible shops and coffee shops in the Islam has been developing slowly cities of Baghdad and Mosul and but surely. While the organization Hillah, and the increasing strength of the Church in this hard field has of the Boys' and Girls' Schools in not yet been brought about, there Baghdad, have been notable feahave been evidences in the past tures of the past year, and the out- look is encouraging.

AVIATION IN BRAZIL Brazil is rapidly becoming convinced of the advantages of aviation. Last year the Companhia Viru;ao Aerea Rio Grande ftew its planes 108,860 kilometers and carried 1,530 passengers. The Condor Syndicate's planes flew 366,224 kilometers, carrying 5,224 passengers. The letters carriej by the Compagnie Generale Aeropostale (a French aviation company serv- ing Brazil) totaled 8,112,820, and its kilometrage rose from 69,415 to 481,185.-New York Times.

OF THE HOME MISSIONS

BY THE REV. WILLIAM R. KING, D.D.

l1a:c('utive ~~'ccrct(1;ry of the Ooun(,~il T HE' work of the Home Mis- given sections. Considerable inter- sions Council for the year est is being developed in this effort.

1929 has proceeded along the Second, the meeting in January usual lines with gratifying results. of the three large commissions There is a growing spirit of good- that are preparing for the North will and Christian comity among American Home Missions Congress the denominations, and an increas- which is to be held in Washington, ing desire on the part of the de- D. C., December 1-5, 1930. More nominational boards to work out a than one hundred carefully selected finer interdenominational coopera- men and women, who constitute tion. In addition to the regular these commissions, met in Atlantic lines of work, through the various City for two days in January to re- standing committees and the State view the work of the previous year Home. Missions Councils, the out- and to make plans for further standing events for the year have study and research during 1929 been in connection with the Five- and 1930. This meeting revealed Year Program of Survey and Ad- the interest that is being taken in justment. Four things may be the coming Congress and gave mentioned as the most significant promise of a great epochal meet- events of the year in this program. ing in Washington this year.

First, the organization of state Third, the Council, with the co- and regional councils and commis- operation of the Council of Women sions. Two new State Home Mis- for Home Missions, the Federal sions Councils have been organized Council of Churches and the Comduring the year-New Mexico and munity Church Workers, is mak- Arizona. The Home Missions ing a survey of the entire United Council is cooperating with the States to discover the conditions in Quadrennial Extension Program small towns and rural sections with of the Federal Council of the reference to overchurching, inade- Churches in an effort to secure in quate churching, and overlooking.

every state an inclusive State This survey is under way in fifteen Council of Churches. Two of the states. One State, New Ramp- State Councils-Montana and Ore- shire, has been completed in which gon-have voted to join in a State 83 towns were found to be over- Council of Churches as soon as churched, 33 towns inadequately other state interdenominational churched, only 15.4'10 of the popagencies will agree to cooperate. ulation of the State is in the mem- First steps have been taken toward bership of the Protestant Church; the organization of interdenomina- 33.1 % is Roman Catholic, and tional home mission commissions 50.9 % is totally unchurched. Some in certain rural regions, which striking instances of overchurching shall be charged with the local re- were found, communities of 1,000 sponsibility of coordinating the to 1,500 people with as many as home mission activities of these seven Protestant churches. Seven- 23

teen towns with a total population the United States. By the estabof 8,709 have 50 churches, or an lishment of a Joint Committee of average of one for every 161 per- r.ine, three each from the Home sons. The aggregate church mem- Missions Council, Federal Counbership is 1,317, or an average cil of the Churches, and Commembership per church of 26. munity Church Workers, a plan These conditions in New Hamp- has been devised to care for the inshire are typical of conditions that terest of the independent comobtain all over the country. munity churches of the country, so as to hold them in connection Fourth, the fourth outstanding with organized Protestantism and event of the year is the cooperative the regular going order of the agreement that has been effected churches. with the community churches of HOME MISSIONARY WORK OF PRESBYTERIAN WOMEN BY M. KATHARINE BENNETT BOl>rd oj Nationa! Missions of the Presbyterian Onurah in the U. S. A.

T HE year 1929 has been San Juan, Porto Rico. At the marked by a fine building former, a new hospital of 75 beds program for the schools and has been built and the former hospitals cared for through the small hospital building has been Board of National Missions of the remodeled as a Teachers' Home.

Presbyterian Church. Teachers' In Porto Rico, a splendid new homes at Wasatch Academy, Utah, Nurses' Home, named Sellew Hall and at Cardenas, Cuba, make pro- in memory of her whose gifts made vision for retaining married men this possible, will care for one hun- on the staffs and for housing more dred nurses and increase the hos- comfortably some single workers. pital capacity. Smaller buildings Allison-James School, Santa Fe, and repairs in many places increase New Mexico, and Farm School, efficiency and the comfort of the North Carolina, have each dedi- missionary workers.

cated a new dormitory to replace As the mission field is surveyed, buildings that had to be abandoned. the constant adaptation of service Sheldon Jackson School, at Sitka, to changing needs becomes a factor Alaska, has a much-needed Indus- that is of interest and importance.

trial Building, making possible the Local conditions are as varied at teaching of more varied types of mission stations as elsewhere, and work and thus preparing students there must be at all times the study better to meet the needs of the Ter- of these and a flexibility of pro- ritory. Tucson Indian Training gram to meet them. There is great School, Arizona, proudly adds to encouragement in the increasing its campus a Graduate Home for leadership and cooperation of local boys who, having finished grade groups which point toward the work at the school, will attend the final assumption of full responsi- city high school. bility by them – the desideratum Medical service is being much toward which all service must enlarged at Ganado, Arizona, and strive.

MISSIONS AND CHURCH

IN THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH BY THE REV. JAY S. STOWELL Director of Publicity and Promotion DURING the fiscal year ending gelical Congress held in Havana in October 31st, the program June was attended by several of of work extending over the our secretaries and by representa- United States and into Hawaii, tives from our churches in Porto Alaska, Porto Rico, and the Do- Rico and the joint enterprises of minican Republic continued on a the Dominican Republic. It was relatively even keel with encourag- an occasion for broadening hori- ing reports from all parts of the zons and gaining new strength and field, but no resources were avail- courage for the work ahead.

able for the undertaking of urgent During the year a number of new projects. Porto Rican churches destroyed . Because of limitation of funds by the hurricane have been re- and as a matter of policy, special stored. The immigration of an in- emphasis has been placed upon the creasing number of Porto Ricans development of self-support. Ad- into the United States is creating vance steps have been made in in- a new challenge. Several Porto terdenominational cooperation at Rican congregations have been a number of points. Notable among built up and Porto Ricans are now these projects is the plan for han- settling in neighborhoods formerly dling the school work for Spanish- occupied by other national groups speaking boys in Albuquerque including New York's Little Italy.

jointly with the Presbyterians, re- Our Department of Evangelism suIting in a practical federation of has given specia) assistance to the Harwood Boys' School with the churches in locating and reclaim- Menaul School. Cooperative enter- ing nonresident inactive members.

prises in government In d ian At present it is promoting "preach- schools, in the Dominican Repub- ing missions" and other evangelical lic, and in many local fields, par- enterprises, and aiding churches ticularly in larger parishes in in their preparations to make this rural areas, have been continued 1900th anniversary of Pentecost a and extended. notable year in the field of evan- The great influx of Filipinos into gelism.

Pacific Coast states has created a An unusual departure this year new challenge and opportunity, has been the launching of a new and, during the year considerable periodical of church administraprogress has been made in culti- tion known as "The Pastor's J ourvating this important field. Much nal." It has met an amazingly of this work for Filipinos is now cordial reception on the part of the handled in American churches. pastors and has seemed to fill a An important conference of Fili- very definite and long-felt need.

pinos and Filipino workers was Two new superintendents of de- held in San Francisco in 1929. partments have taken up their re- The Hispanic American Evan- sponsibilities this year-Dr. F. W.

25

Mueller, Superintendent of the Unfortunately, our fiscal year Department of Church Extension, ending October 31, 1929, closed succeeding Dr. W. L. McDowell; with a deficit of. approximately and Dr. C. A. Richardson, Super- $200,000, so that some curtailment intendent of City work, succeeding and readjustment of work will be Dr. M. P. Burns. necessary in the year ahead.

MISSIONS OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN THE U. S. A. AMONG THE MORMONS BY THE REV. ANDREW J. MONTGOMERY, D.D.

Director, TrHl'1t and CountlJ D('pa1~tl1u:nt A RECENT study of the mis- ary work in reachable outstations. sionary map and forces of There is only one county in Utah, Utah and southern Idaho, and none in southern Idaho, in the home of nearly four-fifths of which Protestant churches have the followers of Joseph Smith and not established missions or 'visited.

Brigham Young, may cheer those the Mormon villages through Sunwho are intloi~ested in the work of day-school colporteurs or by sum- the Protestant Church in our Gali- mer itineration. The larger Prot- lee of the Gentiles and the cities estant churches have also a and villages of our Samaria. resident bishop, superintendent or There are 200 Protestant min- executive who visits the missions isters in this region, 75 in Utah aided or supported by the church and 125 in southern Idaho. Over which he serves and scores of other fifty of these ministers are resi- adjoining settlements.

dent pastors of self-supporting Beside these ordained or com- churches, ten in Utah and forty in missioned ministers, the Protestant Idaho. Ten teach in the Protes- churches have three academies and tant colleges and academies. The an interdenominational college in churches also support ten Sunday- Utah and two academies and two school missionaries or colporteurs colleges in' southern Idaho. Sixty inside the Mormon lines. These teachers are at work in these acad- men help us keep in touch with emies and c'oIleges in Utah and little fellowships beyond the fre- nearly as many in the academies quent ministry of settled mission- and colleges of Idaho. In one acad- aries and do an effectual service in 'emy, which has an enrollment of the hinterlands of the Mormon over 200, sometimes as many as area. forty per cent of the pupils are of Besides these traveling mission- Mormon heredity or training. Sev- aries, the Protestant churches have eral churche,s also support com- over one hundred ministers who munity workers, kindergartners are partially or wholly supported and deaconesses, usually in fields by the various church boards and otherwise unoccupied. There are are resident in dominantly Mor- at least fifteen of these good wom- mon communities. These mission- en who are doing missionary work aries minister not only to the little in our Samaria under the direction flocks in the towns or villages in of the boards of the Protestant which they reside, but do mission- churches.

ANNIVERSARY OF THE WOMAN'S

FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH BY MRS. C. C. PEALE, Cincinnati, Ohio T HERE recently closed in Co- people, was taken with some doubt lumbus a meeting unique in as to its wisdom. The President the annals of missionary ac- of the Chamber of Commerce said tivities. It was the annual meeting to the women of Columbus, "There of the General Executive Commit- are not enough people in the United tee of the Woman's Foreign Mis- States interested in Foreign Mis- sionary Society of the Methodist sions to fill this hall." He sat on Episcopal Church, but combining the platform Sunday night and with it the celebration of the six- saw hundreds of people unable to tieth anniversary of its organiza- get in. It became necessary for tion. the police and firemen to take charge of the situation, and for Mrs. F. I. Johnson, President of three days literally to guard the the Federation of Woman's For- entrances to prevent a panic.' The eign Missionary Boards of the streets were thronged with earnest- United States and Canada, was the faced women with notebooks in moving spirit of the anniversary their hands, hurrying to imbibe the days. For two years her ingenious knowledge being given by specialand inventive mind worked out ists, missionaries, nationals, and the details. It has been said of her men and women from every dethat she "specializes in the impos- partment of Christian activity. sible," and where others were faint-hearted and felt that the ob- The scene in Memorial Hall can stacles were too great to be over- hardly be described. It might be come, this little dynamo of human compared in miniature to the great energy never faltered in the task. Centenary held a number of years To her, more than any other wom-. ago and, like a miniature, it was an, is due the honor for the over- delicately wrought out showing whelming success' which crowned the evidence of a woman's hand her labors. and planning. A large painting made in sections by school girls of Women came by the hundreds Japan almost covered the ceiling. and thousands from every section Other paintings used as a backof the United States. Situated as ground and representing many Columbus is in the heart of Meth- countries, were displayed as misodism, every city and hamlet sent sionaries brought the story of the large delegations until the local progress of the Gospel. committee in despair ceased to register the throngs. By actual Booths lined the walls, some of count, 5,713 were present, but them filled with Oriental displays many "did not register and there and others representing the eleven were probably 8,000 people in at- branches, showed the resources tendance. from which missionary money is Memorial Hall, seating 4,000 secured. The Communion Booth 27

with its mahogany table from might be described-a woman with Japan, prayer rugs from South toil-worn hands weeping over the Africa, communion cups from little cup. "I wanted so much to China, delicately and intricately be a missionary," she said to a wrought linens from Mexico, brass friend, "but I could not fit myself plates from Korea, silver pitcher so I have kept a child for years in from France, and rugs from Bul- one of the schools in China. Pergaria and Africa, was the center haps this cup is from that school." of reverent interest. The last night was thrilling. A The unpacking of the "Love great map of the world was at the Gifts" in the basement of Memorial back of the platform with lines of Hall transported us from prosaic electric light converging at Co- America to the mysterious Orient. lumbus. As cables were read by Queer-shaped hampers, baskets of nationals, the light ran down to different kinds, trunks and boxes Columbus, Calcutta, Tokyo, Hamyielded up their treasures. Hand- merfest, Lovetch, Algiers, Singawork from the schools brought a pore, until all the countries had vision of dusky faces bent intently sent their messages. Then the over their work. Hundreds of circle of light ran around the whole pairs of cunning Chinese shoes world and it was complete. When with cat faces, gifts of brass from Senor Mario Cappelli, the conse- Korea and India, woven baskets crated singer, sang, "If with all and trays, costumes from many your hearts ye truly seek Him," lands, linens from Lingayen, form- and facing an illuminated cross ed a bewildering array that made poured out his soul in "The Old the work fascinating. Over it all Rugged Cross," and the "Taps" the odor of far-away lands, cloves were sounded for the close of this and spices, made us think of the wonderful meeting, we were ready docks in Boston; and to crown all for the "Reveille" which was the gifts, the lovely silver bowl from beginning of a new epoch in mis- Burma which, on the last night, sionary work. The watchword for was to hold the anniversary gifts the new decade is "Forward-Toof 112 women-$112,OOO-what a gether-To the Unfinished Tasksight that was! To Know Christ and to Make Him Known." The missionary cause The Sunrise Communion Serv- has received an impetus which ice was a scene never to be for- will tell mightily in the coming gotten-the tall candelabra of Indian brass shedding a soft light, years. the organ playing softly, and the The city of Columbus was deeply thousands of women in solemn procession receiving the bread from stirred by the crowds and the inthe twenty-two laquer trays and terest shown in a religious gaththe wine from the porcelain cups- ering. Even the taxicab men said the gift of the women of China- they could not understand why peoand to be carried away. Eight ple would stand so long to get into hundred women were standing in a missionary meeting. Governor the rain at 4: 30 A. M., waiting for and Mrs. Myers Y. Cooper gave a the doors to open. The service con- beautiful reception at the Executinued three hours and 5,000 com- tive Mansion and attended many muned. Many touching scenes of the sessions.

A brilliant array of speakers

BAPTIST HOME MISSION SOCIETY

were on the program. Bishops Tupper, and others charmed every- Nicholson, Leonard, McConnell, one by their gifts of speech and Welsh, Warne, Hamilton, Oldham, song. and McDowell; Dr. J. M. King, a colored man, Mr. Cuadra from the Mr. Homer Rodeheaver led the Philippine Islands, Dr. J. M. M. vast throngs in song which con- Gray, Dr. John R. Matt, Mrs. tributed greatly to the success of Henry Peabody, Judge Florence every service. Mrs. Thomas Nich- Allen, Mrs. Ella M. Boole, Presi- olson showed herself to be a master dent Soper, Rollin H. Walker, Dr. in the difficult art of presiding S. D. Gordon, and others. over such a large assembly. Her words were like "apples of gold in A group of Nationals among pictures of silver," and she rose to whom were Miss Lillian Wu, Miss every occasion with a dignity which Carol Chen, Mrs. Induk Kim, Miss was beautiful and charming. Avelina Lorenzana, Miss Helen BAPTIST HOME MISSION SOCIETY . BY THE REV. CHARLES L. WHITE, D.D.

n/T OUR doors, throng the peo- ness, vice, crime, and degradation. pIes of every land. In the Like Jesus Himself in the days of work of evangelizing these old, the workers in these centers new Americans, Baptists are ex- make themselves a part of their pected to have large responsibili- neighborhood, a healing part, a ties. The magic growth of the helpful, hopeful, and saving part.

cities, with populations from forty Many are the stories of self-sacri- to sixty per cent of foreign birth fice and unheralded heroism on the or parentage, has created large sec- part of the workers which come tions where thousands of people from these life-saving stations are without church privileges. every year, and into the thousands Our foreign-speaking pastors and run the number of lives which, Christian center workers report a through the ministries of these response to the Gospel on the part workers, have caught sight of of these racial groups that should Jesus as their Saviour and have hearten everyone who finds it a yielded themselves to Him.

joy to build with Christ. The educational work of the So- From the experimental stage of ciety is facing far-reaching deci- ten years ago, our center work has sions. The rapid development of already passed into that stage of our schools for Negroes into col- its development where we can point leges and the greatly increased to definite permanent results and cost of carrying on a college bring where we know with a fair degree us again to the question of the fu- of certainty whither we are going. ture of some of our schools. Thirty We now have forty-four institu- years ago, $10,000 a year would tions which claim the distinction maintain a school of 400 children of being full-fledged, half-grown, below the twelfth grade. Now or budding Christian centers. Many $40,000 will not maintain a school of them are nothing less than life- of 300 college students. Yet the saving stations set in the midst of appropriation of our Society for stormy communities of ungodli- these schools has hardly changed

in these years. We have, however, commodated in the present buildsecured partial endowments for ings. A choice piece of land of fifty three or four of them, and students acres has been purchased for the pay much more tuition than for- Baptist Academy in Barranquitias. merly. We have also reduced the In Mexico the laws do not allow us number of schools to which appro- to hold public worship in rented priations are made. buildings or private homes. There- fore the Home Mission Society is The mission schools for negroes, called upon to help provide church as well as the other institutions of buildings if the Gospel is to be learning maintained by the Society, planted in new centers. The exare evangelizing agencies, minis- penditure of $50,000 per year for tering to their respective student ten years would scarcely enable us bodies, and by the directed activi- to overtake the building needs of ties of Gospel bands, to neglected our Baptist churches in Latin outlying communities. Practically America. all of our schools devote special attention to the training of preach- The Next Step in Home Missions ers and Sunday-school teachers either in special courses or sum- The ever-recurrent problem of mer institutes. There are more how to induce the foreign-speak- students in the regular theological ing groups and churches receiving department of each of the four financial aid to assume larger fi- largest schools-Virginia Union nancial obligation, with the conse- University, Shaw University, quent measure of self-determina- Morehouse College and Bishop Col- tion, is a vital one. This work lege-than for several years past. should be persistently carried for- ward and every group and church The Home Mission Societies enjoying the gifts of the general conduct mission work in six Latin denominations should at the earli- American countries-Cuba, Porto est possible moment come to self- Rico, Haiti, Salvador, Nicaragua support.. Heartening progress has and Mexico. In Haiti the language been made in this direction during is French; in all the other fields the past ten years. The next ten it is Spanish. The Home Mission years should see many advances in Society has under appointment to bringing groups and churches to these fields eleven English-speak- self-support. Just because a soing missionaries and 122 French or ciety has been working for a hun- Spanish-speaking pastors. Of the dred years is no reason why it latter, twenty-nine are supported should continue to do its work for- entirely by churches on the various ever. It must always justify its ex- fields. During the past year there tension of life by its extension of were 1,236 baptisms in these six work. countries, and the total offerings from the churches amounted to BIBLE DISTRIBUTION $74,632. The American Bible Society dis- In all of these countries there tributed eleven million Bibles in 1928 in 182 languages. Four and has been a change in the moral a half million Bibles and Bible por- atmosphere favorable to the tions were distributed in China alone. preaching of the Gospel, and the . people are coming to hear it in larger numbers than can be ac-

CHRIST OF THE AMERICAN

BY THE REV. CHARLES L. GOODELL, D.D.

Secretary of the Oommission on Eva,ngelism and Life Service of the Fedet'al Council of the Ohurches oj Christ in AmC1''ica I T IS now some four years since nobody. We may slightly para- "The Christ of the Indian phrase the poet's words and say- Road," by E. Stanley Jones, made a real spiritual sensation That one Face rather grows, throughout the country and the And decomposes but to recompose, world. It is interesting to know Becomes my Christ that a proper successor to that book Who feels and knows. has been written by Dr. Jones entitled "The Christ of Every Road." Matters of creedal statement This book dwells especially upon have long been fought over in the coming of the Holy Spirit and America. When we remember the Pentecost, and is peculiarly timely polemics of the last century and in view of the nineteen hundredth more, and recall the names of those anniversary of Pentecost, which is who stoutly withstood each other now engaging the attention of the in the fields of debate, we cannot Church: With the advent of the help thinking of the great revelanew year, this book will be in the tion which must have come to them hands of the people. when the a n gel of grace had washed from their eyes the sleep of death and they stood in common fellowship before their Lord.

The Editor of the MISSIONARY Their swords are rust, their bones are REVIEW OF THE WORLD suggests to dust, me the propriety of a brief article Their souls are with the saints, we trust.

on "The Christ of the American There is a growing conscious- Road." This I am glad to under- ness that Dean Inge was right take. Every few years a new re- when he said that Jesus did. not ligion is being promulgated. This· come to bring a religion but to be year is no exception; a liberal a religion; that He brought us a preacher in New York is standing religion that does not have to be sponsor for the new religion of defended but defends itself; and Humanism. One can not help re- that while we are interested more calling the answer of Tallyrand or less in creedal statements and when a man of his day told him he have no doubt that some of them was launching a new religion and are better than others, we are thor- would like his advice as to the best oughly satisfied that in the last way to do it. The answer was, "I analysis the best creed is the blind would advise you to be crucified man's creed-"This I know, that and to rise again on the third day!" whereas I was blind, now I see."

Whatever may be said about the It ought not to be difficult for all deflections and the indifference of communions to get together on that the Church, there is no question basis, and the unity for which we throughout America as to the su- long will probably come about in premacy of Jesus Christ. It is not no other way. Doctrines may di- a question of Christ or somebody vide us, but a common experience else; it is a question of Christ or through Christ will make us one.

31

Then we can say, "Is thy heart as lives of the buffeted millions we my heart? If it be, give me thy are hearing His words, "Come un- hand." to me all ye that labor and are The attitude which is more or heavy laden, and I will give you less apparent in the thinking of rest." You have been bearing your America today is the attitude that burdens alone and they are too these great questions which center much for you. "Take my yoke up- in Christ must be settled by ex- on you and learn of me, for my perience. Nothing stands the acid yoke is easy and my burden is test but faith in Jesus Christ. The light."

testimony of Dean Sperry, in his In the application of this blessed lectures before the Colgate-Roch- fact, we feel that a new day is ester Divinity School, is signifi- dawning throughout our country. cant. Speaking for that "vague If you are thinking of the great society known as 'Liberal Protes- missionary movements which have tantism,''' he says, "As for wor- so blessed the world and which ship, we are vaguely aware that at need as never before the motive of this point we are unexpert and defi- a divine urge, it is here you will cient; therefore we redouble our find it. Jesus Christ is saying, "Go busyness in the hope that work is quick, everywhere. Lo, I am with the substance of prayer. We try you even unto the end of the to make two blades of grass grow world." If you try to keep your where one grew before, without religion, you will lose it. If you stopping to ask the meaning of give yourself and your life in ut- this endeavor in sight of the time termost surrender to the needs of when some wind shall blow across a world ruined by sin, you will the world and no blade of grass save your own life and the lives of will grow more." The pendulum those to whom you minister. You has swung so far to the things are talking about social service, the which are of the earth earthy, and betterment of all classes and conour busyness has so absorbed us, ditions of men. You cannot face that we are calling a halt. We them in your own strength. You have been straining every energy will grow weary and utterly fail. in feverish anxiety to annihilate You must have a wisdom that is space and time. To cut a second greater than any which grows in from the record is enough to put purely human service. If you want a man or a horse on the front page; to minister to men who toil with but the answer from the bystander brain or brawn, you must bring to is, "If all that means the reaching them the spirit as well as the pracof the graveyard so much sooner, tice of the Carpenter of Nazareth. what is your hurry?" What is the If you want to minister to those end of it all? Alas, on the human who question your sincerity, you side, a few short planks from the must join the Society of the Towel joiner's hand in the windowless and the Basin, whose charter memchamber of silence and death, and ber was the Man who girded a on these lips of ours, so avid of towel around His loins and washed praise, there will rest at last but a and wiped His disciples' feet. If puff of dust. you want to take away the scandal It is here where the Christ of of the Church and bring men from Every Road comes in. Over the the highways and the byways of

THE CHRIST OF THE AMERICAN ROAD

life, from the seats of the mighty psychology and pedagogy, but are and the cottages of the poor, into they walking more closely with vital relationship with God and God? Do they know more intiduty, you must do it as Jesus did mately Him who said, "I am come it. It is the personal touch, the that they might have life and that yearning of heart for heart, the they might have it more abundantpassion which sent our Lord to ly." The psychology of conversion gaze on a ruined city that would or prayer is no substitute for those kill Him in a few days, and weep experiences. The study of the numthere with a love and longing too ber and authorship of the books deep to measure as He cried, "0 of the Bible is no equivalent for Jerusalem! how oft would I have the translation of their message gathered you as a hen gathereth into good and honest hearts. "The her chickens." words that I speak unto you, they are spirit and they are life." And We are coming to realize that that is the purpose which must lie the supreme message of Jesus is behind all our Christian religious not the message of a teacher but education. It is a matter of great of a Saviour. The Sermon on the joy that many of our leaders in Mount was not by any means His Christian education, like Dean greatest deliverance to the world. Athearn, lately Dean of Boston It was only His inaugural, spoken University School of Religious Edwhen those who listened were not ucation, and Dean Weigle, of Yale able to comprehend deeper spir- School of Religion, are emphasizitual truths. His greatest sermons ing this great fact on every proper were those preached to individuals, occasion. Jesus Christ is himself and that supreme message which the Way and the Truth. A weary was last upon His lips before those world standing at the cross roads lips, moistened with the vinegar of is not asking for a new signboard malice and purple in the agony of to point the way, but it is looking death, had cried, "It is finished." for a living message from Him with pierced hands and a wounded Here, in the matter of religious education, we in America are face heart, who alone can guide it into to face with a lesson which we must all truth. not overlook or forget. If secular education is falling down at the At this particular time there is point of character, the same thing an expectancy upon the face of the is also true of our religious educa- Church which she has not worn tion. Taking the country at large, for many a day. It has been quite there are thirty per cent less chil- the fashion for spiritual leaders to dren in the Sunday-school today say that it was time for a new outthan there were thirty years ago. pouring of spiritual power. For But this is not the saddest thing many years there has been a feelabout it. The percentage of those ing that a Pentecost was overdue. who are corning from the Sunday- With a unanimity that is most enschool into vital relationship with couraging and a yearning that is Christ and membership in the inspiring, the Conferences, Assem- Church is also increasingly less. blies and Synods of the Churches have united to make the present No doubt our teachers are better year, the nineteen hundredth annitrained than those of a former gen- versary of Pentecost, a time when eration in matters of philosophy, 3a

the Church should listen to the last Such in substance was the holy message of its Lord and wait for challenge which did thrill and will a new enduement of spirit and thrill the Church till the end of power. If Pentecost was necessary time. It is this Christ who must for the birth of the Church, other walk with us. Once He fell in with Pentecosts must be necessary for discouraged disciples who walked its continued power, and it is this and were sad on the way to Em- enduement which will vitalize the maus; but a little later their hearts whole Christian Church. burned within them as He unfolded The supreme day of the year is to them His holy promise. The Church of our day has been walkneither Christmas nor Easter, ing with leaden feet in a dusty blessed and glorious as those days path. The cares of this world and are; but they both take their the deceitfulness of riches have beauty and significance from what happened on Pentecost. After the choked the Word, and it has stood resurrection, the disciples were still shivering around altars where the a discouraged and timid company, fires had gone out. Some perchance meeting behind bolted doors. But have even been ready to propound when the day of Pentecost was once more the dreary skepticism fully come, there came with it that of John's disciples, "Art thou he power which changed the hearts that should come, or look we for of doubting, helpless men and made another?" With patience unspeakthem invincible by the indwelling able, the Christ has' been saying to of that .spirit which Christ said all such, "Look about you. The would be His alter ego, His other blind see, the deaf hear, the lame self, the spirit of Truth which walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the poor rejoice in a Gospel as would abide with them forever. mighty as their need." It is this Christ who journeys with us. It is Who is the Christ who is to be He alone who is adequate to the the Christ of the American Road? needs of our complex civilization, It is the Christ who is revealed to to the materialism of a nation each individual through the Holy grown rich in things beyond any- Spirit. We are talking about the thing which the world has ever rediscovery of Jesus. How is that seen, whose temptations to the mato be brought about? Not through terial and the sensual have been some ancient papyrus dug from greater than any other generation Egyptian sands or uncovered in has ever known. It is this Christ some ancient library. "He shall who is saying, "All power is given bring to your remembrance all that unto me in heaven and in earth. I have said." "He shall lead you Go ye, therefore, and teach all nainto all truth." He shall give you tions. . . . .. And, 10, I am with you wisdom and strength. Through Him you shall be mighty and pre- alway, even unto the end of the vail over all that is against you. world."

"A great empire and little minds go ill together. We ought to elevate our minds to the greatness of that trust to which the order of Providence has called us."-Edmund Burke, in the British Parliament.

CHURCH AND CONGREGATION AT POINT

SOME OBSERVATIONS ON CHRISTIAN WORK IN ALASKA BY THE REV. HERBERT BOOTH SMITH, D.D.

Posto'r, imtnltnud Prc8 bv t erian Church, LOB Angeles, Oalifornia I T IS easy for the tourist to gen- impressions which may be worth eralize. A European whose passing on to others whose knowl- knowledge of America was edge of Alaska is confined to the confined to the country between geography class in the fourth Niagara Falls and the Statue of grade. Liberty would not be able to write One thing which is patent to the a "Guide to the United States." No casual observer is the need of comore can a Californian who has operation between the variou~ spent one month in Alaska, travel- Protestant denominations. Alaska ing from Seattle to Fairbanks and is a big field to cover, with its 600,- points en route claim a thorough 000 square miles and its popula- acquaintance with the land north tron, native and white together, of of Fifty-four Forty. And yet if about 60,000. This means ten you have kept eyes and ears open square miles of elbow room to each and talked with a score of repre- inhabitant. If the 30,000 white sentative leaders from missionary folk are going to give a true picto Governor, you do gather certain ture of Protestant Christianity to 35

the Indian and the Eskimo, they considerable number of Lutherans ought to work together more fully were enrolled in the Northern than is now the case. Of course Light Church, which was none too there is considerable cooperation strong even then. Our Lutheran already, but more is needed. You brethren saw fit to come in and or- will find many Alaskan towns with ganize a church in that city which up-to-date store buildings and mod- drew away to its membership the ern theatres but hopelessly inade- Lutheran folk already happily quate churches. What a sorry ac- working in the former fold. Is count religion gives of itself when this a wise expenditure of home Ghrist's cause is represented by mission money? Mr. Young, the three or four one-room frame Juneau Methodist leader, told me buildings in a town of three thou- that the Canadian plan was the sand, say, whose ministers live on solution of Alaska's Protestant a starvation wage, comparatively problem. Perhaps it is, but that speaking, and preach to a handful cannot come at once; and my sug- of souls each week. Take Juneau, gestion would seem to be the first the capital, for example. The step. The situation at Fairbanks only self-supporting Presbyterian was a much finer. illustration of Church in' the territory is the Christian comity. . The Lutheran Northern Light Church of Juneau. leaders came there on a tour of in- They have a comparatively new vestigation with a view to organ- building which cost about $35,000, ization. They were fair enough with a membership of 140 or there- to hold a friendly conference with abouts. The Methodist Church the Presbyterian pastor and others, across the way is an antiquated as a result of which they concluded frame building and their church that there was no field for another roll numbers about forty. They Protestant church and hence they have a better manse, however, than left the work in its present status the Presbyterians, a reasonably quo. The children of this world ·odist friends could see their way are not always wiser than the chil- clear to dispose of their lot, valued dren of light. One wishes that our at about $10,000, and unite with Episcopal brethren might see their the Presbyterians, a reasonably way to a finer spirit of coopera- strong work could be developed. tion, especially in view of the over- My thought would be that in a tures emanating from that com- town where the Methodists had the munion today in behalf of the re- stronger work, the Presbyterians union of Christ's divided church.

should not establish a church and Take the situation in Sitka as a vice versa. This has been done at case in point. St. Peter's-by-the- Ketchikan for example, whose Sea is a charming little Episcopal Methodist Church numbers Luth- building which has had no rector erans and Calvinists among its for some time and where, accord- flock. Bishop Rowe and Dr. Tor- ing to my information, no services bet, both of the faith of Wesley, had been held for years. The Pres- agree with me in this general posi- byterian Church has had a school tion, though we might differ as to there for a half century or so. The details. time came when tbe need of a As an example of what should church building was urgently felt.

not be done, take Juneau again. A Application was made for the use

1930J SOME OBSERVATIONS ON CHRISTIAN WORK IN ALASKA

of St. Peter 's Church in order to sibly different kind. One of my avoid duplication, but a decided pleasant boat acquaintances was negative was the answer. Bishop Father McElmeel of the Mission Rowe is a man highly regarded at Nulato, way out on the Yukon. throughout all the territory, to be Handsome and genial, cultured and sure, and he may have had wise refined, he would be at home in any reasons for his refusal. But a social group in New York or elsemere Presbyterian cannot see the where. And yet he volunteered need of standing on technicalities for this .work five years ago and in Christian work on this far-flung he loves it. He could hardly wait battle line. A somewhat similar to get back to his dogs! A brother situation at Wrangell might be Jes uit of his said to me : "Ah yes, discussed at length. In the attrac- we give our best men to the hardtive town of Anchorage the Lutheran and Presbyterian Churches ( ,or stand on opposite corners of the same intersecting streets; both of them small and struggling. Why can they not get married? What is the use of passing resolutions about unity in our great conventions unless we begin to practice its precepts in our sparsely settled communities in the home and foreign field? In the present stage of affairs we can expect no sympathy from the Roman and Greek priests in Alaska, but surely we Protestants might unite.

Christ's Ambassadors VISITING PARISHIONERS IN ALASKA A second fact which forces itself est places," and I pondered over upon one's attention is the heroism the words. of Christ's ambassadors. One reads with admiration of the sacri- Well, we Protestants too have fices made by early traders in our saints and our heroisms, search of business success. In though we do not deal in haloes. 1838, for example, the Hudson Bay One hesitates to mention names; Company made a desperate at- but there is that man who put his tempt to establish a trading post wife and baby and household goods at Dease Lake. Four men passed in a rowboat and rowed them up an awful winter SUbsisting on the river to begin work in a native animals and moss. At one time village. When she was taken ill they had to eat their parchment she had to be driven by dog-team windows and their last meal be- for weary miles across country to fore giving up the effort was the find a doctor. There was that lacings of their snow shoes! But other missionary who was one of thank God, the servants of the three trustees for some Indians Cross are capable of equal, aye, who located a gold mine. Being greater sacrifice, though of pos- offered 250 shares (which later were worth $250,000) he refused

the same; although he was so poor One mIsSIOnary acquaintance he had to borrow his salary in ad- who has a wife and four children vance to pay his wif.e's passage to to support on the princely salary the States to visit their daughter. of $1,700 and manse, told me he He was one of Christ's fools. sometimes wondered whether he and his family were really worth An advertising man met a bach- all the money they were receiving elor missionary at a remote point from the Board of National Mison the Stikine River, who begged sions! Selah. him to stay a week with him as he ALASKAN BOYS Lay Leadership was so lonely. His chief earthly A third lesson one can learn is delight was an old-fashion~d bath- the importance of lay leadership. tub he had recently installed, the One of the needs of the church toonly one for miles around. day is a more consecrated and effi- cient laity. Many of our American I know a Sunday-school mis- churches would have to go out of sionary who answered my question business if the ministers should all about hardships in this way: "No, die. Alaska, however, has learned we haven't made any sacrifices to lay responsibility upon some of here. Of course, we lost two dear her elders and stewards and to children who could have been hold them accountable for results. saved if we could have afforded to When I visited the native church give them the care they should at Juneau, most of its members have had, but we haven't made any were away; but they were carryreal sacrifice." No sacrifice, mark ing their Gospel with them. One you. summer their pastor told his peo- ple as they left for the canneries to use every opportunity for getting groups of people together for wor- ship. In the fall they reported one hundred services held in three months. In the Klawock Church there occurred a vacancy of eight- een months between ministers and yet Mr. Bromley found a Sunday- school of one hundred members when he took charge and a field where Sunday services had been regularly held. At one native serv- ice I attended the lay preacher was blind and yet he proceeded with great efficiency. He had memorized his hymnbook and could lead all the songs with a good voice, quoting also whole Bible chapters from memory. One California clergy- man wondered whether his own of- ficial board of sixty members could

SOME OBSERVATIONS ON CHRISTIAN WORK IN ALASKA

carryon as well if similar duties to be an officer in a certain church.

were laid upon it. The pastor of this church is prob- There seem to be two theories on ably the most gifted churchman in which church leaders have acted, Alaska. This elder said to me, leading to opposite conclusions. "The people will do everything for One is that the missionary should Doctor Blank but come to hear him learn the Indian's language and preach." Congregations of twenty- try to "think native" as fully as five to thirty people are accounted possible. The other is that the large up in the Northland. You churchman should confine himself soon learn that a minister's in- to the English, insisting that the fluence is not to be measured by his Indian is an American and must therefore learn the English lan- guage, think for himself and stand on his own feet. Naturally the second method would seem to de- velop more initiative.

Humorous mistakes have; of course, resulted from the efforts of interpreters to translate Gospel ideas into the vernacular. Rev.

David Waggoner told me of one of his assistant's interpretations of Psalm 23. He heard the man say- ing in Thlingit: "The Lord is my goat hunter." Since they know nothing of still waters except in the valleys, he put it this way: "He knocks me down on the moun- tain and brings me down to the valley." Still another translator counselled his auditors thus: "Eat, drink and be married, for tomor- row you die!" A little Haidah girl THE "PRINCETON" SPREADING TIlE evidently had her own version of GOSPEL IN ALASKA the Lord's prayer, which ran as follows: "Forgive us our debts as crowd. One of the most useful and we forgive our dentist!" A small active m~m out "to the Westward" Miss at Cordova asked at the close preaches to eighteen usually and ot evening prayer: "Mother, is yet he is a power for God. He God a fish?" "Why, no, child!" goes to cannery and copper mines, "Well, then why do we say so often, wherever men are found; and as long as they don't come to his place Halibut be Thy name?" of business he goes to theirs. He Personal Evangelism builds his life into the lives of those You can write down a fourth about him. One of my Skagway thing in your notebook and that friends probably does as much is the importance of personal work. good in preaching to the prisoners A judge who has lived about a half in the town jail as he does in century in the Territory, happens speaking to his church folk who

are as yet out of jail. He told me attractions of this great frontier how the poor chaps sent for him country as the authoress was who to come and how some of them had made her hero go overland all the straightened up as a result of his way from Washington State to the Aleutian Islands. Some folks seem visits. to think it still belongs to Russia All this is borne out by a thing and are surprised to hear English spoken there. One dear lady said which happened as the result of she wanted to see what an Alaska President Harding's visit to Alaska stamp looked like on a letter. Anin 1923. He appeared fully as other tourist wondered when her much interested in the natives as bags would be opened for examinain the whites, and asked what could tion by the customs authorities, be done to help in the solution of and who the President of Alaska their problems. He was told that was. a new boat in which the Sundayschool missionary could visit the Such persons ought to read of people in their fishing camps would the dramatic incident of Friday be a great boon. Mrs. Harding evening, March 25, 1867. Secreand Mrs. John Grier Hibben, wife tary Seward was playing whist of the president of Princeton Uni- with his family when the Russian versity, were great friends and minister was announced. Baron were also among the visitors in- Stoeckel said he had received a discluded in the Presidential party. patch from his government by It was proposed that they head a cable stating that the Emperor movement to raise $40,000 for such consented to the cession of Alaska a boat, the same to be named after to the United States of America the President. But, as will be re- upon payment of $7,200,000. "Tocalled, the President passed away morrow," said he, "I will come to in San Francisco on his return the Department and we can enter from Alaska and Mrs. Harding on the matter of the treaty." Mr. died some time after. So that the Seward said, "Why wait till tofund for a smaller boat was largely morrow? Let us make the treaty raised through the good offices of tonight." The Russian replied, Mrs. Hibben and the vessel was ap- "Your Department is closed. You propriately named the Princeton. have no clerks and my secretaries On this trim little ship the apostle are scattered all over town." Mr. of the personal touch makes his Seward answered: "Never mind way from one camp to another. that. If you can muster your lega- The little dining-room becomes a chapel and the devout Indians as- tion before midnight, I will be semble for worship and sacrament awaiting you at my office." The there. It is another case of fol- result was that by four in the lowing the people to their where- morning the treaty was engrossed abouts rather than expecting them to come out to church. and signed and ready for trans- Another observation may be mission by the President to the mentioned and that is the need for more intelligent knowledge of Senate. Alaska by the Christians of the homeland. Most of us are as igno- Frequently the thought came rant of the geography, climate and over me as our steamers ploughed their way through the various beautiful channels of the inside

WEEK OF PRAYER

passage, that if the traveling WEEK OF PRAYER world knew the matchless beauty The Federal Council of the of Alaska's snow-clad mountains Churches of Christ in America rising sheer from the water's edge, joins with the World's Evangelical there would not be space enough Alliance of Great Britain in apon the boats of the four steamship pointing a Universal Week of lines to satisfy the people desiring Prayer, beginning Sunday, Janto go. Here is an ocean voyage uary 5. A suggested devotional without the danger of seasickness program will be circulated throughand a foreign country, in some out all English-speaking lands and senses of the word, two days out will be translated for use in other from Seattle. Here are the largest countries throughout the world. glaciers in the habitable world to The year 1930 promises to be sigbe seen in a temperature congenial nificant in the history of the to the normal American; and here Church. Most of the denominaare canneries whose output in a tions are. planning to observe it as single year amounts to ten millions the nineteen hundredth anniverof dollars. In fact, when Russia sary of Pentecost, and. have desold Alaska she gave away "valleys clared their purpose to make it a yellow with gold, mountains full year of intercession for the o~t­ of copper and coal, waters alive pouring of the same Power whIch with fish, and fur-bearing animals was bestowed upon the disciples in and scenery as sublime as any in the first century. the world." Suggested themes are: In similar fashion our people ought to know something of the Texts for Sunday Sermons, January 5: spiritual needs of the great North country. They ought to be taken Behold how good and how pleasant it on pilgrimages of investigation is to'dwell together in unity ….. for under the guidance of their pastors there the Lord commanded the blesswhere possible, that they may see ing, even life forevermore (Psalm 133).

That they may all be one, that the world may believe that Thou hast for themselves the desperate needs sent Me (St. John 17, 20-21). of some of these parishes and the Endeavoring to keep the unity of th;e pitiful inadequacy of the equipment Spirit in the bond of peace (EpheSIwith which Christ's servants have ans 4, 3). to work. Time and again as I sur- Blessed be the Lord God, Who only veyed some need, I wished for the doeth wondrous things: and let the whole earth be filled with His glory. Amen an.d Amen (Psalm 72, 18-19).

presence of some of my parish- Monday, January 6: ioners to whom God had given of Christian Unity; Thanksgiving and Confession. this world's goods in the hope that some special object might appeal Tuesday, January 7: The Church Universal.

to this one or that one, and the Wednesday, January 8: International Friendship and Cooperneed be met. If any who read these ation. lines shall be persuaded to make an adventure of a summer trip Thursday, January 9: Foreign Missions.

thither and should regret the same, Friday, January 10: if they will communicate with this Family, School and University Life. author he will put his hand down Saturday, January 11: Home Missions.

into his pocket and—criticize them Copies may he secured from The Federal for their poor taste. Council, 105 FJast 22d St., New York, at $1.50 per 100.

FIRST MISSIONARY TO SAIL

AMERICA BY THE REV. OTIS CAREY, D.D.

1110r Forty YCtW8 Mi88ianM"V of the A. B. O. P ..ZlI. in Japan I N ANSWERING this question vessel in which he sailed was cap- one perhaps thinks of the Jud- tured July 23, 1803, by an English sons and Newells, who sailed Guineaman and afterwards taken from Salem, Mass., February 19, possession of by an English Man- 1812; or recalls the statement in of-War and carried into Barbadoes, some books that Mr. and Mrs. Nott, from which place he went to Cu- Mr. Hall and Mr. Rice sailed Feb- racoa, and being entirely destitute ruary 18 from Philadelphia. Their and incapable of prosecuting his ship, however, did not leave the voyage, he came to this city and waters of the United States until has cast himself upon the care of February 24, and by that time the the Society."

Salem boat' was well on its way. The directors voted "to take him The inquiry is not confined to under their care," and appointed a American missionaries. An old committee to provide his board and volume of The Baptist Missionary lodging in New York, his passage Magazine, published in Boston, in- to Amsterdam, and needed clothing cludes a letter dated May 21, 1804, for his comfort during the voyage.

that tells of the arrival in New May 30, the committee reported York of three missionary families that it had unexpectedly found a of The Baptist Missionary Society vessel going directly to the Cape of of England who, being unable to Good Hope. The directors there- get direct passage from their own fore authorized them to procure country to India, had come to take passage in it, and Mr. Schmidt was an American boat. This they did soon on his way to the land for soon after the letter was written. which he had set forth nearly two In them the answer to our ques- years before. Nov. 2, his Mission tion would appear to be found, sent a letter from Good Hope tell- were it not for some items con- ing of his arrival and thanking the tained in the old record-books of Society for what it had done in his The New York Missionary So- behalf. Thus, unless some earlier ciety, which tell of another person, candidate appears, our question whose date of sailing was a few must be answered by the name of days earlier than theirs. At the Mr. Schmidt.

meeting of the directors of this It may seem that the accounts of Society, April 23, 1804, there was these English and Dutch persons introduced Erasmus Schmidt, a have little to do with the history of missionary of The Netherland American missions; but during Missionary Society. He had been their sojourn in this country they, appointed a catechist for work in by addresses in the churches and South Africa, had embarked for in other ways, increased and wid- that country in September, 1802; ened the new interest that Chris- but "after being twice blown off tians were taking in giving the the coast of Africa to Brazil, the Gospel to those hitherto without it.

42

UNION IN SOUTH

BY THE REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., New York ~MONG the notable events of the uniting Churches that all actions of the year was the annuaI the united Church will be regulated by meeting of the Continuation the principle that it should maintain fel- Committee appointed by the World lowship with all those branches of the Conference on FaI.thaO nd dr er that was held at Lausanne, Swit- Church of Christ with which the unitzerland, in 1927. The meeting was ing Churches now severally enjoy such held in the Maloja Palace Hotel, fellowship, and that it should constantly seek to widen and strengthen this fel- lowship and to work towards the goal ~~ i~~ ~~~~;~o~f ic~:1~t~ody of all parts near St. Moritz, Switzerland, (3) It is also the hope of the uniting whose owner, Sir Henry Lunn, of Churches that their union will be a London, had made generous pro- means to the greater progress of the vision for the meeting. Fifty-eight Gospel in India, in fulfillment of the members were present, represent- Master's own prayer when He said, ing practically all of the historic communions of the Protestant and "That they may all be one . . . that the the Eastern Orthodox churches world may believe that thou didst send throughout the world. me." The result of union should be not merely greater fellowship and peace The special event of interest within the Church and greater eagerness from the viewpoint of missionary for the proclamation of the Gospel of Christ but also a greater release of divine' power and greater effectiveness for the establishment of His Kingdom on earth.

work was the "Proposed Scheme of Under the heading of "Faith and Union prepared by the Committee Order," the report avows "the of the Church of India, Burma and faith which the Church has ever Ceylon, the South India United held in Jesus Christ the Redeemer Church, and the South India Pro- of mankind …… being Himself vincial Synod of the Wesleyan God incarnate" ; "accepts the Methodist Church, for presentation Scriptures of the Old and New Tes- to the governing bodies of those taments as containing all things churches in India and elsewhere." necessary to salvation and as the This was presented by the Angli- ultimate standard of faith"; and can Bishop of Bombay in a printed the Apostles' and Nicene Creeds pamphlet of seventy pages. "as witnessing to and safeguard- The purpose and nature of the ing that faith."

union were defined as follows: The usually difficult problem re- (1) The uniting Churches are agreed garding bishops is solved by an that in every effort to bring together agreement that the United Church is to have "the historic episcopate doniveidoerdgamniezmatbieorns, othfe Cfhinrailst'asimBomdyustinbtoe the union of all who acknowledge the in a constitutional form as part of name of Christ in the Universal Church, their basis of union, without inand that the test of all local schemes of impIy, t union is that they should express locally tending thereby to or 0 exthe prin<!iple of the great catholic unity of the Body of Christ. Their desire, press a judgment on, any theory tihnerSeofourteh, Iins dsioa ttohaotrgiatniszhealtlhegiCvehutrhche concerning episcopacy." Indian expressiou of the spirit, the On membership and the validity thought and the life of the Church Universal. of the ordination of all ministers in the uniting churches, the plan (2) It is the intention and the hope of provides as follows: 43

"All persons who at the time of the judge details of the proposal, but union are communicant members of any of the uniting churches in the area of it declared: the union shall have the privileges and We welcome the statement with which responsibilities of communicant members it is prefaced that "unity of the Spirit of the United Church, and as such shall must find expression in the Faith and be at liberty to receive communion in Order of the Church, in its worship, in any of its churches." The Bishops of its organization and in its whole life." the dioceses concerned "shall be accepted We believe with them that their union, as bishops of the United Church"; and if carried out on right Jines, would re- "all the other ministers of the uniting sult in greater fellowship and peace churches in the area of the union shall within the Church and greater eagerbe acknowledged as ministers of the ness and effectiveness in the proclama- Word and of the Sacraments in the tion of the Gospel of Christ. United Church, each retaining the standing which he had before union in his In this connection, reference own Church ….. The United Church will seek to be in full communion with the may be made to the general fact churches of the Anglican Communion, that the movement for closer union and equally to be in such relations of and cooperation of the people of communion and fellowship with other God both at home and abroad has Churches as are now maintained with made notable advance during the those Churches by the South India United Church and the Wesleyan past year. Some long desired un- Church in South India." "For the thirty years succeeding the ions have been consummated, not- inauguration of the union, the ministers ably that of the Established and of any Church whose missions have United Free Churches of Scotland. founded the originally separate parts of the United Church may be received as A considerable number of pending ministers of the United Church, if they movements are making encourag- are willing to give the same assent to ing progress, and some new ones the Basis of Union and the same promise to accept the Constitution of the United have been inaugurated. It is evi- Church as will be required from persons dent that there is a growing feeling about to be ordained or employed for· the first time in that Church. After this that the time has come to make period of thirty years, the United more earnest and vigorous effort Church will consider and decide the to carry out the prayer of our Lord question of such exceptions to the general principle of an episcopally ordained "that they may all be one."

ministry." It is significant that the· move- Our space limits do not permit ment for union has made greater further citations. The whole re- progress on the foreign field than port deserves thoughtful and at home. Face to face with the prayerful consideration. It is tremendous problems of the nonarousing deep interest throughout Christian world, missionaries and the whole foreign missionary field native Christians have felt the abas well as among the home solute necessity of getting together churches of America and Great in order that they may unitedly Britain. The plan is to be passed press their efforts for the evangelupon by the governing bodies of ization of the millions of people the uniting churches in India and who have not yet heard of Christ. elsewhere, and it is of course pos- We are gratified to add that the sible that difficulties may yet de- Continuation Committee of the velop. It is significant, however, WorId Conference on Faith and that the various interests con- Order is planning to make a special cerned in South India have agreed feature, at its next meeting, of the to the plan by a large majority. unions that have been consum- The Continuation Committee at mated in Japan, China, the Philip- Maloja did not feel free to pre- pines, and other mission fields.

BEYOND OUR SPIRITUAL .INCOME

BY THE REV. D. J. FLEMING, D.D.

Pro!e880'l' oj 111is8io'nsJ Un'ion Theological Seminary, New York A TRIP of five weeks inspecting in recreation or study back in the missions in the Antilles is States. Young women can be bound to leave many impres- found for these posts who are sions. One of them is indelibly drawn by the novel beauty of made by the great majority of the tropical lands, by palm-fringed workers-you cannot help but take plazas, by great stretches of sugar "knowledge of them that they have cane, by ancient forts recalling the been with Jesus." In their tender romantic history of daring pirates concern for the people, in resource- or of the conquistadores of Spain, fulness, in creative love they are by the romance of months in an embodying the God-life. There is environment full of reminders of something about the way they an old civilization. But the head touch their patients or introduce of this school tells us that teachers their old pupils or share their with a warm, vital Christian life vision for th'e future that is con- which they are eager to share are vincing. Before them mountains very difficult to secure. Why is it are being removed-certainly they that from our Sunday-schools and care enough to long that they Christian colleges such a near and should be removed. In such per- strategic opportunity should not sons is manifested love-and love be overwhelmingly met? is of God. Not every worker produces this impression. But the A similar question arises as one divine life is there, and where this is shown through a hospital-the quality of life is, rivers of living outstanding medical institution in water are flowing. a whole republic.. There are the beds-a hundred of them. There But another impression follows are the patients. But at the .top hard upon the first-an impression there does not seem to be an apgailled not so much from our own preciation of the spiritual signifiobservation as from statements cance of this potentially impormade by those earnest spirits we tant institution. Why cannot the have just been describing, viz., that churches of three of the largest our American churches are living denominations of the United States beyond their spiritual income. turn out a consecrated Christian Here is a lovely girls' boarding director for this hospital?

school not more than four days There were other places where away from New York. Most of it was the Christian nurse that the future wives of the evangelical was lacking. Plenty of efficiently leaders of an island people are to trained workers could be found come from this school. The knowl- . who would go to these near-by edge of Spanish is not absolutely islands for the novelty, or for a necessary. Teachers from the job, and who would spend their north would be accepted for terms off-time at the club and come in of three years, or even of one late at night. From a professional year. Each summer could be spent standpoint they do their work. But 45

why did we so often hear the la- missions. But never before have ment that it is hard to get nurses I been so struck with the apparent with a missionary passion? spiritual poverty of our home churches. Possibly this impres- We saw buildings and institu- sion was due to the proximity of tions. Relatively these are easy Cuba, Haiti, Santo Domingo, and gifts for a great land with eco- Porto Rico to the United States. nomic surplus. But the personnel Separations need not be long. fully to run the institutions-the Adaptations to an alien civilization life amply to suffuse these build- are not so severe as in the Orient. ings – was sometimes lacking. The language is much easier to Wanted missionary minded teach- master. And yet even here those on the spot say that we are underers, doctors, nurses! When we manned with contagiously Chriscan buy the land, put up the school tian lives. buildings, and provide the latest X-ray apparatus or operating We are convinced that in Christ, room, but do not raise up enough embodying as He does the selfot those who are eager to use this revelation of God to man, there is material equipment for the deepest truth of inestimable significance to Kingdom purpose it is a fair ques- every human being. God grant that we may show that belief by tion whether we are not as Amer- allowing His power to demonstrate ican churches living beyond our itself by its great out-workingspiritual income. beginning with ourselves.

I have been twice around the world in close touch with Christian DEATH OF MRS. A. F. SCHAUFFLER T HE cause of missions sus- was a Director and liberal support- tained a heavy loss in the er of the Seacoast Mission, and oth- death, August 28th, of Mrs. er Christian and philanthropic A. F. Schauffier, of New York. She enterprises. She was one of the was a remarkably devoted and gen- stockholders of the REVIEW, reguerous friend and supporter of mis- larly attended their meetings, and sionary work at home and abroad. manifested keen interest in every Prior to marriage to the late Rev. department of the magazine. A. F. Schauffier in 1884, she was active in Sunday-school work and Her interest in foreign missions in the Woman's Branch of the New was deep and strong. She was York City Mission. These activi- widely read in missionary literaties she continued for many years. ture. She was familiar with all In 1902 she became Secretary of missionary books, and she bought the Woman's Branch of the City almost every new one that ap- Mission, in 1915 its Director, and peared. Her resume of recent mison her retirement in 1925 at the sionary literature at the monthly age of eighty-two, the Board of meetings of the Woman's Mission- Managers elected her Honorary ary Society was remarkably able. Chairman. In her summer home She poured out her money for miswith her sister, Mrs. John S. Ken- sions without stint, giving largely nedy, at Bar Harbor, Maine, she to her denominational boards and to several undenominational agen-

DEATH OF MRS. A. F. SCHAUFFLER

cies, and constantly sending checks nedy, on her 86th birthday, closing and other presents to missionaries an earthly life of not only excepin various lands. Her mail was tional length but exceptional useheavy, but she read every letter, fulness. She was a woman who ana her sympathetic heart united to a rare degree, beauty and prompted generous response to ap- strength of Christian character. peals. There are buildings in several missions that she erected, and Christian workers in many parts hundreds of missionaries have sub- of the world sorrow in the death stantial reasons for knowing her of this devoted servant of God. personal interest in their welfare. But sorrow is mingled with thanks- She regarded her money as a sa- MUS. A. 1<'. SCHAUFFLEIl cred trust and she found her greatest joy in using it for the advance- giving for the abundant good that ment of the cause of Christ and the she did and the gracious influence assistance of Christian workers. of a life unreservedly consecrated She gave. away practically all of to the cause of missions. The alaher income, except the amount re- baster box of ointment is broken, quired for her modest living ex- but the place is filled with the odor of the ointment. May we not say penses, and in her will she of her passing from earth what bequeathed most of her property Bunyan wrote of Christiana: to missionary agencies at home and abroad. Her skill in presenting "Now the day drew on that she missions to young people was hap- must be gone. And behold all the pily illustrated in a missionary banks beyond the river were full of horses and chariots which were service in the Sunday-school of Oli- come down from above to accomvet Church in the tenement house pany her to the city gate. So she came forth, and entered the river, district of the East Side in New with a beckon of farewell to those York, at which she presided. She that followed her to the riverside."

represented mission stations on the A. J. B. foreign field by candles, and in her explanatory talk to the children she said:.

The secret of all successful work for children in missions is for the leader to be full of enthusiasm and information. Tell over and over again where the money. goes, and what it accomplishes in the field. The best exercise we ever had in Olivet was when a large map of the world was spread on the platform and twenty children came up, one by one, carrying lighted candles which were placed on the stations to which the money from Olivet is sent, while the leader explained how the light from Olivet was shining in Africa and India and brightening places which, but for Olivet, would be dark. The children looked and listened and never forgot the lesson learned.

Mrs. Schauffler passed to her heavenly home at the summer home of her sister, Mrs. John S. Ken-

OF THE

The Editor's Visit to Asia including visits to missions in Bom- bay, Poona, Miraj, Ahmednagar, Hy- The Editor of the REVIEW, Mr. De- derabad, Vellore, Madras, Madura, and lavan L. Pierson, with Mrs. Pierson, Donhavur in South India. Visits to sailed December 2 for an absence of North India stations are to include about a year, during which time they Lahore, Ambala, Lucknow, Allahabad, will visit missionaries in Asia. Their Nowgong, Central Provinces (where itinerary is approximately as follows: Mr. Pierson's sister died), Benares and Calcutta. Sailing from Calcutta, Leaving New York on the S.S. Em- they will visit Rangoon, Burma, Bang- kok and Chengmai, Siam. From thence they will go by way of Singa- pore to Hongkong and Canton, China.

The length of stay in China will de- pend somewhat on the political situa- tion, but they hope to reach Shanghai about April 1 and from there to go on to Nanking, Hangkow and Changsha, later visiting Pautingfu, Tsinanfu, and Peking. Journeying northward through Mukden, Manchuria, they ex- pect to reach Korea about May 15, visiting Sunchun, Pyengyang, Seoul (where there is a Bible school erected to the memory of Dr. Arthur T. Pier- son) and Taiku. From thence the route lies to Japan by way of Shi- monoseki (where Mr. Pierson's sister, Mrs. Frederick S. Curtis, and her hus- band labored for many years) to Na- gasaki, Kobe, Osaka, Kyoto, Hatchi- man, where the Omi Mission is located, Tokio and Yokohama.

DEJ.AVAN L. PIERSON The specific dates for various points are not definitely fixed as their plans press of Australia December 2, going are somewhat elastic in order to have to the Mediterranean by way of Ma- liberty to follow the leading of God deira, Algiers, Naples, Athens and en route. They expect to return via Haifa. They expect to be in Egypt, Hawaii and San Francisco and to December 25 to January 1; then to reach New York about October first.

go by aeroplane to Baghdad to visit In this journey Mr. and Mrs. Pier- the United Mission in Mesopotamia, son are carrying out a long cherished including a visit to ancient Babylon desire to see on the field and at their and Ur of the Chaldees and sailing work the missionaries in whom they from Basrah to India, January 11. have so long been prayerfully inter- About seven weeks will be spent in ested and to the advancement of whose India, from January 18 to March 5, cause they have devoted so much of 48

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

their lives. Mr. Pierson has labored follows to the editor of one of his indefatigably and self-sacrificingly for church papers: many years to make the REVIEW a means of increasing interest and gifts A genuine bargain, this book-the and prayers for the world-wide work Annual Report of the Board of Foreign of the churches, and to bring to the Mission~osting but twenty-five cents missionaries in many lands messages -in bulk, with its 347 pages; in quality, of cheer and information regarding with its score of sepia cuts and outline the work and problems of missionaries maps, showing results of our missions in other fields which they might not throughout the world today; well- otherwise have means of knowing. He printed, thoroughly edited; in interest, has rendered a service of inestimable leading the reader on a mental and value to the cause of Christ and has spiritual journey through the great made the REVIEW indispensable to mis- countries of Asia, Africa and Latin sionaries and to their supporters in America, with accurate news and inter- the homeland. While he has become pretations of human life which are one of the best informed men regard- comprehensive and even profound and ing missionary work he has not hither- always sympathetic. It is well worth a to had opportunity to visit the Asiatic quarter and a few evenings' reading, fields on which the foreign mission- this best of our mission study books. aries labor. He and Mrs. Pierson set Our eyes are opened and our hearts' forth on thei~ journey with eager an- faith revived, as we read in these livticipation, and we are sure that the ing pages of those who are coming to results of their tour will be further the help of the Lord against the mighty. enrichment of the value of the REVIEW. He has promised to write a series of What Mr. Cooke wrote of the annual letters regarding their experiences report of his denominational board and observations which will be pub- might be said of the reports of other lished in the REVIEW, and will be read boards. We hope that our readers with keen interest. who have not seen the reports of their church boards will write to their Sec- During his absence, the editorial retaries for copies. They will find the chair will be occupied by the Rev. Dr. volumes packed with interesting and Arthur J. Brown, as explained in the important facts regarding the world- December number of the REVIEW. He wide work of their respective churches. is confident that readers will follow Mr. and Mrs. Pierson with special The Scope of Modern Foreign prayer that God may give them a safe journey, bring an abundant blessing Missions to the missionaries, and in turn receive rich reflex blessing for them- Statistics are said to be dry; but selves. surely not those that epitomise the onward sweep of the Kingdom of God "The Best Mission Study on earth. It is heartening to remind ourselves of the figures compiled by Books" those high authorities, Harlan P. Beach and Charles H. Fahs in the How many members of home World Missionary Atlas. They show churches read the annual reports of that throughout the non-Christian their Boards of Home and Foreign world of today, 29,188 foreign mis- Missions? They are supposed to be sionaries and 151,735 native workers dry and uninteresting. But a Penn- are conducting Christian work in 4,- sylvania pastor, the Rev. William B. 598 stations and 50,513 outstations; Cooke, who had taken the trouble to 36,246 churches with 3,614,154 comread the annual report of the Foreign municants shine like stars amid the Board of his denomination, wrote as darkness of the non-Christian world. Adherents swell the number of the 4 Christian community to 8,342,378, and an uncounted host stands upon the threshold of the Kingdom; 2,440,148 pupils are being educated in 50,079

missionary schools ranging from kin- that means only one in 80 of the popdergartens to great universities; 858 ulation. In Siam, only seven of the hospitals and 1,686 dispensaries 18 provinces have mission stations, treated in a recent year 4,788,258 pa- and two men and their wives are trytients in the name and spirit of the ing to cover a field as large as Ver- Great Physician. Millions of pages mont and New Hampshire with a popof tracts, books and periodicals are ulation larger than that of St. Paul. annually published. The Bible is be- In the whole non-Christian world there ing distributed in 853 languages and is only one missionary for every 36,- dialects at the rate of over 11,000,000 727 of the population. Dr. Arthur copies a year. The British and For- Mitchell's heart almost broke as on a eign Bible Society prints five tons of night ride on a Chinese river he saw Bibles every day, and the American city after city and not a man to tell Bible Society since its founding in them of the true God. "What can we 1816 has issued 70,082,448 volumes. do?" cried a lonely worker in Africa, The breadth of Christ-like sympathy "but pray without ceasing to God that is movingly exemplified in a great hos- He will bring the needs of Africa so pital for the insane, 104 leper asylums, vividly before the Church that it will 32 schools for the blind and deaf, and make our weak hands strong in deliv- 361 orphanages. For this vast and ering the message of a living Saviour varied work the churches of Europe to a dying people!" "Say not ye, there and America' in a recent year gave are yet four months, and then cometh $69,555,148. harvest? Behold, I say unto you, lift up your eyes, and look on the fields; The very recital of such statistics for they are white already to harvest." impresses one with the magnitude of the enterprise. Dry though they A. J. B. sound, to him who knows their meaning, as a missionary once said, they SUMMARY OF INCOME AND EXare clothed with the flesh and blood PENDITURES OF NINETY-TWO of those whose life work they repre- BOARDS IN NORTH AMERsent. ICA IN 1928 It is a wonderful record when one Reported by Mr.. Leslie B. Moss, considers the comparatively brief peri- Secretary of the Committee of Refod in which missionary work has been erence and Counsel of the Foreign conducted, the difficulty of inducing Missions Conference of North Amerpeople to change hereditary beliefs, ica. the limited resources of mission boards and their support by only a part of the Income from living donors $33.867.920.50 membership of the home churches. IuC'ome from other sources 6.584.084.31 Foreign Missions are not only the vastest but the most successful of the 1'otal income ………… . $40.452.004.81 varied enterprises of the Christian Church. One thanks God and takes Exppnditnres for: courage. Africa . . . . . . . . ~2,ti77.362. 45 Near East and But when one thinks of the work North Africa. 2.467.441. 64 yet to be done, exultance gives way to India …….. 6.735.462.24 anxiety: 164,700 Christians in Japan! China …….. 6,559,448.45 But 66,000,000 people in Japan of Korea …….. 1,508,065.93 whom forty million have never heard .Tapan …….. 3.709.168.58 of Christ; 800,000 Christians in Philippine Is- China! But 438,000,000 people in lands …… 833.716. RS China and only one missionary for Latin America* 4,380,844,29 every 52,000! Nearly five millions Countries not who tell the government census takers (Iesignated by in India that they are Christians! But boards ….. 2.988.772.10 'l'otal r,xpendltures for recurring purposes……………… 31.760.282.56 New property. eqllipmeht, und other special purposes ….. $8.691.722.25 * Reports not received from home mission boards conducting work in Latin Americ.ll.

BY MRS. F. I. JOHNSON, 150 Fifth Avenue, New

President of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions A Sunday-school method for develop- (5) What other denominations are at work in this field? ing knowledge of the bigness of the (6) What more needs to be done? church's responsibility for making (7) What more can we do? Christ known; also of the results thus far achieved. In addition, it will lift IV. When your denominational divi- sions are pasted on the outline the interdenominational horizon. map, have a talented boy to Devote ten minutes to this method paste on all other divisions, naming each as he does so, and on each of the twelve missionary Sun- the denominations at work in days. each. Let him close with state- ment of amount per capita METHOD given by your denomination to fulfill the command of the I. Very large map of world with world's Saviour to spread the geographical divisions in out- Gospel of Redemption through- line. (This to be hung up for out the earth, (pastor needed). the missionary period each month and taken down im- KOTE :-This win mean research and hard mediately thereafter. It must work. If the classps ure rightly approu('hed in be kept fresh and clean.) pr~senting this method of visualizing the work hoth at home and abroad, they will gladly un- II. Geographical divisions of each dertake a pie('e of study Which will appeal to them as worth the cundle. The young folks continent in colors made out are tired of huving the Christ's work handed of paper or cloth, durable to them on a platter of ease; they know that enough to hold up well after this is not the way in Which it will he ac- being pasted on the outline complished; they are champing the bits for map. hard jobs, while the majority of so-called mis- siomrry leadcl"S' are treating" them either as III. Assign definite geographical divi- children or "uninterested youth." On with sions to definite classes, each hard tasks for our splendid youth! Thpy will to be reported on at a specific measure up! 'Ve nre the ones at fault.

date at which time the presi- MOTHER INDIA'S CHILDREN dent of the class or other chosen one pastes its division By MISS LAURA DEWITT SOPER, on the outline map in the pres- ence of entire school; report Bakersfield, Calif. to consist of following items Scene: given by as many different in- dividuals as possible: A wayside shrine, in any setting typical of India. (1) What Home or Foreign missionary work has our denomination in Characters: this world geographical division? Mother India, ragged, travel-stained, (2) Where is our work? exhausted. A Poet, dressed in flowing robes, (3) Name of one worker. white hair and beard hanging loose, sandals.

A Warrior, in fighting garb of (4) Approximately how much in- kahki, with turban, knife, and short vested by our local church in this sword.

division? (pastor's help required at A Priest, in saffron robes and carry- this point). ing rosary.

51

A Chela, with begging bowl. Future-Has she no children who A Scholar, dressed in semi-European will care for her? fashion, alert, important. A Skilled Craftsman, bearing a bowl Mother India-(Proudly) Yes, I of carved brass. have many children who have wrought A Far.mer, with rice and grains tied splendidly for me. They are noble in knotted cloth slung over his and illustrious. For me they would shoulder. lay down their very lives. A sma!/' group of women, dressed in saris and bringing with them beautiful Present-Then where are they? silken scarves. Why do they not come to you in your Outcaste Man, dressed poorly but need? neatly in white dhoti, blue cotton coat, and dark turban. (Select this char- Mother India-Ah, I am old, so very acter most carefully.) old, and they are young. Their days The Present, wearing a classic white are filled with the cares and hardrobe draped with gray gauze scarves. ships of youth. In a little while, in a The Future, classic robes of pure little while, when they have time they white. will come.

As curtain rises, Mother India is Present-But in the meantime you discovered feebly trying to worship at will perish. Can we not call them to the shrine. She falls in a little ex- you now? Is there none to find them? hausted heap beside the road. Enter the Present and the Future. The Future-I go to call them. At my Present discovers Mother India and bidding they will come, bearing loyal goes over to her. The Future waits gifts for their beloved Mother. In a at one side of stage. few moments I shall return with them. Do you in the meantime minister to Present-Oh, poor Mother India. her needs. What has happened? Why are you here beside the road, so weary and FUTURE LEAVES PLATFORM disconsolate? The Present kneels beside Mother Mother Indiu—-Daughter, I have India, helping her to recline more journeyed far and the weariness of the comfortably; straightens her garyears is upon me. ments; and ministers to her tenderly. The Future returns leading all of Present·-Whence have you come, Mother India's c;hildren. The Poet, Mother? the Priest, and the Scholar approach Mother India. The Warrior and the Mother India-I have come from the Craftsman stand a little at one side. far boundaries of my own past. Out The women group themselves at her of the misty beginnings of civilization feet or crouch near her head. The I come, seeking fulfillment and peace. Farmer stands deferentially at the I have come at last to the end of the far side, and the Outcaste man stops, journey here by this wayside shrine. barely inside the stage entrance.) Present-But how ragged and dusty Pt'esent-See, Children of India, your garments are! your beloved Mother lies here by the roadside, exhausted and ill. Can we Mother India-They have been torn not aid her? on many a briar and drenched with many a storm. Poet-Oh, beloved Mother, it grieves us to see thee thus stricken with weari- Present-Why do you not rise, ness and pain. Too long hast thou Mother? It is the hour for prayer. gathered dry sticks in the forest; too long hast thou cut the sheaves of Mother India-Alas! I can no longer brown grass on the barren hillsides. rise. My strength faileth me. Arise, cease from toil, take the while lotus of love which flowers in our Present (To the Future) Oh, what hearts for thee, and walk with us the shall we do? We cannot leave her here upon the road to perish alone.

METHODS FOR WORKERS

paths of blessed peace. (He lays a hold the bowl which my hands have flower beside her.) carved. This, Mother, is yours. You are hungry and thirsty. Eat and drink Mother India-Ah, beautiful is your that strength may return to you. flower, my son. My heart is made glad by your offering. (She touches it Mother India-How shall I eat from reverently, but does not lift it.) your bowl of loveliness when my bags are empty? Since I have been on my Warrior-CStepping forward brisk- journey, my rice has all been eaten ly), Nay, what cares our Mother now and my water skin is empty. I faint for flowers of love and paths of peace? with hunger. The world is knocking at her portals to carry away her treasure. She has Farmer-Here is grain, Mother, and need of strong arms and brave hearts. here are fruits from the trees in my Mother, arise and lean upon me. I field. Let mine be the hand that fills shall turn away those who would op- your bowl. pose you. Come, let me help you rise. Scholar-CLording it a bit.) Dh, Mother India-Nay, but I am tired, foolish brothers and sisters, while we son. Your swords have clashed in my argue, our Mother dies. Let us make ears so long. Leave me in peace, a litter of our cloaks and carry her to though it be but to die. her rest. Sisters, lift the grain and water skin. Let us make haste. Priest-Flowers of love and sword of warfare a.like are vain. Come with (The children all crowd around. me to the Shrine, Mother. There shall From their shawls and sticks they you make offering to the gods ….. . construct a rude litter. Mother India is lifted upon it. The litter is lifted Chela-(Pushing in suddenly from to the shoulders of the Warrior, edge of crowd.) Better that you should Farmer, Craftsman, and Scholar. The fill the bowl of this priestly son of women gather up the bowl, the flower, yours. Give to him that he may bless and the veils which have fallen, and you. Perchance a deed of generosity the grain and fruit. (The Priest leads may win merit to raise you from this the way.) (The Dutcaste remains at dusty bed. one side.) (The Poet following.) Mother India-Leave me to die. Priest-Come, let us take her to the How can I give to you that which I holy waters of the Ganges. There behave not? side the blessed stream, waiting in prayer, our Mother shall find healing. Women-Deal' Mother, we bring veils for your shrouding. It is not Mother India-Not, so, my son. fitting that you should lie here before Each year have I made the pilgrimage the sight of all who pass by. These to Benares or Hardwar, but behold, I ragged garments should be covered am no whit better. that you be not mocked in your sorrow. Place your arms about our Priest-Then let us carry you to shoulders and we shall raise you. Lean the hills, to Badranath, the most upon us and we shall lead you into sacred, where Mother Ganges springs the seclusion of our home where you as a tiny rivulet from the cool arms may rest undisturbed by the curious. of the glacier. The way is long, but we, your sons, will carry you. Mother India-Daughters of the gentle voices and the tender hands, I Mother India-Not so, not so. Two would go with you but I cannot rise. hundred miles beyond Hardwar into These limbs refuse to bear me further. the frozen hills! The weariness of death is upon me. Carry me not to Women~CSpeaking with veiled the hills. I am weary, weary, so weary. faces to the men.) Brothers, behold our Mother is ill and unable to rise. Warrior-Let us leave her here in Cannot you help us carry her to our the care of her daughters for a time home? while we unsheathe our swords and drive the stranger from her home. Craftsman-Before you take her Behold, from the far corners of the away, let me make a gift for her. Be-

earth, the foreigner has crowded in Outcuste-You speak truly. I would upon us until there iSJlo place left for not lead. I can only point to One who our beloved Mother to lie down to has called to us, "Follow me." He is rest. Let us to battle! able to lead us where there is healing Present-Peace, brother; too long for all, even for such as I. Have I has the sword been unsheathed in this not followed Him and learned of His fair land. They that live by the sword strange power?

shall also perish by the sword. Not Scholar-Do you say you have thus can you serve your Mother in her learned? How can that be ? You who need. have brains only for the menial tasks!

Poet–Bring her hither, my broth- Have not our holy books made it a ers, to the retreat where we poets and sin even to read their sacred pages in philosophers live. She shall lie at ease your presence? How then do you talk upon the green grass, where perfumed of learning?

fountains cast up their rainbow spray. Outcaste-It is true, brother, that We shall plant hedges of hibiscus and through the centuries we have been fragrant jasmine about her that she stupid and ignorant. I have been as be not tormented by the sight of the poor dumb beast until this great misery …… . Teacher of whom I tell you has made Farmer- (Interrupting.) And me to understand many things. I have would you then carry her away from read in the Blessed Book ….. .

us? In the years when the crops fail, Priest-CAstonished.) You have when disease walks through our vil- read the sacred books?

lages, or when poverty bends us low Outcaste-Nat your sacred books, shall we not be able to come before brother. The Book that tells of this our Mother for comfort and counsel? Great Physician ….. .

Scholar-Hush, villager, your com- (THEY SET LITTER DOWN AGAIN AS plainings trouble her. What have we THEY ARGUE.) to do with the voice of misery? Let us go forth to tell the world of her Mother India-The Physician! The glorious achievements. Hearing of Physician! Where is this worker of these all will love her and she shall miracles? Will He trouble to heal be exalted among the nations. me, a woman?

Future-Is there none among you Outcastf!–Yes, mother, He is tender who can lead? Poet, Priest, Scholar, and compassionate toward all.

can you not rally your brothers and Mother India–Then take me to sisters about you, or will you argue Him, my children, before I die.

together hopelessly while the Mother Wome11!–Come, let us find Him lies dying before you? Who will take quickly while there is hope. Forward, my hand and lead us to a place of brothers.

hope? Warrior-But who shall point us Outcaste-(Humbly.) Oh, my the way? Can you tell us which path brothers and sisters, hear me. I am to take, Poet?

poor and humble. No lotus blooms in Poet-Not I. The paths where my the tanks of my village; no bowls of feet wander are pleasant but lonely.

carven brass or scarves of silk can I I know not where this wonder worker bring in offering to the Mother whom lives.

I too love. My grain and my fruit she Warrior-Thou, Priest! Cans't thou must not eat, for I am untouchable. tell us?

But I have heard of One who can heal Priest-I have heard of Him, but her illness and I can guide you to the I know not where He dwells nor the dwelling place of the Great Physician. way of discovery.

Priest-(Scornfully.) You? What Warrior-CTo Scholar.) Then it is can you do save follow? We are the for you, learned one, to lead us. For- ones whose destiny it is to lead. ward and we shall follow.

Scholar-Alas, I have searched but Outcaste-(Turning to speak to the the way is clouded with the mists of little group just before they leave the uncertainty. I, too, would find the stage.) Teacher, but I search in vain. When we have found him, let us Future.-Oh, Children of India, lay kneel before Him and offer Him the aside your confusions and your pride. devotion of our hearts, for He is This lowly one among you bears testi- worthy. And His name is a name mony to the One who alone can heal above all names-Jesus the Christ. the grievous ills of the beloved Mother. He has followed and found the Teacher (Mother India rises to sitting posiand Healer for whom the whole world tion and lifts her joined hands high.) waits. Follow and He will lead you to the Teacher's feet. (To Outcaste.) Mother India-Jesus ! J esus ! the Humble one, speak plainly. Where Christ! He it is that shall heal me of dwelleth the Blessed One? How shall this weariness. To Jesus be praise! we find Him and how is His name called? Come, I will go with you to All-CAs they pass out of sight.) find Him. (She stretches her hand to Jesus! Jesus the Christ! to Jesus be the Outcaste who takes it as he steps praise! to head of line.) END. Outcaste.-His dwelling I know. It is not in the shrine or in the retreat. NOTE :~-Use with the presentation of tho It is out among the restless weary ahuve demonstration, the two Indi.a songs found ones. He dwelleth in a house not in the Methods Department of the December made with hands. The way I know issue. for He led me and I followed and found peace. Come and we shall guide WONDERFUL WORK you to Him. We will lay our Mother at His feet, for He will heal and raise It's wonderful work, they're saying, when her that she may shine forth like a men put over a scheme, jewel among the nations. But the wonder of all was the laying of Warrior~(Fingering his sword.) the outlines and the dream, And shall we meet with dangers upon the path, or shall we need to force our The bringing to birth of the fancy, the way into His presence? setting the heart aglow Outcaste-Dangers and trials there With visions of use and beauty that the will be, but with swords and fightings work might be builded so. we may not approach, for He is the Prince of Peace. It's wonderful work, they're saying, of the things men do each day, All-(Shouldering the litter again.) Let us go forward! (They move off But the wonder began in the dreaming with the Outcaste and the Future lead- of the light, the truth and the way; ing, the Present following last.) And somewhere the heart and the spirit, Mother India-Now shall I find rest the hope and the faith and the trust and healing. The strong arms of my sons are carrying me where there is Of a dreamer were forming the structure life and light. My daughters are with that the builder lifts from the dust. me. Their loving devotion brings joy -B. B., in "Baltimore Sun." and refreshment to me. With my children about me to uphold me I shall (The above method of progress is find the healing for which I long. dedicated to the young missionary worker who is dreaming great dreams Scholar-And when we have found of the possibilities of Christ's rule in the Teacher, how shall we address the hearts of folks and is fearful of Him? By what title shall we honor making them known lest he may be Him? called a dreamer.) TELEPHONE ANNOUNCEMENT Purchase two toy telephones. Place a table and chair at one side of plat- form or room and another chair op- posite. One announcer sits reading. The other announcer comes into the room, takes up the phone and calls a number. A bell rings. The reader takes up her phone, and during the conversation, an announcement is made of the next missionary meeting, and an invitation given to attend.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION

EDITED BY MISS FLORENCE G. TYLER, 419 Fourth Avenue, New York WHAT CHINESE WOMEN ARE The government in China today is DOING standing for the political equality of men and women. Women are very By TING SHU CHING and KATHARINE generally being employed in govern- E. VAUGHN ment offices, many for clerical work and a few holding higher positions In these days which are on the bord- which necessitate the carrying of a er land of the period of reconstruction, good deal of responsibility. During full of activity along political, eco- the last twenty years women have taken an active part in the furthering of the revolution and as the nation settles down to the business of recon- struction there is every reason to be- lieve that an increasing number of government positions will be open to women who are qualified to serve their country in this way.

In Development of Rural Life A second concern is for the women in the country districts. U nti! recent- ly the Women's Movement has had to do mostly with a relatively small group of women, who have lived for the most part in the larger cities. It has felt this weakness, but it is looking now toward the time when country women TING SHU CHING shall be included in its activities. Much publicity is being given to the nomic and social lines, the question fact that some eighty-five per cent of arises of how much part Chinese wom- China's 400,000,000 people are living en are having in the up-bUilding of in country districts and villages, septhe nation and with what phases of it arated from each other and isolated they especially are concerning them- from the rest of China through lack selves. of means of communiCation. A direct result of the revolution has been that we are fast becoming more aware of this eighty-five per cent in the coun- try and that they are at the same time becoming more conscious of their own In Governmental Aft'airs strength. Much attention is being paid to The presence of women delegates at the third national conference held rural education. Popular education classes are being organized even in in Nanking in the spring of 1929, in- remote villages and learning to read dicates that they are concerning them- and write one thousand of the mast selves with the government. "Woman commonly used Chinese characters in delegate makes brilliant speech for four months time brings new life to women's rights," appeared in the head- the women in country districts.

lines of one of the conference reports. Churches and groups such as the Y.

56 W. C. A. are gladly joining in China's tional gatherings. Most recent was effort to bring education to the masses, the Pan-Pacific Conference held in especially to the women, looking to- Honolulu in August, 1928. Two Chi- ward the time when they may be bet- nese women went as delegates to that ter educated and more helpful citizens. conference to represent China in con- In Economic Independence sidering problems common to all coun- tries bordering on the Pacific.

Economic independence is a third In China, the National Council of concern of China's women today. The Women, organized for the development number of women who earn their own of women along lines of general knowl- living is constantly increasing. Most edge, social, economic and internation- professions are open to them, many al interests takes its place beside sim- are successful business women and the ilar National Councils in thirty-eight social service field has much to offer. other countries in affiliation with the In addition to these openings for International Council of Women. The trained workers there are endless fac- Young Women's Christian Association tories offering means of livelihood for as an international organization joins the less skilled. The development of the association in China with associa- large scale industry in China has given tion centers in forty-four other coun- work to many women. Cotton spin- tries and is an international fellowship ning and weaving, silk reeling, match for women who believe that Christian packing, cigarette wrapping, hosiery principles are at the root of right so- and embroidery works are all possible cial and economic development. Stu- means for at least a partial livelihood. dents in China are linked with student That the conditions under which movements in other countries through such work is done are far more satis- the World Student Christian Federa- factory is the concern of a steadily tion and the Christian movement it- increasing number of women who ap- self brings together Christian women preciate too, the need for education everywhere. Two years ago the Wom- for women and girls in modern indus- en's International League for Peace trial plants in order to prepare them and Freedom sent two representatives for the part that will be theirs in to China, one from England and one China's developing Labor Movement. from France, to acquaint themselves In this emerging Labor Movement with the problems of Chinese women women are being given a chance, but and to assure the women of China of there are as yet few qualified to take the sympathetic interest of women in it. To quote from a Chinese industrial the West.

worker: "The workers as well as those The status of women is changing who are interested in their welfare and it is changing with much less look forward to a genuine movement agitation than has often been possi- headed up by their own leaders and a ble for siIT,lilar changes in western working women's union to work for countries. The methods by which the women's welfare especially under the changes are accomplished are new to leadership of women with industrial the thinking of Chinese women.

employment." Group life and group thinking are in In International Aifairs contrast to the more individual think- ing when women remained so ex- A fourth concern is international in clusively within the walls of their own its nature. Chinese women are coming homes. New problems bring with more and more to have connections them the need for cooperation and for with women in other countries and to the sharing of responsibility. While consider with them questions which numerically speaking it is true that touch on the interests of women the the majority of the women of China world over. Chinese women have been may be living lives little, if at all, af- represented. in a number of interna- fected by the events of the last years,

it is also true that with each step in in charge of Miss Adams and Miss the economic development of the country the results of the revolution be- White. come more far reaching and touch the lives of far more people. It is the * * * ** concern of the women of China today Among those who spoke at the to prepare themselves for the time when the help of the Women's Move- meeting of the Executive Committee ment will be most needed in the reconstruction of the country. were Miss Josephine Schain, secretary NOTES FROM THE MEETING of the National Committee on the of the Executive Committee of the Fed- Cause and Cure of War. Miss Schain eration of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions of North America, 419 Fout·th gave a brief review of late develop- Avenue, New York City, November 7 and ments in connection with the World 8, 1929. Court and stressed the importance of The annual meeting will be held in Atlantic City at "The Breakers," Jan- keeping in touch with our senators uary 10-14. The theme for this meeting will. be: ."Spiritual Factors in a and congressmen that they may know World of Facts." our desires in regard to the World Miss Elinor White and Miss Alma Adams will be in charge of the wor- Court and World Peace. ship service throughout the Conference, with Miss Sarah Maloy at the Miss Bessie MacMurchy, a member piano. Saturday evening the speakers will tell of the interesting World Con- of the Executive Committee from ferences, the Havana Conference, the World Y. W. C. A., the Institute of Canada, speaking on international re- Pacific Relations, and the Paris Conference. lations work from the point of view Rev. Henry P. VanDusen and Miss of Canadian women, said in part: Helen Calder will have charge of the Sunday morning service. There will "The fact that Canada is a member of be a Vesper Service Sunday afternoon when Miss Bertha Conde will speak. the League of Nations gives much Sunday evening will be given over to four outstanding missionaries who help to us in our peace work. The will speak on "The Spiritual Implications of the Task." League of Nations Society which has Monday morning will be chiefly local branches in many places sends taken up with business, and in the afternoon "The World Federation of out a ·great deal of literature which Christian Women" and the Day of Prayer will be the chief topics for keeps us in close touch with all that consideration, and Miss Margaret Applegarth will have a Story Hour. is being done by the League. The Monday evening will be a gala oc- missionary magazines use this macasion, with a dinner and speeches by the Nationals of various countries, and terial constantly, putting it in form the closing session Tuesday morning will be a business session, ending with for the local women." a season of "Worship Through Music," Mrs. E. H. Silverthorn, chairman of the Committee on International Rela- tions, brought many valuable recom- mendations from her committee, among which are the following: 1. That again we endorse the World Court and use our influence for the ratifications by the Senate of the new Protocol.

2. An active Campaign of Education concerning our relations as a government to the present situation of the World Court, and to the Naval Disarmament Conference to be held in London in January.

3. That the office of the Federation do everything in its power to secure a strong 'delegation of outstanding church women for the Cause and Cure of War Confer- ence in January, and that this Committee cooperate in ways deemed most effective.

4. The endorsement of the Treasure Chest Friendship Project.

5. That the Federation and Boards study carefully the report of the meeting of the Committee of the International Missionary Council, held at Williams- town in July.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 East 22d Street, New York Executive Secretarlj, Council of Women for Home Missions SONSHIP opened by singing hymns, followed by God came down from Heaven a Bible story, reading or recitation of verses by the pupils, prayer, then study To teach me how to live; and recitation period from thirty to forty minutes. Memory work was God came down from Heaven often, but not always, followed by play period of ten to twenty minutes and To teach me how to give; singing. We assigned several Psalms for memory work, and each was aided 'God came down from Heaven in selecting Scripture verses of out- standing merit. To help fix them in To teach me how to die; God came down from Heaven To o lift my dreams on high. small, I am big, nor poor nor Since He has thought me worth it all!

-Anne M. Robinson.

WITH THE INDIANS memory we selected verses for each one with initial letters of his name. September, 1928, Miss Helen M. We spent some time memorizing the Brickman's service as national director good old hymns. of Indian Work, Home Missions Council and Council of Women for Home "We offered a prize for best work Missions, began. It is a pleasure to and two prizes were earned. Two present excerpts from reports that girls, one Pima, a Baptist; the other have come to her from local directors Navajo, a Presbyterian, had perfectly of religious education at Government recited all work assigned.

boarding schools and to let our readers "One night I said, 'Tomorrow is see the countenances of those serving. your night to go to the park to the Miss Brickman's picture appeared in band concert; if you wish to go we the May REVIEW. will not have Bible school.' They said, 'We want to have the school and will Mr. J. C. Ross, religious work direc- not go: I insisted that any who wished tor at Albuquerque and Santa Fe, to go to the concert do so and we would writes: "We conducted an interde- have school for the others. Only one nominational vacation Bible school in girl went; all others were at school. June, at request of the pastors of some We asked them as closing time drew of the Albuquerque churches, for chil- near whether or not they wanted dren of the congregations partici- school to close, so they could have more pating, several children from other time for play in the evening. Everychurches and quite a number gathered one said, 'We want the school to hold in who had no church or Sunday- longer.' school connection.

"Immediately after closing this work we opened an evening school in the "Mrs. Ross arranged a little mis- girls' sitting room at Albuquerque In- sionary pageant, with candles and dian School. Meetings were held five flags of many nations for the closing evenings each week from 7 : 00 to 9: 00. evening. One character was to be an The children were so eager we could American Indian and carry the United hardly get them to go when closing States flag. No one was willing to act time came. With exception of one girl the Indian. At last a Hopi boy said given an outing after she enrolled and he would. He costumed and rehearsed.

one little boy who came only a few He also costumed on the evening of times and then dropped out, we had the play, but instead of filing in with almost perfect attendance. the others, jumped out of the window.

"We had no stated program; usually It was easy to get a Japanese, a Turk, 59

an Austrian or anything else, but no one wanted to play the Indian.

"Saturday follcwing the close, in a truck from the school, we went up the Rio Grande to a nice grove; there had a fine afternoon. Weiners, onions, pickles, coffee and watermelons were served.

"Three weeks in August were spent similarly at Santa Fe. Neither group was willing to quit when closing time came. Nearly all attending were earn- est in study and pleasant in disposi- tion. Only those who wished to come J. c. noss A. A. VAN SICKLE were there; no urgency was used. We have made the usual trips to Santa Fe though we need hymn books badly we this fall and are finding the same have done nothing about them. The hearty cooperation that has always hymn books furnished by the school been extended. They did not get the are not allowed to be taken from the additional grade added, so we lost our Chapel.

leaders among the pupils. Others will "Had a busy day yesterday, taught develop, however." six classes; will have a busy day to- In the July issue there was a pic- morrow, Sunday."

ture of seventy-six young people of Rev. J. M. Hinds, pastor of the Con- Haskell Institute, Lawrence, Kansas, gregational Church in Genoa, Nebras- who were received into Protestant ka who serves part time at the school churches at Easter. A September there, sends an interesting calculation: letter from Rev. A. A. Van Sickle, our "Looking over record of attendance at director, says: weekday religious instruction at Genoa "For the past month I have been just Indian School for a recent month, I about swamped, and it looks as if I find total attendance at classes 1,015.

would be for some time yet. Our work Expense was $33.33, or 3% cents per is starting out in a fine way. There is unit hour of worship and instruction.

such a good wholesome spirit mani- Should we include two addresses at fested by the whole student body this Sunday evening assembly at the school year. There never has been in the his- (average attendance 525), expense tory of the Indian a s.tudent body as would be cut in half or would be prac- large as the one at Haskell which is as tically 1Y2 cents per unit hour. On far advanced educationally. Most stu- this basis it cost the church in Genoa dents here are high school and junior twenty times as much to provide unit college grade. We are trying to make hour under the same leadership and our religious program a regular part much of it identical in character."

of the whole school program, and I A Sisseton Indian, Mr. Isaac Grey- think we are getting somewhere with earth, is religious work director at it. We have over 450 Protestant stu- Pipestone, Minn., and Flandreau, S.

dents enrolled in our religious educa- Dak., also serving the rural depart- tion classes this year. ment of the International Committee, "We have chosen for textbook, 'The Y. M. C. A. in work with the boys and Bible: Story and Content,' by Calvin young men on reservations.

Weiss Laufer. We have arranged for The "Personals" column, November three students to use one book. Since REVIEW noted appointment of Rev.

they recite only once each week we Floyd O. Burnett as director of re- think this will be satisfactory. If it ligious education at Sherman Institute, is not we may need enough more books Riverside, California. We hope later so that two students use one book. AI- to give items from him.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN fi1

A . GRAHAM ROWLAND ISAAC GREYEARTH FLOYD O. BURNETT J. ~L HINDS Theodore Roosevelt School, Fort showed them how they could build one Apache, Arizona has a new religious side so much longer than the others work director, Miss A. Graham Row- that the whole triangle would be land, necessitated by resignation and spoiled. Perhaps they did not undermarriage of Mil'S Bessie Kniffen. Miss stand all of it but when asked to sign Rowland writes of first experiences: their names if they wanted to join, every girl there, twenty-five in all. "Mr. and Mrs. Fred Young (Bessie signed up and I trust that through Kniffen and husband) left this morn- this organization we can lead these ing. I begin my first report by telling girls closer and closer to our Master. of the chive'fa with which the bridal couple were received. It was my first "This month has been fuJi of new such experience so I guess I enjoyed it faces, new experiences, new places. more than most of them, though every- The children are beginning to accept one was there from superintendent to me now, especially the girls, and we missionary. It began after the lights have many jolly games of 'Cat and went out, with guns, bells, whistles Rat' together. Several teachers have and pans being shot, rung, blown and let me visit their rooms and that helps beaten in front of the couple's room. in getting acquainted with the chil- They finally appeared and rode burroes dren. The employees have been very down the middle of the road to one of nice to me too; I think they will be the other houses. There the whole nice to work with. I have also met the crowd assembled and were 'set up' by employees at White River-the Indian the bride and groom. They were pre- school four miles from here. Two pared with ice cream, cakes and candy. weeks ago, four of us from the Fort hiked over, met a group of the White "The head matron and I met with River employees half way and had 6th, 7th and 8th grade girls and or- supper together. We had a jolly time ganized a Girl Reserve group. I drew and decided then and there to do it a tepee on the board and asked what again real soon. it stood for. I drew a tree and asked what that stood for. Then I drew a "Fort Apache is still wonderful to blue triangle and tried to tell them me and I wonder each day what good what that stood for,-a group of girls just like themselves who wanted to things wiII happen. I feel like the poet have good times together, to learn new things, to have strong bodies and alert who says, minds, to learn more about Jesus and to live like Him. I told them that each The day wiII bring some lovely thing, side of the triangle stood for some- I say it over each new dawn; thing-body, mind and spirit-and Some gay adventurous thing to hold Against my heart when it is gone. And so I rise and go to meet The day with wings upon my feet,

AMERICA viously religion was taboo, but now

is recognized as a fundamental and Peruvian Spreads the Gospel eternal phenomenon of human life. Eminent thinkers like Antonio Caso MR. JOHN RITCHIE, a Scotch mis- and Jose Vasconcelos of Mexico, Mari- sionary in Lima, Peru, publishes ano Iberico Rodriguez of Lima Unian evangelical paper called Renacie- versity, the President of Buenos Ayres menta ("Regeneration"). Some months University, and the poetess Gabriela ago a man in northern Peru, who had Mistral of Chile have all dealt with heard of this paper from a passing religious themes in their recent publitraveler, wrote to Senor Juan Retcher, cations. Protestant Archbishop of Lima, sending for sample copies and for Scrip- In most of the South American tures. After reading them he consti- countries the newspapers and reviews tuted himself an agent for securing readily publish articles on religious subscriptions,' and for his pains has topics. Catholic evangelization is been put in prison twice by fanatical making a rapid progress in the larger authorities. Nothing daunted, he con- cities and the mass of the people is tinues his work and has already touch- taking more and more interest in the ed a whole series of towns and villages life of Jesus. There is, however, one around his own town, Chiquian. disturbing factor – the Latin Amer- Among those he has been able to in- ican peoples are showing strong interest is a young fellow whose father clination for Theosophy and Spiritism. came back years ago from the coast In Chile, Mexico and Brazil, Theosophy with a Bible, telling his little son that has already become a serious rival to the friars did not teach the way of Christianity. – Information Service, truth, but that it could be found in the World's Committee, Y. M. C. A. book he had bought. Lately this boy, now grown to manhood, journeyed on Famine in Porto Rico foot nine days to Huacho, there taking the train to Lima where he marched CONDITIONS in Porto Rico are into Mr. Ritchie's church in sandals vividly described by Governor and poncho, and, doffing his great hat, Theodore Roosevelt in the New York asked that some one be sent to instruct Herald Tribune. The population dehimself and his neighbors in his far- pends mainly on agriculture. Average away mountain town in evangelical earnings are only $150 a year. The truth. Mr. Ritchie affirms that there hurricane a year ago destroyed $80,- are dozens of little groups scattered 000,000 worth of property, fruit trees through Peru that would soon grow and coffee plantations. People from into strong evangelical churches, if the farms who corne into the towns in native preachers could be sent to them. the hope of finding employment and -So S. Times. food make the situation even worse than it already was. Housing facili- Spiritual Springtime ties are "woefully inadequate." Dis- ease is increasing, both because of the DR. JOHN A. MACKAY writes in over-crowding and because the Health World Dominion that the univer- Department lacks funds to cope with sities of Latin America have finally conditions. The Red Cross estimates thrown off the burden of materialistic that 60% of the children of the Island philosophy that has weighed heavily are undernourished, a large number on that continent for so long. Pre- 62

1930J WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

of whom are "literally starving." The ganization encouraging and making infant mortality rate is approximately possible, by bringing the cost within two and a half times that of the the means of the average Christian United States. "Tuberculosis is one worker, the reverent study of the of our worst menaces, and under the Bible in the land of its birth. present condition of affairs is fastening on the children, who have no The field department, with headstrength to resist it." quarters in Jerusalem, is the central feature of the Institute's activities. Religion in Canal Zone Its objective is to conduct parties through the Holy Land. Classes are THE religious life in the Panama held at the main stopping places in Canal Zone is rather unique. the Holy Land as well as in the rural While there are two Episcopal churches districts. A short course aimed to and one Baptist church as well as give a sound background to the Holy Catholic churches for the Americans Scriptures from the standpoint of living there, there is a system of union geography, topography and customs of churches affiliated with the Federal the people is the paramount feature. Council of Churches of Christ in The business department, located at America. These four churches are dis- the Bible House, New York, assists tributed at different points on the and cooperates with the work of the Zone, Cristobal, Gatun, Pedro Miguel, field department. – Federal Council and Balboa. These, while having their Bulletin. local church councils, are in turn regulated by a central council and work D. V. B. S. in Palestine in the greatest harmony. Two of the four churches have fine buildings. I N 1928 four Vacation Bible Schools The advocates of church unity can be were held in Palestine; the past proud of the system and its results. year the number increased to four- One of these churches has a Chinese teen. The first school of this kind was Bible class. The four churches unite held in Ramallah in 1925, but in 1929 in a missiouary work being done for they were in most of the important the natives at David, on the Pacific centers of Palestine and Transjorcoast north of Panama City. The dania. The total enrolment has reached Wesleyan Methodist Episcopal Church 674; forty-five teachers have given has missions for the colored people at their time freely in this service. Panama City, Colon, Paraiso, and There is nothing denominational or Gatun. The Baptists have a similar sectarian about the Daily Vacation work for the colored people. In each Bible School Movement, and three of case a superintendent (white) has the schools have been entirely in the charge, with colored pastors in the hands of members of the Greek Ortholocal churches.-C. E. World. dox Church.

WESTERN ASIA One of the most gratifying features of this work is that those who are Toward Understanding the Bible taking part in it-as well as those who are benefiting from it-belong to so To THE many Bible stUdents, many different sections. The teachers clergymen and laymen, limited in are pupils of many different mission time and money but desirous of com- schools; the buildings occupied have ing into a more intimate understand- been lent by different bodies; while ing of the Holy Scriptures, the Travel all branches of the Protestant Church, Institute of Bible Research is render- as well as the Greek Orthodox Coming a service of exceptional value. munity are anxious to help in the movement in one way or another. In Having its genesis in a demand for one school at least a Moslem girl has authentic evangelical leadership in the offered her services as a teacher and historical, geographical and archreo- will help with the teaching of handlogical background of the Scriptures, craft.-Bible Lands S. S. News. the Institute is a noncommercial or-

CHINA and by generous contributions from both Chinese and English in Hong- A Benevolent Railway kong. The site of twenty-five acres on which the school stands was given MANCHURIA is an important field free of cost by the British Govern- for Christian work, made acces- ment. The college provides a Chrissible by the cooperation of the South tian education on modern lines for the Manchuria Ry. Co., some of .whose sons of well-to-do Chinese. Accommoofficials are Christian. This company dation has been provided for one hungives a 50,% discount on tickets to all dred boarders. In the school may be Christian workers living in Manchuria found a large number of non-Christian and passes to those who come in from boys, drawn from the official, comoutside. The three Christian organi- mercial, professional and other leading zations doing the most extensive work classes, both from China itself and are the Presbyterian, Congregational Chinese communities overseas. – The and Methodist Churches. In addition Christian. to these, there are the Anglican Church, the Salvation Army and the Chaplin Memorial Boat Y. M. C. A. I N THE autumn of 1926 the contract At Newchwang, first Manchurian was let for a boat, to be used for port opened to foreign trade, there is evangelistic itineration purposes, as a a well organized, active group of in- memorial to Rev. Maxwell Chaplin, of fluential Christians who hold their Showchow, Kiangan Mission, China, meetings in a rented building. Their who died July 20th of that year from evangelistic spirit is strong and, led Asiatic cholera. This boat has now by their pastor, they are growing in been completed and dedicated. The numbers, as well as working and name Baoling, Mr. Chaplin's Chinese praying earnestly for the erection of name, is cut in large Chinese chara church building. At Darien, where acters on either side of the boat outthe Japanese population is 80,000, the side, and colored bright red. The four pastor and his wife have led their peo- shields of the windows, on the outside, ple to build a beautiful church during are cut with six characters each. their three years of service. They Translated, they read: have increased the membership from a mere handful to 196. There were "The Cross Saves Utterly." 51 baptisms last year. "At a Word the Wind and Waves The South Manchuria Railway Were Stilled." maintains, in the various cities of this land, such constructive institutions as "The Great God, the Living God, a Social Service Bureau, Domestic the True God." Science and other schools, hospitals, libraries and clubs. Manchuria has a "Created Us, Loved Us, Saved Us." Japanese popUlation of 200,000. – A short history of Mr. Chaplin's Korea Mission Field. life, in Chinese characters, hangs on the front side of the cabin. Under it New Public School is a place for his picture. On the op- posite side is a map in colors showing T AST May the new buildings of St. the course of the Hwai River, with L Stephen's College, Hongkong, an the railroad from about fifty miles north of Fengpu to Nanking, all institution of the Church Missionary small rivers in· the district, mountains, Society, were occupied, the foundation lakes, villages where there are groups stone having been laid by the Governor of worshipers, centers where there are of Hongkong in April, 1928. The organized churches and small villages new buildings were erected at a cost stilI unreached by the Gospel.-Presof £40,000, the money having been byterian World News. raised by the sale of the old buildings

1930J WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

"'Nouriah Sou.l" CODvention joy far greater respect than would be expected" on a comparison of numbers, THE Pooi Ling (Nourish Soul) declares Rev. Michael Becker, Evan- Convention at Hongkong is more gelical Lutheran pastor in that land, and more being recognized as a fixed as reported in Neues Leben (Ljubl- institution, interdenominational in jana). Pastor Becker stated that he character, and groups of Christian was able to report "generally satisfac- workers, as well as individuals tory conditions" throughout the Prot- throughout the south look forward estant churches of Jugoslavia. "Aside with much expectation to this annual from financial means we are in a posi- meeting. This is a ten days' gather- tion to cultivate evangelical undering of Chinese pastors, preachers, standing and evangelical thought and teachers, Bible women, and a repre- life among the church members and sentative company of laymen from the awaken interest and goodwill for various churches in the district. A Protestantism among the remaining similar convention was more repre- population." As an indication of the sentative, there being some two hun- loyalty and willingness to sacrifice on dred from various parts of the prov- the part of church members, Pastor ince, in addition to hundreds from Becker points out that in his church Canton and its suburbs. Among district 25,000 members of the Luththose from the country were seventy eran Church capable of earning their Bible women .in connection with the own living contribute annually about Federation of Churches, who attended $90,000 for current expenses and in a body, preferring to rise early and $18,000 for benevolences, which inmake an hour's tramp, in order to save cludes the maintenance of a Lutheran bus fare for the offering. The num- deaconess home, orphans' homes, hosber of young people in attendance was pitals and homes for the aged and encouraging.-AUiance Week~y. poor. Out of 70 preaching stations, 35 are vacant. Because of great dis- EUROPE tances to be traveled and lack of ade- quate railways and other means of Buddhist Temple in London transportation, some groups of Luth- erans often remain unvisited by pas- THE first Buddhist temple in London tors for years.-Bulletin. is to be built in the West End. A site has been acquired, and the temple John Eliot's Bible will be modeled on that of the famous Caves of Ajanta in Hyderabad, be- A BATTERED Old Testament which lieved to date from 200 B. C. John Eliot caused to be printed in an Indian language, and which he At a public meeting in Colombo it used in mission work among the was decided to send three priests to American Indians, has been discovered London, where it is estimated there by chance on a musty book shelf in are about 500 Buddhists. A wealthy Exeter Cathedral. Printed in strange Ceylonese, who has given 75,000 rupees characters, the book is dated 1661 and ($37,500) toward the establishment of was published by Samuel Green of the temple, is meeting the expenses of Cambridge, Mass. The entire text is sending the priests. in an American Indian language, and is the earliest instance of pUblication London already has a Moslem mos- of a retranslation of the English Bible que, and the Nizan of Hyderabad has in a foreign tongue as a means of promised five lakhs of rupees (about evangelization. Eliot, named "The $137,500) towards the fund which is Apostle to the Indians," having acbeing raised for building another.- quired the language of the Indians of Revord of Christian Work. the region in twenty-three years of toil among them, published the trans- "Minority" Respected TWO hundred and thirty-five thou- sand Protestants out of a population of 12,000,000 in Jugoslavia, "en- S

lation, said to be the first book printed liberty of Protestant churches in Italy, in the Indian language and the first it is gratifying to note that the Synod Bible printed in America. of the Waldensian Church at its an- nual meeting in September, 1929, A Society for the Propagation of adopted the following message to the Gospel among the Indians was Premier Mussolini: formed in' London in 1649, and annually sent Eliot money to supplement To His Excellency, the Head of the Govthe salary he received from the church ernment, The Honorable B. MU88olini, at Roxbury, Mass., where he settled Rome: after coming to New England in 1631. -N. Y. Times. The Waldensian Synod, assembled in its annual session at Torre Pellice, con- French Mission Hospital stituted by the representatives of all the evangelical Waldensian churches, with THE Mission Hospital of the French delegates present from the principal Southeast Mission, located at Dig- evangelical churches of the world, has nes, Basses-Alps, France, and under learned with great satisfaction of the the direction of the well-known Hugue- promulgation of the law of June 24, not Christians M. and Mme. Henri 1929, No. 1159, on the exercise of the Contesse, has been in operation but religious forms of service, "admitted" in eight months. In that time a number the state; and, while it expresses its of patients have been treated, and gratitude to His Excellency, the head of many conversions have taken place. the National Government, for solemnly The hospital is a distinctly Christian reaffirming, by it, the great principals of and missionary institution, and is civilization, which under our common manned by a staff that is one hundred law, such as the freedom of conscience per cent evangelical and evangelistic. and of worship, equality of all citizens Daily prayers are held, attended by before the law, whatever their religious all patients who are able.. profession, free discussion on religious matters, invokes the blessing of the Al- In connection with this Mission mighty on the Head of the Government there is also an orphanage, where the and on our country, that she may prosper children of Protestant parents are re- and grow great, for the good of all her ceived and brought up in the Christian sons. faith. Recently there came to the mission two little Armenian girls, The President of the Synod, aged nine and eleven, absolutely homeless and friendless. Their father had GurSEPPE FASULO. been killed by the Turks before their very eyes, and their mother, an exile His excellency caused this message in France, had died of cancer. They to be sent to the newspapers throughwere welcomed to this orphanage, and out Italy, and it was circulated everymade a part of the happy family of where and aroused great interest. little orphans who are being brought La Stampa, of Turin, sent a reporter up in the nurture and admonition of at once by automobile, 37 miles, to the Lord.-Evangelical Christian. interview the Moderator of the Synod and gave prominence to his report. Action of Synod o:f the Waldensian First Atheist Univeroity Church, Italy THE first anti-religious university THERE are over 100,000 Walden- in the world was opened at Lenin- sians, comprising more than two grad, October 10, with elaborate cerethirds of the 150,000 Protestants, or monies. Named aft e r Stepanoff less than one half of one per cent of Skvortsoff, pioneer atheist in Russia, the 41,000,000 population of Italy. In the anniversary of whose death ocview of the widespread anxiety as to curred on this date, the new university the effect of the concordat between the began its sessions with 300 students, Vatican and the Government upon the forty-seven being women. The insti- tution, its founders say, is intended to prepare a large body of anti-religion- ists and active propagandists of mili- tant atheism.

In opening the university, Professor Bogoraz of the Russian Academy of

1930J WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Science, declared that at the present stone missed, falling into the water.

time, "when the church is attempting Bolshevist persecution is bitter. A to regain its lost power in Russia," a new institution in Russia is the read- relentless struggle based upon strict ing room in the villages. One who has science must be carried on against re- entered many of them says that, apart ligion. Following the action of Lenin- from Soviet propaganda, the only lit- grad in creating an anti-religious uni- erature is of an indecent character.

versity, the Society of Militant Parents who forbid their children to Atheists opened a similar institute in go to these reading rooms are punished Mcscow. The students, who number with imprisonment.-S. S. Times.

more than 400, will have as their in- structors Mme. Lenin, Commissar of ISLANDS Health Semashko, and a number of other prominent Soviet leaders. – N. Another Unreached Tribe Y. Times. T HE Crane Pacific Expedition for the Field Museum of Natural His- tory for Chicago recently visited New Russian Evangelical Activity THE Tartars of Kasan are descend- Guinea, the second largest island in ants of the Golden Horde of Geng- the world. In the heart of the island his Khan and are Mohammedans. The they discovered a people, which they evangelical movement is beginning to claim to be of a stone-age civilization, reach them. A Tartar by the name of who had never laid eyes upon a white Krissof received a copy of a Gospel man. They are said to be "savage and while in the army, and was profoundly primitive, wearing few clothes and stirred by reading it. Coming home brilliant bird – of – paradise feathers after the war he strayed into a prayer stuck in their woolly hair. Some of house of evangelical Christians in the tribesmen paint themselves' in Kasan and was converted. In 1921 he stripes of red, black and yellow, and returned home and started meetings others scar themselves with flints or in his village of Kibech. A revival by fire."-Alliance Weekly.

broke out and at present there are twenty-six baptized members in the New Hebrides Synod T church that he formed, with fifteen HIS Synod met at Aneityum June 16th to 20th. The Rev. J. C. Rae, waiting for baptism. The Gospel has already spread to other Tartar vil- Erromanga, was nominated as Mod- lages, and many Tartars have become erator. Appreciation of money gifts Christians in the Trans-Caucasus, from the Presbyterian Church in Can- Turkestan, Caucasus and the Crimea. ada and an anonymous donor in New In Lake Pskov is an island called Zealand was minuted. Gratification Zalito, inhabited by illiterate fisher- was expressed that there has been a men. So ignorant are the people that marked decrease in the central islands when, in cholera times, physicians of the groups in the supplying of were sent .thither for their assistance liquor to natives. The Synod strongly they were driven out with threats of expressed the view that the interests drowning. A little group of six were of good order demand amendment of converted here and abandoned vodka the Code of native law regarding and ribaldry. When Morgunoff, a morals. The old native law and cus- Christian evangelist, came to preach tom demands a higher standard than to them, a drunken crowd tried to kill the European definitions embodied in him, but Morgunoff's wise and kindly the Code prescribed, and the enforc- words disarmed them. On entering a ing of the lower standard of that code boat to return home, he noticed a on the natives is inimical to their in- woman slipping along the shore who terests. Recognizing immorality as a threw an enormous stone at him. The factor of depopulation in the New woman aimed at his head, but the Hebrides, the Synod urgently presses

the need for reform on the Condo- services held once or twice a month. minium legislature. It also complains At present, in everyone of these scatthat the government is somewhat spas- tered districts there are churches, modic in its efforts to suppress sale of more or less self-supporting, and each liquor to natives. Valiant medical and a center of evangelizing influence.- educational work is reported, and that The Christian. evangelistic work wins converts, and baptisms of adults and young are re- NORTH AMERICA ported at nearly every station. Mr. A. K. Langridge was congratulated on Systematic Bible Study his completion of forty years of unselfish service as honorary secretary AS A PART of the movement for of the John G. Paton Committee Fund. ft the encouragement of systematic -Quarterly Register. reading and study of the Bible, the American Home Bible Institute is Whole Island Converted sponsoring the formation of "Around- the-table" groups in hom e sand GoNAVE is a large island fifty by churches. The course selected for twelve miles, in the Bay of Port- 1930, and now ready for use, is au-Prince, Haiti, about twenty-eight "Studies in the Life of the Christian," miles from the mainland. In one year taking up in order Christ the Great seventeen missionary stations have Teacher, the Christian's God, the been established there, with a preach- Christian man, his fellow man, his ing place and a primary school in each. faith, Book, prayer, service, church, Thus 3,000 believers have been en- home, business world, society, state rolled as members of the congregation. and home, in a series of fourteen The inhabitants, numbering some studies, with :final review. The Insti- 12,000, are abandoning voodoo fetish- tute recommends small groups of three ism and worship of the great serpent to ten members, and the course is so god. The people are eager to learn to arranged that the members may, if read. Last year 100 Bibles, 200 Testa- they desire, take turns in conducting ments, and 2,000 Gospels were bought the sessions. The Institute's creditby them.-Sunday-School Times. certificate, applicable towards the dip- loma, will be issued upon completion Inland AUlitralia of the course on the same basis as for completion of prescribed work in the QUEENSLAND, Australia, has an full curriculum. area equal to the former empires of Austria and Germany, and eight The American Home Bible Institute, times that of Great Britain. In the now in its twelfth year, is an associacapital, Brisbane, there is a popula- tion of Christian workers, having its tion of about 300,000, while over the headquarters at the home of its presiremainder of the State, in cities of dent, Mr. E. W. Collamore, 837 Allison from five to fifteen thousand, and in Street, Washington, D. C., conducting tiny townships and in a multitude of full courses of Bible reading and lonely homesteads another half-million study, and having students in nearly of men, women and children are scat- every state of the Union and in Cantered, a large proportion of these last ada. being emigrants from England. Many live remote from any railhead, and Gains of Japanese Methodists from five to fifty miles from the nearest post office, school or church. I N VIEW of the discouraging returns Twenty years ago the Baptists under- on membership from many of the took to evangelize these back blocks, annual conferences, there is encourageand within a few years six or seven ment in the gains reported by the mission centers were created, with Paci:fic Japanese Mission. Small as it is, it made more of a net gain in mem- bership than the California Conference

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

during the past year. The Conference evangel booklets and 20,436 pocket lost about 200 members, while the treasurys, besides Gospels and tracts. Mission gained 221 members. The This literature is sent free to all Mission also gained 366 Sunday-school teachers willing to cooperate with the pupils and its World service offerings Association in its careful distribution advanced from $2,958 to $3,130. There and use. are 3,681 in its Sunday-schools and 1,825 full members in the churches. All scholars who memorize and re- Three years ago there were 17 Japa- cite the Twenty-third Psalm and John nese pastors on the list, and one sec- 3: 14-21 are given a cloth-bound copy ond generation worker. This year 25 of John, and all who read the Gospel pastors, five second generation work- of John and memorize the Bible verses ers, and five special evangelists were printed on a little tract entitled "Four given appointments by the bishop. Of Things that God Wants You to Know," the four young men who were ordained are presented with a copy of the New at the recent session of the Mission, Testament. two are graduates of Boston Univercity School of Theology. This literature is eagerly received, and numerous reports of blessing are Negro Education coming from teachers. Hundreds of boys and girls are memorizing the por- T HERE are in thirty-nine Negro tions suggested. The Association is and sixty-five Northern colleges and endeavoring to reach at least 3,000 of universities a total of 19,253 Negro these mountain schools this fall and students, while from these same insti- winter at an average expense of five tutions there were graduated with de- dollars each. gree's during the last commencement season a total of 2,160 men and wom- Filipino Students Hold Conference en, according to the August numher of The Crisis. These encouraging rev- THE recent Executive Board Conelations are found in an article in that ference of the Filipino Students' issue entitled, "The Year of Educa- Christian Movement in America was tion, 1929," which is the eighteenth held in Upper Montclair, New Jersey, annual report of progress in education September 13-14, with eleven in atamong Negroes. From the thirty-nine tendance. Every member had some- Negro colleges, most of them located thing to say on the topics discussed in the South, there graduated last year and said it with clarity. Subjects dis- 1,776 men and women, and in those cussed included: How can we secure schools there is a total of 16,982 stu- a sufficient number of well qualified dents of college rank. From northern members for Christian leadership? colleges and universities 294 Negroes How can we help to deepen their graduated in 1929 and there is a total Christian convictions so that when of 2,271 Negro students in these they return home they will actively schools. The figures are the result of lend their services to the churches' a nation-wide inquiry made by The work in the Islands? What responsi- Crisis. bilities and opportunities does the F. S. C. M. offer to its members ?-Bul- letin.

Christian Literature for Mountaineers Decade of Cooperation T HE Bible Institute Colportage As- T HE completion of ten years of serv- sociation of Chicago has recently ice by the Home Missions Council mailed large quantities of its Christian of Montana calls attention to one of literature to 700 or more schools in the most promising experiments in cothe mountains of Kentucky, West Vir- operation in home missionary work on ginia and Tennessee. These shipments a state-wide basis. Organized in 1919, consisted of 12,570 copies of the Moody by representatives of the national Colportage Library books, 16,390 home mission boards, it has concen-

trated attention upon securing a more iliary toward the Student Rotary Loan effective distribution of the religious Fund, and this amount is either in forces of the state, the home mission- hand or in outstanding loans to be kept ary superintendents working out a in circulation as repaid. The school comprehensive allocation of territory enrolment for the present semester is in such a way as to provide for the in excess of 50, making a total since effective churching of all areas. In the first of April of the present year general, the principle followed was of over 100.-Presbyterian Banner. that of assigning a territory to the church nearest at hand and already Centennial Celebrated most interested in the field. What has been done in Montana has been a THE First Presbyterian Church of stimulus to cooperative endeavors in Pittsburgh celebrated early in Nomany other areas. – Federal Council vember the one hundredth anniversary Bulletin. of the organization of its first mis- sionary society. An appropriate his- Eager for the Bible torical sermon was preached by the pastor, Dr. Clarence E. Macartney. MR. UNOURA, pastor of the Dis- The first society was organized in 1829 ciples Japanese Church in Los by Jane Craig, Hannah Laughlin and Angeles, is rejoicing in a new oppor- Susan Irwin. A short time later, the tunity which has opened up. A group Western Presbyterian Missionary Soof mothers who gather in a home for ciety was organized; and Harmar regular sewing classes have asked Mr. Denny, for many years a member of Unoura to come and give them a Bible Congress from Pittsburgh and an elder study twice a month as they meet. in the First Church, was president of Several of these are kindergarten the society until it was changed to the mothers and several are Christians, Board of Foreign Missions of the but none of them have any other op- Presbyterian Church. The first misportunity for such study because, like sionaries sent out by the church were most mothers of small children, they former members of the First Presbycannot come to church early. Eleven terian Church. Among them were were present at the first study.- John C. Lowrie, pioneer of Presby- World Call. terian missions in India; Albert O. Johnson, killed at Cawnpore during Sehool Changes Name the Sepoy mutiny in 1857; John Cloud, a martyr in Africa, and Wells T HE Presbyterian Training School Bushnell and Joseph Keer, pioneers in of Chicago has not only a new en- missionary work with the North vironment in its occupancy of the new American Indians. In the First property at 815 Belden Avenue, but it Church were also organized the is now ready to announce a new name. Western Foreign Missionary Societies, By action of the board of directors and the Synod of Pittsburgh, the Board of approved by the Board of Christian Home Missions, Western Theological Education, the name of the school will Seminary and the University of Pittsbe changed to The College of Christian burgh, together with many other re- Education. Three students have gone ligious and philanthropic societies.- from the school during the calendar Presbyterian Banner. year into the foreign field of missions and one more is now in training. Sev- JAPAN eral other students have been placed in strategic positions as directors of Japan Still Resents American Exclureligious education and church secretaries in some of the best churches of sion Act the denomination, while others have been placed in important positions I N VIEW of the impression in Amerwith the Board of National Missions. ica that the Japanese have ceased Approximately $1,500 has been con- to resent the clause in the Selective tributed through the Woman's Aux- Immigration Act passed by the Con- gress of the United States ir. 1924, it

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

is interesting to note that, at the meet- Setting up as our ideal a Christian ing of The Institute of Pacific Rela- social order in which God is recognized tions in Kyoto, Japan, October 28, as Father and humanity is interrelated 1929, a statement read on behalf of as brothers, we firmly believe in the prin- Viscount Shibusawa of Japan declared ciples of love, justice and fraternalism as that "the controversy arising from set forth by Christ. American immigration legislation in 1924 is not closed. The wound so Believing that this can only be realized needlessly inflicted on our national through cooperation and mutual love on honor is still open and will remain the part of individuals and organizations, open until the matter has been rightly we are opposed to every kind of masettled. terialistic education, thought and move- ment. We reject all social reconstruction "I think it necessary to make this based on class struggle and revolutionary plain statement because there seems to methods. We are likewise opposed to rebe an impression in America that the actionary oppression. incident is as good as forgotten in Japan. This erroneous impression is In conformity with these ideals we addoubtless due to our courtesy and vocate the following matters: reticence on this subject in conversing with American visitors." Equal rights and equal opportunities. Nondiscriminatory treatment of na- Kagawa's Pre~ching tions and races. The sanctity of marriage, equal re- SEPTEMBER 1, more than 500,000 sponsibility of both men and women re- people gathered in the Honjo garding chastity and improvement of Square of Tokyo to celebrate the sixth home life. anniversary of the great earthquake. The betterment of the status of wom- The mayor addressed 2,000 people in en in the educational, social, political and the Honjo Public Hall; he spoke ori industrial world. national diligence and perseverance Respect for the personality of the during the years of reconstruction. child, the prohibition of child labor and Other speakers followed, and the crowd the extension of the period of compulsory became extremely bored. However, education. The diffusion of a thorough the moment Mr. Kagawa, the famous vocational education. Christian evangelist, rose to speak, The enactment of a law making Sunthe atmosphere changed, faces bright- day a public rest day (with the expectaened up and everyone became ani- tion that wages will be paid). mated. For nearly an hour he kept The abolishment of the system of pubhis audience spellbound. His message, lic prostitution and the complete regula- "The Spirit of Reconstruction," was a tion of all similar trades. religious one and the proletarian The promotion of national prohibition. crowd in holiday mood had expected The enactment of a minimum wage, something very different, but none the peasants' welfare and social insurance less Kagawa's burning words went Jaws. deep into the heart of his audience. Legislation and equipment promoting The very same evening his preaching public hygiene. at the Industrial Y. M. C. A. of Honjo Government subsidy for the betterbrought over some thirty-four con- ment of housing conditions. verts to Christianity. The encouragement of producers and consumers cooperative associations. Social Creed for Japan The establishment of a suitable agency to attain harmonious relations between THE All-Japan Christian Conference employees and employers. asked the National Christian Coun- The enactment of a reasonable workcil to formulate and issue a social ing day. creed. The Council's committee there- The betterment of home industries and fore drew up the following tentative the improvement of equipment in facdraft: tories. The enactment of a higher progressive tax rate for incomes and inheritances. The realization of a warless world.

-Christian Intelligencer and Mission Field.

Reaching the Lepers THREE young students in the Epis- copal Divinity School in south Japan, too far from home to return there during the Christmas holidays

last year, were asked by Bishop Lea to attendance. The largest enrolment is undertake a missionary journey to the that of Waseda University which, in- island of Tanegashima, where the cluding its higher department, has Japanese Church has mission work. 11,066 students. Nihon University Their special object was to visit the enrolls 9,857, though quite a large lepers. The climate is supposed to be number of these are in the classes of good for sufferers from leprosy, so the night school. Keio University has that the number on this island is 9,187 students and the Imperial Uni- larger than in some other parts of versity 8,434. Conservatively speak- Japan. The island is forty-five miles ing, these schools enroll a total of long and about ten miles wide. The 100,000 stUdents, or about one twenty- three students divided it into sections fifth of the whole population of 2,400,- and went off separately, meeting at 000 in Tokyo.

intervals to compare reports. It is intended to carry out a very They found the lepers living in careful study with regard to plans for miserable little huts, hiding themselves more effectively strengthening the as much as possible. They had spent places where Christian efforts are al- what little money they had on patent ready being made, as well as for enter- medicines, without results. It re- ing those schools where Christian quired much patience and tact on the work has not yet found an opening.

part of the 'students to reach them Twenty-four schools have Y. M. C. A.

with a Christian message, and with organizations where Christian work is the information that new methods of carried on – including Bible classes.

treating the disease hold out some Two others have the beginning of such hope. A clergyman on the island some organization. In ten others, Bible years ago had made arrangements to classes are held with more or less reg- have the lepers visit a doctor on the ularity and success. No others have island, for injections, but through organized Christian work. – World ignorance and fear few have done so. Call.

The doctor himself believes that the Christian message must be delivered Kingdom of God Campaign first, and urged the students to find a A LAYMEN'S Mass Meeting was Christian worker for these sufferers. held in Tokyo, November 6, in connection with the commemoration of The names of the three students the 70th anniversary of the opening were Paul, Barnabas and John. Two of Protestant Missions in Japan. The were from the northern island of Hok- purpose of this meeting was to mobilkaido, and the third came from Brazil.

ize the laity of the church for the Christian Effort for Students Kingdom of God Campaign, to be F OR some time there has been a launched in January, 1930. feeling among Christian workers in The following five Commissions Tokyo that more direct and effective were set up: efforts should be made to reach stu- (a) Commission on General Affairs, dents in the higher schools. A some- to serve as a cabinet, having general what hasty survey revealed that in charge of all matters relating to the Tokyo alone are fifty higher schools- campaign.

that is, schools above the grade of (b) Commission on Evangelism, to high schools, including several uni- help plan local campaigns, select versities. Of these, fifteen are gov- speakers, organize prayer bands, and ernment schools, four are Christian, make suitable plans regarding other three are Buddhist, one is a Shinto matters.

school-the others are private schools. (c) Commission on Publicity, to Twenty-one of these schools enroll each prepare articles for the press and to more than 1,000 students, while eleven make provisions for broadcasting in- others have between 500 and 1,000 in formation regarding the campaign.

1930J WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

(d) Commission on Education, to complishing, and the increasing num- plan for follow-up training of in- ber of entries for examination show quirers and those who make decisions, the rapid awakening of the non-Chris- working through local churches. tian people to the advantages acquired (e) Commission on Social Service, from educating their girls. The to make surveys and plans to follow greatest percentage of increase has up these surveys and to deal with such been made by the two largest com- issues as temperance and social purity. munities-the Mohammedans and Hin- -Foreign Missions' Conference Bul- dus. It is interesting to note that letin. Qadian, perhaps the most bigoted Mo- hammedan village in the Punjab, sent Bibles for Ba.ttleships up thirteen girls for examination.

ON AUGUST 17, in San Francisco Not only Christian, but non-Christian Bay, the officers of the Japanese girls, are qualifying in increasing Training Battleships of the Imperial numbers for graduate work, and indi- Japanese Navy, in full regalia, with vidual examples show marked capabil- elaborate ceremony, graciously and ity on the part of Indian women to cordially received from the representa- take special training.-Woman's Mis- tives of the Japanese and American sionary Magazine.

Christian Churches and the American Bible Society a gift of Bibles to their ]doRleD1 Activity fleet. Vice-Admiral Nomura, in re- NEARLY one-third of the Mohamsponse to presentation speeches, said medans of the world are in India. it was a high honor, the Japanese Rev. F. N. Silsbee, in Darkness and officers felt, to have the Bibles pre- Light, says that Islam is the only resented to them, that he had been many ligion seriously bidding with Christimes to America and knew that the tianity for world-wide dominion, and lofty conceptions and high ideals of that India is a center for its missionary the nation were inspired by the Bible, program. It is the most active in the and that they were happy to receive press of any Mohammedan country, this Book and it was their hope and there being 222 periodicals. About prayer that with the ideals of right- 160 of these are in Urdu, fourteen in eousness and justice of this Bible, English, and the others in various peace would ever reign between the vernaculars. Most of these are' more two nations. He further said that he than newspapers and magazines in the hoped their battleships would never ordinary sense, and many of them have make war, but only be a national police the definite objective of disseminating force for righteousness and peace and and defending Islamic doctrines, not a goodwill.-Indian WUness. few of them being bitterly anti-Chris- INDIA tian. The definite watchword is, "The Islamization of All India." At Karachi Compulsory Education for Women a large meeting of one of the societies AN ALL-INDIA Conference on Re- was held at which circulars appealing f t form in the Education of Women for about 2,500,000 rupees for an en- and Girls has been organized, and dowment fund were distributed. The three annual meetings have been held. following is an extract: "Christian One of the main 'objects of these con- missions have been at work in India ferences is to work towards the com- for some centuries. Their organiza- pulsory education of girls. Only one tion is perfect, their funds are enor- out of each two hundred is now in mous, and their methods of work are .school. Another of the aims is to es- effective. Hundreds of different mis- tablish schools for married women. sions, hundreds of institutions and so- The real progress in education can cieties, and thousands of workers con- best be shown by what the Govern- stitute the strength of the Christian mental Education Department is ac- propaganda. Thousands of Moslems

have already fallen a prey to the Chris- given the use of a house without rent tian missionary, and there are yet for the purpose of the school. The greater dangers ahead."-Moody Institute Monthly. school will not only be a place of teach- ing, but will contain a health center A Large Task and model village home. The ladies of the League are particularly anx- THE Lutheran India Mission com- ious to make this institution a center prises a field about as large as Bel- of village activities. They are taking gium, with a population of nearly 5,- care to make everything within it 000,000. In each thousand of this suited to village conditions and withpopulation there are 898 Hindus, 55 in the reach of all village people. The Christians, 44 Mohammedans, and all teacher will also be the health visitor other religions 3. Of each 55 Chris- and general advisor of the village folk. tians, 21 belong to the Lutheran Mis- She will live the life of the people and sion, the others to the missions of the show them by practical example how Baptists, Church of England, and Ro- life in the poorest village can be made man Catholics. Most of the unreached useful, clean and bright.- Woman's population belongs to the so-called Missirmary Magazine. Sudra castes or the middle classes. They are opening their minds and Changing Methods hearts to the· Gospel and some have been baptized, but the Mission is not rDOinRMIEndRiLa Ywthaes main stress of work prepared to meet the Sudra opportu- laid on open-air nity. It does not have enough missionaries, enough Indian workers be- preaching, either in the crowded longing to the Sudra castes, nor enough money to press forword in this bazaars of cities or to smaller groups direction. met with in the villages. While that Then there is the task of the uplift of the Indian villages. One who has form of endeavor has not been abannever seen a typical Indian village does not realize how much they need up- doned, nor, indeed, is likely to be, yet lift. Missionaries must take the lead in the remaking of Indian villages by there is not so much time devoted to cleaning them up, improving their industries, reforming their social life, it as previously. Various causes have elevating the village women and enlarging the horizon of the villagers.- contributed to this end. The limita- Lutheran N eW8 Bulletin. tions of this method have been real- Edueational League of Women ized; it was seen that street preaching 'rHE Women's Educational League of Delhi is a very active and prac- served to reach only a portion of the tical body. It has taken up with great community and left other classes- unzeal the work of uplift among village women. So far, the work of training touched. The enforced reduction of women who seem to be extremely keen has been done by voluntary workers expenditure necessitated the abandonbelonging to many of the leading families of Delhi. The work has now ment of cold weather tours in the disincreased to such an extent that the League is planning to start a regular trict. There have come other devillage school for women and girls in a neighboring village. A well-to-do mands on the missionary's time. Then, Brahmin widow in the village has too, it has been felt that this was a task which the growing Indian Church could well undertake. A change has come over the nature of the preaching.

It is now less controversial and more experimental.

Institutional work can account for much of the diminution of street preaching. Where a man's connection with a school was once regarded as a subsidiary task, it is now regarded as his main job. Greater attention has been given to vocational schools. At Faridpur in Bengal two missions are cooperating in an industrial school, and the number of such schools has in-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

creased. Similar settlements have Government has seemed quite pleased been opened for girls and widows. with the result. As evidence of this, Even in ordinary schools manual the school received a grant of £50 training has been introduced, and car- ($250.00) to cover expenses. After pentering, spinning or weaving form the fall opening of the school, the In- parts of the curriculum in many spector of Education of the Southern schools.-Missionary Herald (Baptist). Sudan came for a thorough inspection AFRICA of the equipment, the schedule and the quality of the work done. In his re- West African Elijah port to the department he was gen- A REMARKABLE figure in the erous in his commendation, and as a Christianizing of Africa is dead. result the school is to receive this This is William Wade Harris, of Li- coming year a grant of £150 ($750.00).

bera, who worked quite independently Out of this fund some 25 boys that of any mission, and as recently as the Government is sending are to be 1925, 20,000 of his converts in the taken care of, and in addition better French Ivory Coast were awaiting equipment can be secur€d. The Govteachers for further instruction. ernment proposed to bring in boys Bibles had been procured, though few from a distance, and since most of could read them, a primitive form of these boys will be sons of chiefs, the Christian worship had been instituted, influence will be magnified. So far no until a Christian community of 40,000 restriction has been placed on reli- gious teaching. The educational inhad grown up.

Harris' early life is obscure. It is spector has worked out a syllabus of known he had worked on ships and study, and in it religious teaching has later at Lagos, where he attended a been given a very definite place.- Wesleyan Church, probably learning to United Presbyterian.

read there. About 1915 he appeared in his turban and white robes, carry- Christia.nity or COlDlDunislD1 ing a light wooden cross, at Axim on ~~A LARGE number of native South the Gold Coast, but he soon turned Africans are becoming com- west into Ivory Coast territory. His munistically minded, they are adopting message was, "Burn your fetiches, money and goods as their ideal; are warship the one Gad. Get Bibles. increasingly feeling that their wrongs Build churches, and one day the mis- are not going to be righted by peace- sionary will come." ful means alone. They have lost faith, It was not until the end of 1926 that or are rapidly losing it, in the Govern- the old man was found by a French ment; they feel that the missionary Methodist missionary, Pasteur Benoit, has betrayed them, or at least stood at Cape Palmas, where he had been silently by while the unscrupulous living practically penniless in a tiny white man has grabbed their land and hut. He was described as still active, driven them to work; they see the though obviously a very old man.- wide discrepancies in wages paid H. W. Peet News Service. white and black workers for the same work; they see the utter cant and Education in the Suda.n hypocrisy in the liquor laws which THE United Presbyterian School in grant to the white man unlimited the Black Sudan opened August, rights and prohibit liquor to the na- 1928, and during the year ending July, tives in towns. All down the line, 1929, 75 boys, 20 yaung men, and 60 especially in the economic field, the girls were enrolled. Notable during native feels that he is being discrim- the year was an experiment with inated against, and unjustly. Rebel- twelve boys sent by the Government. lion and revolt are not natural to the These boys were in school about five native people. They hesitate to join months. They did very well and the formally an organization such as the

Communist Party. But the general York City has 1,765,000. But Amerattitude which the Communists stand ican Jews are gradually forsaking the for is growing and is becoming in- crowded centers and seeking new creasingly vocal." These are the homes in towns and viIIages, and on startling words of Ray E. PhiIIips of the farms. While two-thirds of the the Bantu Men's Social Center, Johan- Jewish population are found in our nesburg. eleven largest cities, the other third is scattered over 9,701 smaller cities, The man in South Africa who has towns, villages and rural communities. taken the time and energy to look Jews today' are found in 1,121 towns carefully into the native economic sit- having a population of less than 5,000. uation with its accompanying social They are living also in 3,943 villages effects, Dr. Henderson, states, "The and in 3,292 unincorporated rural dissituation is anxious, and there are tricts. There are 110,000 Jews on Borne who fear it is passing out of our farms in 40 different states. – The control."-F. M. C. Bulletin. Presbyterian.

Modernizing EI Azbar The Gospel for Jews EL AZHAR, in Cairo, both the oldest T HE Presbyterian Church now has and the largest university in the centers of evangelism for the Jewworld, is to recast its curriculum. The ish people in twelve cities. The Board old university course of EI Azhar, of National Missions is also encourwhich is said'to go back to the time of aging Presbyterian churches to include Muiz, and has been established from Jewish missions in their ministry. time immemorial, was based entirely Many a church has discovered that on the Koran. The theology, the law, Jews, far from being unreachable, are the traditions of Islam formed almost eager to learn about Christianity and the whole of the education given, in to read the New Testament. Some of the senior course, though reading and these churches have twenty or more writing, grammar, algebra and arith- Jews in their membership. It is estimetic were given to the junior stu- mated that some 1,500 Jews are memdents. No independent thinking was bers of Arne ric a n Presbyterian encouraged, or learning of things out- churches. Of these, sixty-one are minside the realm of Islam. But now this isters. Recently a rabbi of unusual is to be changed. The cabinet, under scholarship and ability has been bapthe inspiration of a new rector of the tized and is studying for the ministry. university, Sheikh Meraghi, has Others are professors in colleges, passed a new organic law for its gov- elders, deacons, and t r u s tee s of ernment. There are to be faculties of churches, teachers in Sunday-schools, Moslem theology, of Islamic law, of presidents of missionary societies.- the Arabic language, as of old, but The Presbyterian. these are to be moved by a new spirit; and to them are to be added new Result of Sound Policy courses of modern languages and modern science, adapted to modern condi- THE Church Missionary Society, tions.-The Living Church. which began its work in Africa about 125 years ago, reports a re- GENERAL markable ingathering. After nearly 100 years in the field, the total number Rural Trend of Jews who had embraced Christianity was 60,901. This was in 1900. In 1927 JEWISH population has long been the number had increased to 488,565; concentrated in towns, and chiefly in 1928 to 519,577; in 1929 to 552,640. great cities. Warsaw has 250,000; The ranks of ordained Africans had Budapest, 169,000; Vienna, 149,000; also increased from 84 in 1900 to 257 London, 150,000; Paris, 100,000, in 1928. The Christians in Southern while of the 4,228,029 Jews in America, 3,553,600 live in 68 cities. New

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Nigeria contributed last year nearly let the nations pay their debts as ar- $500,000 to the work. Sixty-seven ranged (if it is for their good) and European workers were supported then, since the United States would from native contributions in 1926, not feel any loss in canceling them, let and 161 in 1929. These African her put what is paid to her into a fund churches have been taught to support for the education of children throughtheir own pastors and teachers. Now out the world. We would be disposed they are beginning to provide even to subtract from the contracted payfor the foreign missionaries in their ment of the debt, any amounts so spent midst.-Alliance Weekly. by the nations themselves. The fund might be placed in the hands of an Race Relations Sunday international committee – or a plan- etary committee of the foremost men T HE eighth annual observance of in the world, the majority of whom "Race Relations Sunday" has been should be United States citizens-to announced for February 9, 1930. This be administered with the purpose, is an occasion which is coming to be first, of giving education to those chilobserved increasingly in the churches dren who suffered most from the for the purpose of emphasizing the wreckage of the World War; second, meaning of the Christian Gospel for of giving the highest possible training the contacts of the races with each to the teachers of all lands."-Presbyother. Last. year in many communi- terian Banner. ties white ministers and Negro ministers exchanged pulpits on this Sun- Hissionary Distributors day, and in some cases church choirs made similar exchanges. The singing T HE Pioneer Mission Agency, with of the "spirituals" served to give many headquarters in Philadelphia, was a new appreciation of Negro music. organized "to learn and publish the need, and forward workers and means A special message for Race Rela- to other organizations for pioneer tions Sunday has been prepared, work." During the past year more stressing the practical application of funds have passed through the Christian principles to concrete inter- Agency's hands than ever before, the racial conditions that confront the amount for missionary work alone bechurches. A folder of suggestions, ing about $11,000. That which was with sections of interest to ministers, designated has been forwarded as re- Sunday-school superintendents, young quested; the money given for pioneer people's societies, women's groups and work was sent to various missions for interracial groups, will be furnished the opening of new fields or for makupon writing to the Federal Council's ing surveys. Nothing is taken for the Commission on the Church and Race upkeep of the office from funds given Relations, 105 East 22d Street, New for field work.-Report. York.-Bulletin.

War Debt Proposal Stockholm Continuation Committee DR. JOHN H. FINLEY, advisory T HE Stockholm Continuation Com- editor of the New York Times, in mittee has now been transformed his final lecture at Edinburgh Univer- into the "<Ecumenical Council for sity on November 1, suggested that Practical Christianity." At its last America should put what is paid to meeting at Eisenach, Germany, in her in war debts into a fund for the September, the Committee approved education of the children of the world. the establishment of a permanent "If Henry Ford is right, that the centre at Geneva. Steps are being United States would not feel any taken towards a closer cooperation serious loss if it cancelled all its for- with various Christian Youth Associaeign debts," he said, "it seems to me tions.-Information Service, World's that at least this course is possible: Committee, Y. M. C. A.

OOI(S WORTH

Any books mentioned in these columns will be jorwarded by us on receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

Scripture Calendars. Pickering & Inglis. simple. It is found in the fact that Glasgow. 1929. there was greater diversity in primi- Daily Scripture quotations on pad tive Christianity than has been sup- posed, that there did not exist a single calendars give daily messages to type of church order, but that there brighten and nourish spiritual life and were several types, so that the Episequip for service. Five of these cal- copalian, Presbyterian and Independent endars, on attractive boards with col- can each discover the prototype of the ored pictures, offer a variety of style. system to which he himself adheres. The prices range from 18 to Is 6d. The important bearing of this on the Some of the calendars contain only pending question of mutual recogni- Scripture verses, while others give tion of orders in the movement for quotations from such well-known Brit- organic union will at once be seen. ish and American religious teachers Incidentally, the book gives a clear and as Andrew Bonar, Charles Spurgeon, non-technical introduction to the his- F. B. Meyer, D. L. Moody, Arthur T. tory and literature of the first century Pierson and others. There are also of Christianity. "Golden Grain" Diaries (28. to 78. 6d.) and Almanacs (2d. to Is.) D. L. P.

The Primitive Church, by Canon B. H. A New Commentary on Holy Scripture, in- Streeter. 323 pp. $2.50. The Mae- eluding the Apoerapha. Edited by millan Company. New York. Charles Gore, Henry Leighton Goudge This is a thoughtful and scholarly and Alfred Guillaume. 1,598 pp. $3.50.

The Macmillan Company. New York.

study of early Christianity with spe- This is a notable contribution to the cial reference to the origins of the literature on the Bible and it is arous- Christian ministry. Canon Streeter's ing widespread interest. The editors high reputation leads one to expect a and authors are among the most dis- thorough piece of work, and this book tinguished scholars of this generation does not disappoint the expectation. and they have done their work with It is an important contribution to a skill, painstaking care, and deep rev- subject which is being actively dis- erence for the sacred book which they cussed in America, Great Britain and expound.

the mission field. We all know how Particularly interesting features vigorously each denomination insists are the inclusion of the Apocrapha, that its polity and orders are justified and a series of monographs on various by the New Testament, and the result- topics that the authors deem essential ant controversy as to which of the to the proper understanding of the many conflicting claims is the right Bible. We know of no other recent one. The Episcopalian believes that commentary which contains so much he finds episcopacy, the Presbyterian suggestive material within the covers presbytery, and the Independent, inde- of a single volume. The comments are pendency. But while each party has of course usually brief, but they are argued to its own satisfaction it has remarkably luminous. The three edinot succeeded in satisfying its op- tors have provided the principal part ponents. Canon Streeter believes that of the work, but they have associated the solution of the deadlock is quite with themselves a considerable num- 78 ber of specialists in Great Britain and no': an exhaustive commentary, but a practical an inspiring manual for America so that the volume represents members, as well as teachers of adult classes, and it admirably suited to tlie the concensus of opinion of many em- need of devout Christians, who being themselves deprived of fellowship in inent scholars. an active class, want to follow the study of the international lessons. All of them belong to the High R. C. WILLIAMSON. Church Anglo-Catholic party in the What Do We Mean by God? C. H. Valen- Anglican Communion, and all accept tine. pp. 2·13; $2.00. New York. 1929. what are commonly called "the assured This apologl tic for Christian Theresults of the 'literary criticism' of ism does not draw upon the Scriptures as revelation 01 upon ecclesiastical trathe Bible." These presuppositions col- dition; rather does it dig into human experience on its various levels for or their interpretation of many pas- arguments to support the main thesis, that the least we can mean by God sages, and readers who do not concur must be such a conception as can run the gauntlet of modern science, philin the presuppositions will naturally osophy, and religion. "The minimum essentials for the God of religion are not concur in the interpretations. two. As against psychology, we must claim for God the nature of Ultimate Doubtless no human beings could tra- Reality; as against philosophy, we must claim for God the nature of reverse so vast a field as the whole Bi- sponsiveness." Tracing responsive- ness from the lowest levels of life in ble in a way that would be satisfactory plant and animal to awakening per- sonality in man, the author concludes to everyone. Certainly this reviewer that it is conditioned in each stage by the character of the stimulating obdoes not concur in some of the opin- ject. In animals with clearest traces of intelligence, there are closest apiuns expressed. But we gladly recog- proaches to personality only when un- der the constant stimulation of human nize the fine. Christian spirit of the discipline or training, while man, al- ready arrived at the stage of personeditors, and the unwisdom of ignoring ality, depends upon responsiveness in other persons for his progressive exthe views of such influential scholars perience. If mind and personality in man be allowed any place in ultimate who undoubtedly represent a large reality, a quality of responsiveness in the ultimate of science or the absolute constituency. They evidently do not of philosophy is demanded by highest probability as conditioning the remean to be iconoclastic for they say sponsiveness of human personality. God cannot be less than personal as the that they object to "a great deal of character of the system and unity of the ultimate. He may be much more modern biblical criticism which is in- than personality, He cannot be less than responsive in the sense in which spired by a spirit so obviously hostile that term characterizes human beings.

to the Christian faith as to leave no room for real appreciation of its books"; and they declare that "it is not this sort of criticism which read- ers will find in this commentary." It is gratifying to note too that the edi- tors avow their firm belief in the mir- acles of the New Testament, the virgin birth, bodily resurrection and deity of our Lord. A. J. B.

The Lesson Round Table-l930. Richard D. Dodge, Editor. 359 pp., 12 mo., Nashville, Tenn. 1929.

This is a pocket size teacher's manual on the 1930 International Uniform Lessons upon the plan of having each lesson discussed by a different leader among the outstanding ministers, educators and other Christian workers. Joseph Fort Newton, Wm. L. Stidger, Francis J. McConnell, James I. Vance, G. Walter Fiske, Frederick Lynch, Wm. H. Leach, Burris Jenkins, and other notable leaders teach the lesson. Moffatt's Translation is used. It is

In three main divisions, the author ness Life; Entrance and Conquest; deals with the questions, "the reality Early Life in Canaan; the United of the object of religious experience," Kingdom; the Divided Kingdom, and "the responsive subject of Christian the Downward Course.

experience," and "the responsive ob- One excellent feature about these ject of Christian ex·perience." It is a studies is that the great essentials of highly profitable study for all who are faith and life are emphasized and constantly seeking clearer "reason for made clear. They lead the reader to the hope that is in them." a higher regard for the Scriptures and R. C. WILLIAMSON. leave one eager to see the remaining three volumes. HARLAN P. BEACH. Pass on the Torch. Allen Eastman Cross.

104 pp. $1.00. Boston. 1929. The Epistle to the Romans-A Commen- A delightful book of hymns, lyrics tary. H. C. Moule. 437 pp. 5s and free verse by a modern poet. The London. 1928.

poems are all quotable and full of a This book is a new edition of an spirit sensitive to beauty and to God. old work which was so valuable as a A beautiful one is entitled "Into the devotional exposition of the Epistle, Mountain"-Luke 6: 12. that it was thought worth while to The mountain looming in the dark bring it out again. All who know the Is not more strong and still writings of Bishop Moule will recall his "Faith," "The High Priestly Than is thy waiting soul, at prayer Prayer," "From Sunday to Sunday," Upon the conscious hill. and will recognize the luminous char- The waters, dreaming of the stars, acter of the work done by this devout Are not more free and clear and scholarly spirit. There is no in- tellectual debating over minutia. In- Than is thy open heart to Him, stead there is a rich unfolding of Who breathes above thee here. Evangelical Faith. If there were more Spirit who prayest when we pray, pastors studying Commentaries of this Draw thou our souls apart; sort, the sermons they produce would Into the mountain which is God be richer in Biblical content, deeper Bring every wondering heart. in their understanding of life, and "The llook to Know." congregations would not go away from "The Book to Know" is not a large services unfed. JAMES F. RIGGS.

book, but into it is packed a surpris- Power From on High. By John Greenfield.

ingly large number of seed thoughts. Pamphlet. 35<:. Warsaw, Indiana.

Dr. McConaughy learned years ago, The story of the Moravian revival as Bible teacher at Mount Hermon of 1727 which resulted in the conver- School, how to awaken the thoughtful sion of John and Charles Wesley, is mind of youth; here he both stirs and accompanied by a strong appeal for directs the interest of all who would prayer for a new revival. The pambetter know their Bibles. This vol- phlet contains many interesting facts ume is first in a series of four and and has a stimulating spiritual mestakes up "Genesis to Kings: God in sage. Israel," that section which is most D. L. P.

abused and all too little used. Critics A Modern Pilgrim's Progress. Rev. DeWitt will find in this volume that a man Lincoln Pelton, D.D. 136 pp. $1.50. can be thoroughly modern in his New York. 1928.

knowledge and viewpoint and yet be These twelve practical addresses, true to the record in those earlier based on Bunyon's "Pilgrim's Prog- Scriptures. The chapters relate to the ress," deal with the progress of a pres- Book of Beginnings; the Book of De- ent-day Christian. They are inspiring.

liverance; the Books of the Wilder- M. T. SHELFORD.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1910

A COMMITTEE OF NEW PERSIANS? EDITO~S AND

THE MOHAMMEDAN MIJTIHID AND A GROUP OF PERSIAN REACTIONARIES THE OLD AND THE NEW IN PERSIA

of the World Published by Funk and WagnalIlJ Company (Isaac K. Funk, Pres" A. W. WAgnal1s, Vice-Pres., kobert J. Cuddihy, Treas., Robel't Scott, Sec',.), 44-6U E. 23d St., New York 'OL. XXXIII. No. 10 OCTOBER, 1910 VOL. XXIII. No. 10 Old Series NfIVJJ Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES RELIGION IN THE UNITED STATES bel'S. There is a Confucian society in New York and one in California. The publication of the religious cen- There are also members of Chinese sus of the United States gives food for "Joss Houses." Buddhism claims its reflection as to the progress and re- followers in America among Chinese, ligious tendency in this country. It Japanese and East Indians, and there should be borne in mind, however, that are listed sixty-two Chinese and twelve the effort was made to classify every Japanese temples-most of them in individual by religious creed, so that California. Shinto worship is not purely nominal Christians were classed kept up in America, as it is too closely as such and Roman Catholics include identified with the Emperor of Japan. all members of Roman Catholic fam- Hinduism is represented by the Veilies and all others whose names are danta Society, with organizations in on the parish register-even tho they New York, Pittsburg, San Francisco, do not attend a church or contribute to and Los Angeles. This society was its support. organized by Hindus at the Chicago World's Fair in 1893. Oriental The census reports fifty-seven main Theosophists have four organizations bodies of Christians, with 215 sepa- with 2,336 members in the United rate denominational organizations. States. Babism-the reformed Mo- Many of these are caused by merely hammedanism of Persia, and Bahageographical separation or slight ism, another offshoot from Islam, both shades of difference in opinion or be- claim followers, not only among forlief or practise. One of the newest eigners but among Americans. In bodies is a negro organization called 1906 there were 1,280 Bahaiists in "The Church of God and Saints of the United States, with twenty-four Christ." They use only Scriptural places of worship. There are many names for members and follow the Armenians and Greeks in America Ten Commandments as their rule of with their own churches and priests. life. The Salvation Army now numbers 23,000 members, and there are It is evident from a study of these 455 organizations of Spiritualists with statistics that American Christians 35,000 members. Communistic so- have no excuse for going to sleep. It cieties are rapidly disappearing-only is high time that we awake and preach two being left out of eight reported in and live the Gospel of Jesus Christ, so the census of 1890. that those who come to these shores may see the fruits of Christianity and The African and Asiatic religions join the Christian Church. are also represented in America and some of them are growing in num- THE PROPAGANDA OF ISLAM version and stated that Christian mis- sionaries in Japan had published a Pastor Awetaranian, a direct de- l;amphlet concerning Mohammed in scendant of the false prophet, who was which he was depicted as a warrior a "mollah" until his conversion and who carries a sword in his hand and baptism in 1885, is now director of the threatens the nations, The very thing training school for missionaries to which was intended to repel the]apa- Moslems which the German Orient nese, the warlike spirit of Mohammed, Mission has founded in Potsdam. He attracted J ama-Oka and other officers. has recently once more called the at- They founded a society for the study teJ,ltion of evangelical Christendom to of Islam and decided to propagate it th~ aggressiveness of Islam and points in Japan. At the same time India and O1,t the immediate danger. Speaking China are to be approached, while the of the Mohammedan press, especially uncivilized heathen of Africa and Asia in Egypt and India, he shows that the are to be left, as heretofore, to the suc- progress of Mohammedanism in Af- cessful propaganda of Mohammedan rica and Asia during the past years is merchants and traders. causing it to think and write more of its future expansion until it has be- Pastor Awetaranian calls attention come, as every Moslem devoutly hopes, to the fact that Turkey knows as yet the ruling religion of the earth. no real religious liberty, tho the new Constitution guarantees it. He thinks He quotes from the Arabic weekly, that matters are perhaps worse now Elmyajjed, published in Egypt, the re- than under the old regime. The port concerning a great Mohammedan Young Turks have become persuaded conference which has been held at that Islam must be strengthened if Delhi, India, in which especial praise they are to remain in power, and they is bestowed upon the English Govern- favor a powerful propaganda in its ment, because it grants great privileges behalf. Many religious weeklies have to its Mohammedan citizens and aids' been founded by them, two especialthem in all their efforts. The result of ly important ones in Constantinople. this conference has been the organiza- With pride they state that many sciention of a great society for the propaga- tific men of Europe are enthused with tion of the Islam in Asia and Africa, the Mohammedan doctrines, and that the members of which are followers of men everywhere are weakening in Mohammed in India, Egypt, and Rus- their allegiance to the Christian sia. Its first efforts are to be made in (hurch. The increasing Christian sen- ] apan, and a committee has been ap- timent for total abstinence is also conpointed to translate the book "Ruh il ,trued as a token of the increasing Islam" (the spirit of Islam) of Seid leaning toward the teachings of Mo- Emir Alijylhindi into Japanese. A hammed, who prohibited strong drink prominent]apanese officer, Jama-Oka, The new program for the education of Mohammedan theologians fixes the who was associated with General Nogi time of study at twelve years, and preduring the late Russo-Japanese War, scribes certain courses of study, inhas become converteu to Islam and, cluding the book "Izhar-ull-Hagg." after a pilgrimage to Mecca, has made This is the work of an Indian a prolonged visit to Constantinople. Jama-Oka talked freely about his con-

l()IOj SIGNS OF TBE

theolugian, and cOlltains a severe nit- Egypt and tlte North African ie-islll uf Christianity and the Bible, and States are the centers of the anti- Protestant missionary literature. It Christian and anti-European agitation. answers with adroitness the attacks of Already Mohammedan traders and missionaries upon Mohammedanism, teachers from Egypt are going all that future graduates of Mohamme- through Africa, and when the Cape to dan theological schools will be directly Cairo Railway is completed the moveprepared for the battle against the ment will be even more wide-spread. forces of Protestantism. Moslems oppose Europeans as enemies of the slave-trade, opponents of polyg- ANTI-CHRISTIAN MOVEMENTS IN amy and barbarism, and as advocates AFRICA of reforms in morals and religion. The European governments have a The great rival of Christ as the difficult task before them in their Afruling power in Africa is Mohammed. rican dependencies, but they have no ~ot only are the Moslem mollahs bit- excuse for existence if they do not terly opposed to Christianity, and are govern righteously and with a firm doing all they can to forward the hand in the fear of God. There is no spread of Islam, but Christian powers excuse for their favoritism toward -British, French, German, and Portu- Mohammedans or their opposition to guese-says Dr. Zwemer, are prac- Christian missions. tically furthering this course in their protectorates. In Gordon College, at At the last meeting of the Continen- Khartum, the Koran is taught, but the tal Missionary Conference, held at Bible is not; the college is open on Bremen, Professor Meinhoff gave Sunday but closed on Friday, the Mo- some "Reasons why Christian missions hammedan Sabbath. European of- should not stop before Mohammedanficials observe Mohammedan festivals ism." His address deserves especial in some protectorates and at Kotakato! attention, because he visited the Geron Lake Nyasa, a former British of- man missions in Africa last year and ficial forbade the use of a church bell studied the problem of Islam. Proby the Universities Mission because fessor Meinhoff says that Christian Moslems objected, and another offi- missions must not stop before Mohamcial distributed copies of the Koran. medanism, (I) because the gospel is The important Yao tribe of this dis- the message of reconciliation to all trict, on Lake Nyasa, has since gone men; (2) because Mohammedanism over bodily to Islam. does not stop before Christian mis- sions; and (3) because the doors lead- The Christian Express, of South ing to Mohammedan peoples are open. Africa, says that only the most super- Christian missions must be prepared ficial observers will regard the ad- for the battle, (I) by a better knowlvance of Islam in Africa as a mis- edge of Mohammedanism; (2) by an sionary movement. It is an anti- enlarged measure of self-sacrificing European movement largely due to the love; (3) by a willingness to abandon opposition of Africans to European occidental forms, if only the Gospel of standards and European control. The Christ is preached and received in great battle in Africa is not between faith. Professor Meinhoff was address- Christianity and paganism, but between Christianity and Islam.

ing an audience composed almost ex- Caesarea in February, 1909, unites in clusively of representatives of litur- it Moslems and Christians alike. It is gical churches and was referring to practically a young men's Christian pictures, crucifixes, and other things and Moslem association under Chris- still thought of very highly by many tian leadership. The members meet German Christians, but despised by and study the topics of the day, and Moslems. Professor Meinhoff warned join in athletic sports, and on Sun- against street-preaching among Mo- days listen to religious addresses and hammedans, especially in places where studies in the Old and New Testament.

the missionaries are just commencing, The evening audiences are almost ex- and he upheld the decision of some clusively composed of young Moslems.

Christian governments not to allow it Before the revolution such meetings in their colonies, because it excites the would have been impossible. There is people and frequently leads to riots still a danger lest the desire to attract, and tumults. without offending, these young men THE OUTLOOK FOR CHRISTIANITY should lead to philanthropic and ethical rather than purely Christian IN TURKEY The hopes of many Christians that work among them-work such as the overthrow of the old Sultan, Christ would do. Abdul Hamid II, would be the end of opposition to Christian work in Tur- From Trebizond, Dr. S. L. Crawkey have not been realized. The hos- ford writes that there is still great tility of Islam is still evident and those difference of opinion as to the effect of who would leave Mohammed for the New regime on Christian work. Christ are still in danger of persecution Some say that things are worse than if not of death. ever from the standpoint of govern- ment and authority. Others declare Nevertheless, there are many en- that Christians are more likely to secouraging signs in the outlook for cure justice in courts; traveling is Christianity, many barriers are taken easier and the common people have away, as in the abolition of the censor- new opportunities. The thoughtful ship of the press, and many new doors young men are demanding reforms in are open to missionaries. State and Church. Armenians are asking for married bishops and edu- One of the greatest avenues of ad- cated priests. They are coming to see vance is in the work for young wo- that Protestant missionaries teach the men and young men. The American truth and advocate the things that are college for girls at Constantinople is right and wise and uplifting. entering on a new era of power, and it is hoped will take as positive and as high a stand in Christian teaching and ISLAM IN EUROPE AND AMERICA Bible study as it is taking in purely in- The sign of pro~ress which Islam is tellectual branches. Rev. H. M. Irwin, making in Liverpool is a beautiful of Caesarea, says that one of the ways mosque erected a short time ago. Only in which the revolution has opened few native Mohammedans attend this new opportunities is through pro- house of worship, but it is the place of gressive organizations among young meeting for Englishmen who have be- men. One of these clubs, started in come Moslems. These English· Mos-

19ro] SIGNS OF THE

lems observe all prescriptions of the The newspaper Sabah, of Constan- Koran most diligently, except that tinople (April 24, 1910), proudly and they abstain from polygamy, which is joyfully prints a list of those who con- still forbidden in Great Britain. Their tributed toward the fund for the erec- children are called by Turkish, Arabic, tion of a mosque in London. The or Persian names, and it is thought sum contributed amounted to about that one thousand inhabitants of $1,000, and it is most remarkable that Liverpool have either already joined almost all contributors are officers of Islam or are ready to join it. The the army, government officials, and mosque itself is well built, and con- clergymen.

nected with it are schools for boys and The Austrian Government has gills, a library, a museum, a hospital, promised to recognize Islam as an of- a book-store, and a hall in which lec- ficial religion in Bosnia and Herze- tures on Oriental languages and liter- govina, tho it forbids polygamy and ature are regularly given. slavery, which the Koran permits.

The Young Turkish newspaper, Not satisfied with this, the Young Teswir Efkar, recently contained an Turkish Tanin (April 26) demands article on Moslems in America, in that Austria grant all Mohammedans which was discust the statement of the within its borders full liberty to exer- New York Press that there are 450,- cise all their religious tenets and place 000 Moslems in the United States. them under the spiritual oversight of The writer is not ready to accept that the Sheik ul Islam in Constantinople.

figure since he states: The Tanin reports also that a weekly "Americans count the Mormons paper is to be started under the name among the Mohammedans, and not Taarifi M oslemim, which means feder- wrongly perhaps, because they are al- ation of Moslems. The editors of ready half Moslems and will easily be- this paper will be the ablest and best- come whole ones. Numerous Amer- educated Moslems, and investigators icans b~long to sects which are so have been sent out by them into the closely related to Mohammedanism different parts of the earth, that they that they exclaim, 'We also are Mos- report about the conditions of the lems,' when they meet us. Bahaism Mohammedan countries and the pros- has found many followers through the pects of Mohammedanism in others.

instrumentality of Abbas Efendi, the The purpose of the paper is the son of Baha Ullah. In many Amer- strengthening of Mohammedans and ican places Bahaist mosques have been the propagation of Islam.

erected, and the Bahaists are a sect of AN AMERICAN CHINESE CONFER. Islam which can not be separated ENCE from it. When our Mohammedan Memas come to the United States and In the last week of August a unique preach in the language of the country, conference was held in Hartford, Islam will .make rapid and great Conn. About twenty Chinese young progress there, because Americans men and young women met in a con- have some inclination toward it, and vention of the Chinese Christian Stu- Bahaists and Mormons will join it dents' Association of North America.

without much difficulty." These are college students, young pee.-

pIe from good families who expect to THE ABSORPTION OF KOREA return to China and will there become leaders of national thought and life. The aggressive policy and growing They met to discuss what could be done power of Japan in Asia is seen in her to win other Chinese students in recent convention with Russia for the America to Christ and what they can control of Manchuria, and now in her do for the evangelization of China. absorption of Korea into her own em- The Chinese in the recent convention pire, thus doing away with the fiction earnestly advocated the advisability of of Korean independence. The Japanese the Chinese Christians taking respon- lion and th'e Korean lamb lie down tosibility for the missionary work among gether, but the lamb is inside the lion. their own people in order that Chris- Japan's guarantee of Korean indetianity may not be looked upon as a pendence evidently had a short timeforeign religion, and that those who limit, and now the Japanese Governbest understand the Chinese mind may ment has added at one stroke ten milpresent the gospel message. lions to the population of the empire.

This policy is fully endorsed by mis- The effect on missionary work can sionaries. The Chinese must be the not as yet be definitely predicted. ones to evangelize China, and should There are reasons to fear lest, as is take charge of the work as rapidly as almost universally the case, the domleaders are trained and the funds are inant power will look with suspicion contributed by the Chinese themselves. on the work of a third party that is endeavoring to educate and elevate her In discussing the new signs of na- slave. Except among enlightened tional progress and the effect on masters there is always a fear lest edu- Christian missions in China, Rev. W. cation make servants restive under N. Bitton, of Shanghai, writes that control. Thus far Japan has not dimany of the newspapers of China de- rectly hindered Christian missionaries light to scatter a knowledge of the in Korea, altho their regulations and seamy side of Western life in order to their arrogance toward Koreans and create contempt for Western nations missionaries have often been annoying and the Christian religion. The facts and have obstructed the work. of Christian teaching and practise are, however, being disseminated more and There seems no reason to doubt more widely by the Christian Litera- that there will continue to be in Korea ture Society for China and by the the same religious liberty that has been tract societies, so that the people are enjoyed, and the loss of temporal hopes coming to understand the truth about may stiH further lead Koreans to set Christian ideals. The Government is their minds on eternal things. still opposed to Christian missions and refuses to recognize diplomas from The statistics for Christianity in missionary institutions, altho these are Korea show that in June, 1909, there the best in the land. When the Chris- were 42,244 Protestant church-memtian teachers and leaders of China be- bers in Korea and 50,516 catechumens. come Chinese, not foreigners, then the Foreign missionaries numbered only anti-foreign sentiment will not create 283, for the most of the work is done an anti-Christian agitation. by Korean teachers and evangelists, who are volunteers or are supported by the Korean Church,

SALTAR I(HAN OF TABRIZ AND HIS VOLUNTEERS, WHO SAVED THE

1 J RELIGION AND POLITICS IN PERSIA BY REV. S. G. WILSON, D.D., TABRIZ, PERSIA Author of "Persian Life and Customs"

Recent changes in Persia are eco- suffering great injustice and oppresnomic and political in their origin and sion. Their ancient country was weak, their manifestations. The results so its government corrupt, its independfar are largely social and political. ence threatened. The people, rich and But religious feeling has influenced the poor alike, were groaning on account agitations and has modified the con- of their pitiable lot. Their kismet ditions of the contest as well as the (fate) was ill-fortune. Bribes outcome. Politics will continue to af- weighed down the scales of justice. fect the religious conditions and with Security of property was at the them all missionary work and the caprice of venal judges, both civil and prospects of the Kingdom of God in religious. Men curst their rulers Persia. with a vim and vindictiveness that was startling. For several decades the The struggle for a constitution city people had lived on the verge of arose from a desire, somewhat blind, famine, tho the crops were fairly good to find a remedy for adverse economic They exclaimed, "Allah gives us our conditions, without much knowledge daily bread, but greedy men starve of what that remedy was, how it could us." Princes and nobles, mollahs and be applied, or what would be its ef- other capitalists, who owned the vilfects. The people knew, beyond con- lages, had their hands on the throats tradiction, that their circumstances of the people as effectively as if they ,:alled for amelioration. They were

had been a landlord's trust. They sians began to hope that they might doubled and trebled the price of wheat yet retain their independence. Many in the cities. The laborer was oblige~ were the inquiries as to how Japan to work ten days for a bushel of had developed. What was the secret wheat. This high price scarcely bene- of her progress and success? The fited the farmer, for he had little wheat constitutional struggle in Russia had or barley to sell after feeding his great influence in Persia, especially in family. The rent and taxes were paid its effects on the Persians and Shiahs in kind, by measure not by value. The of the Caucasus, who imbibed constitu- officials, headed by the Crown Prince, tional and socialistic ideas and were the farmers of taxes, and the mollahs, initiated into revolutionary methods. whose stipends were collected by them Other Persians were influenced in from the villages in produce, were Constantinople by the Young Turk waxing rich and the mass of the peo- party. In Persia secret agitators were ple grew poorer and poorer. Prices working and planning. The outbreak of other commodities rose. Men with was sudden and unexpected. The or- fair earnings were under the necessity der of events was as follows: of pawning their household goods. With heart and lips they curst botl; 1. Efforts to arrest a Sayid, a political priest and prince. agitator, resulted in the killing of another Sayid. A great political demonstration The corruption of the Government was made. Thousands of the people took was causing intense dissatisfaction. refuge in the British Legation in Teheran Loans had been contracted from Rus- and the British Consulate in Tabriz. A … sia, making possible royal jaunts in constitution was demanded, in the sum- Europe and lining the pockets of the mer of 1906. viziers and court favorites, but without any result in public utilities. For 2. Constitution granted by the Shah, these loans the customs duties were Muzaffar-i-Din, August 5, 1906. hypothecated. Foreign (Belgian) controllers were put in charge of the 3. First National Assembly inaugura- customs, post and passports. Road ted, Teheran, October 7, 1906. concessions gave the King's highways into the hands of foreigners, and 4. Shah died. Mohammed Ali crowned bridges which from time immemorial Shah, January 19, 1907. had been public property became to11- bridges through the connivance of 5. Prime Minister Attabeg-i-Azam as- bribe-taking officials. Patriotic anger sassinated August 31, 1907. was aroused by these circumstances and by the threatened danger to the 6. Russian-British agreement published independent regulation of religion September, 1907, dividing Persia into should the country pass under foreign spheres of influence. control. 7. First National Assembly dispersed Under these conditions the outcome at cannon's mouth, June 23, 1908. of the Russo-Japanese war made a profound impression. The invincible 8. First siege of Tabriz, June-October; Russians were humbled. The Per- royal troops withdrew, vanquished.

9. Second siege of Tabriz, January- April, 1909. City relieved by Russian troops April 30th.

10. Teheran occupied by Nationalist troops. Shah abdicated, July 6th. Sul- tan Ahmed Mirza made Shah; aged I3.

11. Second National Assembly con- ,·ened November, 1909. Russian troops remain. During these three years, Turk- ish troops occuPJf l'~t~~an Kurdistan..

AND POLITICS IN PERSIA

I. Influence on RelilrioD has been founded by the help of the twelfth Imam and it must never to all The power and influence of the ages pass laws contrary to the laws of Moslem mollahs was at first exerteJ Islam and the Prophet. The decision with the people to bring the Shah to on this point must rest with the Ulema, terms and to procure the proclamation and therefore a committee of five of of constitutional government. After- the Mujtihids shall sit as members of ward the Liberals were constrained to the assembly and have power to reject allow the moJlahs large influence in all bills in their judgment contrary to drafting the written constitution, for the Sacred Law; their decision shall the Shah could not have been forced to THE NEW UNIFORMED POLICE OF TABRJZ.. PERSIA accept and sign it except by combina· be final. This article shall not be tion with the clericals. Articles were liable to change until the advent of the thus admitted to the constitution whic}1 twelfth Imam. the Liberals did not desire and which they hoped to make dead letters as Articles seventy-one and eighty-six soon as possible. Some of these pru- seem to limit the power of the Mujtivisions favor clerical domination and hids courts, giving the supreme and provide for the continuation of their final decision to the tribunal estabpower. Article I establishes Islam lished by the Government. This is according to the Shiah sect of the important, as hitherto the decisions of twelve Imams as the religion of Per- the Mujtihids have been for the most sia, and declares that the sovereign of part independent and final. In the Persia must belong to and contribute troubles subsequent to the adoption of to the spread of this religion. Article this constitution, the influence of the II declares that the National Assembly chief Mujtihids of Kerbela seem to have been with the national movement.

But at the time of the overthrow of voices the creed; calling out, "Allah the first national assembly and the be- akbar! Allah akbar! God is great! ginning of the civil war, the prominent There is no God but God; Mohammed Mujtihids of Persia sided with the is the prophet of God; Ali is the Reactionaries. In Tabriz they organ- vicegerent of God." Times without ized a society called the Islamia, which number this creed rang out testifyinE1 strenuously worked for the triumph of to the besieging army that the citizens the Royalists. They issued a fatva, or were true Shiahs. On the other hand, decree, branding the Constitutionalists it is quite well understood that Abbas as babis, or heretics, and proclaiming a Effendi, the false Christ of the Bahais, holy war against them. The Islamia entered into some sort of political barwas one of the most persistent and gain with Mehmet Ali, the Shah, to vindictive of the opponents of the support him and that he prophesied Nationalist cause, and the flight of its for him a long and prosperous reign, members and the destruction of their which prophecy was speedily falsified headquarters was a fitting finale to the by his dethronement. first siege of Tabriz and the triumph of the cause of the people. At present II. Influence on Liberty many of the mollahs are openly hostile to the new regime, while others In the fundamental law it is deare striving for the preservation of the clared that the people of 'Persia shall Sacred Law (shari) under the con- enjoy equal rights before the civil stitutional forms. The reform move- law. This was opposed with great ment has at no time been aimed energy by the majority of the mollahs, against religion, tho the Nationalists who maintained that the Mussulman include many freethinkers and men law, the Shari, must be enforced. who would like to throw off the re- They were combated by the popular straints of religion. preachers, who declared that the law of Mohammed is a law of liberty and It is a mistake to suppose that the equality and that those who say otherconstitutional movement has been un- wise are traitors to their country and der Bahai influences. It is understood unworthy of their religion. Another that the Bahais were instructed from provision of the constitution declares Accho to take no part in it. Tabriz, that the study of teaching of arts, letwhich made the most determined re- ters and sciences is free, except in so sistance to the Royalist troops, con- far as they are forbidden by the tains not more than 300 Bahais, old Shari. All publications are free exand new. When the Royal forces had cept heretical works containing matter surrounded Tabriz they were urged harmful to the religion of Islam. on to fight as against Babi or Bahai heretics. Then a unique demonstra- As regards religious liberty the #on, and one that will never fade from Constitution is evidently an unsatismemory, was made by the city popula- factory compromise. In regard to tion to convince the Royal army that civil liberty we must judge by the decthey were good Shiahs. Mounting laration of the law rather than by the their flat roofs, they repeated with the actual conditions, for as yet the counmighty sound of ten thousand of try is really unsettled, and disorder is held in check by the Russian army of

AND POLITICS IN PERSIA 73

occupation. The law gives a vote to Prejudice and bigotry have diminevery male over twenty years of age ished. Christians and Moslems have who has an income of at least $100 a been associated in patriotic work, conyear. It guarantees him the right of sulting together and fighting side by trial for alleged offense and the right side for liberty. The Moslems have of appeal. Unless caught in a criminal joined in the funeral services of the act he can not be arrested nor his Christians who have died for the house entered without legal warrant. cause, marching to the grave, carrying AN EDUCATIONAL SOCIETY IN TABRIZ Half of these have been teachers and students in the lfemorial (Mission) School Taxes may only be imposed by a vote the bier, weeping for them as for of the representatives of the people, brothers. At the funeral of the who also have control of the expendi- American teacher, Mr. Baskerville, the tures of concessions and of cessions of governor, the members of the Legisterritory. lature, and an immense crowd of sin- cere mourners were present. The Regarding the expression of opin- prejudice against foreign languages ions and beliefs greater liberty pre- and sciences is diminished. In a word, vails. The sects have greater freedom. there is decided advance in both civil The skeptical and indifferent are more and religious liberty. outspoken. Social Democrats are active in their propaganda. Bahais III. The Influence on Civilization are exerting themselves boldly and energetically. There is a marked dif- The reformers are looking toward ference in the treatment of Christians. the development of a higher civiliza-

tion, the improvement of the intel- usurped functions and confine them- lectual status, and the amelioration of selves to legitimate questions. the social condition of the peasants, laborers and women. Little has been In regard to education, the Govern- accomplished as yet. The political sit- ment has been able to do little. Local uation has been too acute to permit of boards have organized schools on for- the consideration of other things. It eign models. They are supported by may be said that without regard to subscriptions and tuitions. The great party and excepting some few stiff re- desire for education is one of the hopeactionaries, the Shah, nobles, priests ful signs. In Tabriz a score of new and people are alike desirous of ac- schools with several thousand pupils cepting the civilization of the West have been established. Schools for and adapting it, each according to his girls have been opened in the capital preconceived notions. The astrology and in a few other places. For the and astronomy of the traditions are 1110st part the opposition of the reacthrown aside. The practise of med- tionaries has prevented the organizing icine, the forms of entertainment, of schools for girls. There is a strong dress, household furniture, modes of adherence to harem life and jealousy conveyance are being conformed to of any movement to emancipate wo- European customs. Printing-presses men. They feel that only female are being substituted for the old style teachers should teach their girls, and of lithography. The telephone and there are at present no female teachers electric light are becoming companions outside the mission schools. of the telegraph. Carriages convey the ladies of the harem over paved One school for boys which has been streets, superseding the white donkeys organized in Teheran is under Amer- Macadamized roads under Russian ican Bahai superintendence. It is companies are penetrating the interior partly supported by contributions from and the automobile takes us from America. Back of it is an American Tabriz to the Russian frontier, so that organization, an educational society we can make railroad connection in as for Persia. It appeals for funds as if many hours as days were formerly re- on a philanthropic basis for the elevaquired. A naphtha launch on the lake tion of Persia, concealing the fact that brings Urumia within a day and a the funds collected are to be used for half of Tabriz. A great oil-field has the promotion of Bahaism (new been opened up near Shushan, the Babism) . It announces that its Palace. school is the only nonsectarian school in Persia, whereas Bahaism is one of One great benefit that has accrued the most distinctive and arrogant of to the people has been the cheapening the Persian sects and a most persistent of bread, by the breaking up of the and deceptive proselyter. The public power of the landlords to store up should be warned not to be deceived wheat and control the price. The cost into contributing to the support of this of many articles has been regulated, perverse system. and the half-starved people are greatly relieved. Lately the local Anjumans The other arm of civilization, the have relinquished most of their press, has developed largely under the new regIme. The number of news- papers has multiplied quickly, and the

19IO] RELIGION AND POLITICS IN PERSIA

new ideas are propagated through trust of the people. He was asked them. They have been strong critics which could be most easily dispensed of abuses and have not hesitated to with. "The army," he said, "for with make personal attacks on high offi- the other two prosperity could still cials and on royalty itself. Among exist." "Which of these two ?"

those killed by order of Mehmet Ali "Money," he replied, "for the trust Shah at the time of his coup d'etat and confidence of the people would were several prominent editors. In give success." But what shall we say Tabriz the printing-presses and book- of a country in which confidence in stores were destroyed. Recently a the men of the new movement is lost paper was suspended for advocating and distrust of the old reactionaries is the unveiling of women, and its editor more keenly felt, where money is was imprisoned. lacking and financial administration IV. The Influence on Politics inadequate and corrupt, where the army is untrained and divided under Politically two possibilities lie be- tribal leaders and factional chiefs, fore Persia. On the one hand, it may united by no common patriotic pur- work out its own salvation through pose or inspiration, where that right- falls and blunders, falling forward eousness which exalteth a nation is ab- and blundering upward, until it sent? Public opinion says that Persia reaches a stable constitutional govern- as an independent government is ment, able to furnish security for trade doomed, that after a time its factions and property and to organize some will become more bitter, its treasury system of honest and efficient taxation. empty, its hope destroyed, and it will The other alternative is some sort of accept foreign control.

foreign control or protectorate. Which Russia, with England in accord, shall it be? Present conditions must commands the situation. Its influence be the basis of a prophecy of the has been increasing for many years.

future. It received legal sanction when Persia, The impression at present seems to during the reign of Muzafar-i-Din be that Persia will not be able to set Shah, solicited a loan and hypothe- her house in order. Developments of cated the customs duties as its secur- late have been from bad to worse. ity. Its position was rendered im- Confusion and insecurity prevail. pregnable when the entente with Commerce is checked and caravan England acknowledged its sphere of roads for merchandise are frequently influence as extending over the largest robbed. The Nationalists are divided and best part of Persia. This agree- with sparring, almost warring fac- ment between the two most interested tions. Many are seeking their own powers is the largest factor in the and enriching themselves, as under the political situation. It was arranged in old regime. New taxes on shops, the summer of 1907. Then the lion salt-meat, etc., have caused grumbling. and the bear lay down together.

The Oriental story seems apropos. These old rivals reached a mutual un- The wise man said that three things derstanding with the object of avoid- were necessary for the progress of the ing any cause of conflict. While as- kingdom-an army, money, and the serting the independence and integ-

A GROUP OF MOSLEM PUPTLS IN THE MEMORIAL (MISSTON) SCHOOL, TABRIZ rity of Persia, they defined the Rus- Persian Government has of late desian sphere of influence as North sired loans, Russia has presented con- Persia as far as Ispahan and Yezd, ditions which would still further inclusive. T-he British sphere ex- strengthen its position and give it partends over a much smaller section, tial control of the army and of the inincluding Kerman and Bandar Abbas. ternal administration. When this Between these spheres a considerable control will come and whether it will area was left as a buffer. The agree-" take the form of an occupation or ment excludes other powers from ob- protectorate, only the future will retaining concessions even in the neutral veal. In certain contingencies it is zone. This entente has been of the possible that Germany and Turkey greatest importance for the preserva- may interfere and prevent this contion of peace during the present crisis. summation. Turkey has already laid It has probably averted war and the hold of considerable portions of Perimmediate division of Persia. It may sian Kurdistan, districts in the Urumia be noticed in passing that by this mission field. agreement all the stations of the American missions and the most im- v. The Influence on Mi••ions portant of the BritishC. M. S. are in the sphere of Russia. Whatever be the political outlook, the outlook for missionary work is Russia's posItion at present is favorable. Under a liberalized regime, strengthened by the presence of de- missions will have enlarged freedom tachments of troops in Tabriz, Kas- and new opportunities. On the other vin, Teheran, Resht, Ardebil and hand, Persia under the protectorate of Khoi, and by increased consular a Christian power will be a field for guards at other places. When the aggressive evangelism. The Persians,

AND POLITICS IN PERSIA

Tatars and Kurds, increasing- in num- to the mission schools, and in some bers under a government which will cities the only school for Moslem girls afford security to life and property, is that of the mission. will by their spiritual need, give a louder call to the Church. The opportunity enjoyed and the in- fluence exerted in this new educa- The forecast of the future presents tional work may best be shown in a an open door and an increasing meas- specific instance. The memorial ure of liberty. The bonds of tradi- school of the Presbyterian Mission is tion are relaxing. Fanaticism is located at Tabriz. Tabriz is a city of weakening, bigotry is under restraint. several hundred thousand people-a Persia has now the listening ear. Mos- prosperous, growing city-the comlems attend to the gospel message mercial emporium of the country; the without hindrance, baptized converts capital of Azerbijan, the richest and are unmolested. Evangelists report a most populous province, which is ingood reception. In school work there habited by a hardy and virile race of is a great increase of opportunity, people. Its inhabitants have awathrough the attendance of Moslem kened, have shown a marked change pupils. If we had the means and the and a great desire for speedy progress native Christian teachers ready for the in the new civilization. For some work, we could open schools in many years the memorial school had a sucof the large towns and teach the gos- cessful work with Armenian pupils. pel along with Western science and Lately it has become possible to relanguag-es. Persian girls are coming ceive Persian (Moslem) pupils. The THE RECl'fATION HALL OF MEMORIAL (MISSION) SCRQOL~ TABRIZ

number has rapidly increased to over to evangelize Persia the mission force one hundred. They are from all is very inadequate. In northern Perclasses-sons of princes, governors, sia the Presbyterian Board of the beys, judges and khans, of mollahs, United States has two missions-( I) sayids and scribes. Some of them the western mission, with stations at are boarders, eating food cooked by Urumia, Tabriz and the Nestorian Christians and with Christian com- (Kurdistan) Mountains; (2) the panions. They and their parents have eastern mission, with stations at accepted attendance at chapel and Teheran, Hamadan, Kasvin, Resht, regular and direct teaching of the gos- and Kermanshah. In central and pels as parts of the curriculum. This southern Persia the Church Missionfreedom to give religious instruction is ary Society of England has stations a cause for urgency and zeal in using at Ispahan, Shias, Yezd, Kerman and the opportunity. The fact that the Bagdad (Turkey). These missions authorities look with favor on the have gathered about 4,000 churchschool and patronize it, gives it a se- members, with 10,000 adherents from cure future. At the examinations in the Nestorians and Armenians, with a June the governor-general, ex-gov- few converts at each station from the ernor, judges, chief officials and con- Moslems. The American and British suls were present and testified their and foreign Bible societies are carryappreciation. Now is the fit time when ing on work distributing Bibles in the lead in education can be held. We, Persian, Arabic, Tatar, Turkish, Arlike Queen Esther, "have come to the menian, Syriac, Perso-Hebrew, etc. kingdom for such a time as this." There is a new longing, heaven-in- The mission work in Persia is enspired, among Christians to under- tering on a new era. It demands entake in earnest the evangelization of largement. It needs also the inter- Moslems. Here is the open door in cession of God's people that the Chrisanswer to past prayers and efforts. tians gathered from the Oriental Has not the day dawned for which churches may have the spirit of ag- Henry Martyn longed? gressive evangelism in relation to their Moslem fellow countrymen. To meet the enlarged opportunity Christ is Persia's only hope.

WHEN I HAVE TIME When I have time so many things I'll do To make life happier and more fair For those whose lives are crowded now with care. I'll help to lift them from their low despair, When I have time.

Now is the time I Ah, friend, no longer wait To scatter loving smiles and words of cheer To those around whose lives are now so dear, They may not meet you in the coming year- Now is the time.

-SELECTED.

CHURCH AND THE MOHAMMEl>AN PROBLEM =I<

The week of prayer, on behalf of thing for the people of Turkey, Persia the Moslem world, suggested by the and Morocco to do is to consider their Secretaries' Conference last year, has own regeneration, and get ready to take part been widely observed and has been in the advancement of civilization, which fruitful in many ways and in many is irresistible. If the teachers of the faith lands. This is evident not only from do not acknowledge the necessity of such the increased interest in the Mo- progress, their followers will doubtless hammedan problem throughout all the break away and leave them behind. The churches in this country and abroad. period of decadence of Islam has ended but also in the workings of God's with the deposition of the three absolute providence and spirit so evident to- monarchies, and hereafter there can be no tardy or indifferent recognition of the inevitable, without sharing their fate.

day in Moslem lands. Such words, appearing in the lead- I. Developments in the Moslem World ing journal of the political capital of The general unrest of the Moslem Islam, are fuIl of significance to the world continues to be more and more Church of God, especially as every in evidence. A significant and sur- statement in the editorial is substan- prizing editorial recently appeared in tiated by news from different parts of a leading Moslem newspaper of Con- the Moslem world. There never was stantinople, from which we quote: such unrest, politically, socially, and The Moslem world is in the throes of spiritually, in Moslem lands as there a regeneration which will affect its social, is to-day. On the other hand, this as well as its political conditions, and in- very unrest is accompanied by a new directly must concern its ecclesiastical sense of solidarity and an attempt to affairs. It will undoubtedly have the unify the disintegrating forces of same influence that the reformation of Islam. Luther and the French revolution had upon society and culture. The dethrone- The increase and activity of the ment of three absolute monarchs in three Moslem press is extraordinary. Since independent Moslem states is a novel the new regime in Turkey, 747 pubchapter in the history of Islam, and calls lications, weeklies and monthlies, have for grave reflection by the adherents of sprung up. In Russia, Egypt, Algiers, that faith. The social and economic af- Persia and Java, all Moslem presses fairs of a nation, as well as its religion, have been kept busy interpreting the are closely allied to its politics, and there political changes in the Moslem world can not be a serious disturbance in one and the clash of old beliefs with without having a great influence upon the modern education. Even at Durban, others. It means either decay or prog- South Africa, a Moslem journal is ress, because there is no such thing as now published, ahd it is significant rest or stagnation in society. The hu- that one of the leading papers in man race can not remain in repose. It Cairo, El Muayyad, and El Watan of must either advance or go backward. Lahore are at the head of a reaction- ary movement in favor of the old This suggests a thorough inquiry into Turkish party. the conditions of Islam; whether the material advancement of the infidel nations The Mohammedans in Russia are has shaken the faith of Mussulmans in pleading for greater recognition from the wisdom and ability of their leaders, the Duma and there continue to be reand has caused them to follow the lights of intelligence and learning that science has given to Europe and America, leaving Asia in partial darkness. The first * A report presented at the Seventeenth Conference of Foreign Mission Boards of North America, New York, January, 1910.

ports of Moslem conversions in Kazan home rule, educational reform and and other parts of the Russian Em- progress. The first congress was held pire. In the village of Atomva over a year ago at Djokyakarba, the ninety-one families embraced Islam. second last October, and among other At Tomsk, Siberia, a Moslem society questions discust were the education of reform and progress has been or- of women, the freedom of the press, ganized and the Turkish Moslems at and self-government. Irkutsk are asking for a Turkish consul. The taking of Teheran by the The struggle between the old and army of the constitutionalists pro- the new in the Mohammedan world voked intense joy not only in Persia, seems to be well-nigh universal. We but in Kabul, where there were three read, for example, in the same number days of feasting. of a review of the Moslem world that the Moslems of Port Elizabeth (Cape It is very evident, on the other hand, of Good Hope) met to consider the that throughout the entire Moslem legality of the investiture of Moworld the party of reform and progress hammed V as Caliph, and after apis having a hard battle against the proval sent a telegram of congratulaforces of reaction. This is true not tion to Constantinople; but that the only in Turkey and Persia, but of Egyptian press defended the conduct other lands and in the most unexpected of the Sultan of Morocco in the places. mutilations of prisoners, against the protest of Europeans, as being in ac- The deposition of Abdul Hamid as cord with the religious law of Islam. Sultan and Caliph is not accepted by A committee of Young Turks has proall Moslems; for e~ample, the Sultan tested against the Wali of Salonika of Oman has refused to recognize the because of his excessive zeal in ennew Sultan of Turkey, altho advised forcing the state religion in the matter to do so, and the Moslem correspond- of the use of the veil and the obent of the Cairo press reports that, in servance of the month of fasting. spite of the new constitution, anarchy and oppression continue to prevail at While the rebellions of last century Mecca. Central Arabia is no longer greatly crippled the Moslem cause in under the rule of the dynasty of China, the recent, tho fruitless, at- Rashid, an independent ruler of Nejd, tempts to establish consulates for the but is under that of Bin Saood. This protection of Moslem interests in change is from progressive rule to that China, and the starting by thirty Moof the conservative and reactionary hammedan students at Tokyo of a party, altho Bin Saood acknowledges quarterly magazine in Chinese, enthe suzerainty of Turkey and cooper- titled M os/ern Awake, for private cirates with the Ottoman Government to culation throughout China, are indicaprotect the new railway. tions of an activity which needs no comment. As in Turkey and Egypt, so in ] ava. A young Javanese party has The general survey of the Moslem been formed among the educated world for the year can not omit men- Moslems; it calls itself Bondi Outomo, tion of the twelfth congress of the the Universal League of Javanese Young Egyptian party, which took Moslems, and its program includes place at Geneva, September 12 to 15,

19IO] tHE CHURCH A:"JD tHE MOHAMMEDAN PROBLEM

or of the Pan-Moslem Congress adver- is at stake. .Missionary leaders from tised in the Moslem press to be held at such distant quarters as Western Cairo. January 21, 1911. The pro- China, South India, Baluchistan, moter of this congress is Ismail Beg South Africa, and even Peru, write Gasprinsky, of the Crimea. The that in their opinions the most urgent president of the congress, we are told, problem is the Mohammedan auvance will be Sheik Selim el Bishri, of the in Africa. It should be met at once. University of Azhar, at Cairo. Altho The investigations in progress for the since the death of Sidi El Mahdi the Edinburgh Conference will doubtless influence of the Sanusiyah dervishes indicate the present strength and has diminished in eastern Sudan and progress of Mohammedanism in every Sahara, the testimony of the Moslem part of Africa. What we need is de- advance in Africa continues to ac- tail of the situation in order that the cumulate. Christian Church may with unity of action meet the strategic points by The capture of Wadai by French preoccupation, perhaps by rapid tho troops during the year is the 1110St superficial evangelization, and espesignificant political event along' the cially by strengthening the native entire horizon. By this campaign the churches of Central Africa over chief African center of Pan-Islamisrn against the teachers of Islam. In view and reaction against civilization and of the seriousness of the situation the European rule has fallen into the advocacy of superficial evangelization hands of a European power and has is both wise and strategic. We need marie it almost impossible for Mo- to use the tactics of the Moslems themhammedan fanatics to secure a base selves and preempt the pagan races for war against Christian government. by giving them some acquaintance This does not mean, however, that the with the externals and the general peaceful, commercial and colonizing teaching of Christianity, so that when advance of Islam in Africa has come to a Mohammedan comes the pagan will an end. already be fortified by arguments of a superior religion. II. Developments Along Missionary Lines Tt is interesting to note that the Generally speaking, the year has statistics of the Moha111l11edan problem seen greater oportunity for mission- are more and more becoming approxary work among Mohammedans than imately correct. There have been ever before, and it seems that the un- special and careful investigations in rest of the Moslem world has been regard to the Moslems in China. A decidedly helpful to the cause of mis- book on the subject has just appeared, sions in awakening the spirit of in- written by one who is thoroughly qualquiry, a greater demand for the Bible ified and has given much time to its and a willingness to discuss the claims preparation. of Christianity. The total number of Moslems in The present urgency of the situation China is now reported by missionaries in the dark continent has been brought who have investigated province by anew to the attention of Christians. province to be not more than 15,000,- The Moslem menace has become the 000, and perhaps not over 8,000,000. Moslem problem, the whole continent

The total number of Mohammedans in The Neslect of the Church Siam is only a fraction of the figures The Church is still neglecting to given in the Cairo report, based on the carry the gospel to Mohammedans, not returns of Hubert Jansen; while, on only in those lands which were seem- the other hand, the number of Mo- ingly closed to direct evangelism, but hammedans in the Philippine Islands, in lands where the doors are wide as given in a recent careful estimate, open, as in' China and India. The is not less than 491,465.* Shanghai Conference report states: Except for the establishment and de- "At the end of a hundred years of velopment of the Methodist Episcopal missionary work in China are these Mission in North Africa, no new mis- twenty millions of Moslems, all sheep sion to Moslems has been organized for whom Christ died, with souls as during the past year, but the work of precious as those of the Chinese, yet several American societies has de- without a single worker set apart espe- veloped along lines of Moslem evan- cially to reach them. We thrust their gelization. A pioneer m1SSlOnarv needs and claims upon the Christian journey was made by Miss Jenny Vo~ Church and demand that something be Mayer, with fruitful results, in the done to meet those needs and claims, distribution of literature among the and that something be done quickly." Mohammedans in Russia. From India the testimony is almost The preparations for the Lucknow unanimous that the Mohammedans are Conference are progressing favorably. sadly neglected. In southern India The program, with one or two modifi- only one missionary has been specially cations, has been definitely agreed set apart for this work, while in northupon. Invitations have been sent out ern India work for them is carried on to all missionary societies. It is most only in the Panjab, and for some disimportant, especially in view of the tance into the border provinces and the necessarily small place that the Mos- united provinces. The Madras Delem problem had on the crowded pro- cennial Conference, in speaking of the gram of the Edinburgh Conference, comparative fewness of the converts that every society send a strong dele- from Mohammedanism, stated that gation to Lucknow. It is evident, this was due not so much "to the both from the deVelopments in the character of the religion, as to the Moslem world which have been start- neglect of systematic efforts to reach lingly rapid and wide-spread, as well the sixty-two million Mohammedans as because of the increased interest at of India who are more accessible than home, that the next few years will those in any other part of the Mobring every society face to face with hammedan world." this problem. We must be ready to meet it by the early preparation of In Malaysia, where seven-eighths of Christian literature for Moslems, espe- the total population is Mohammedan, cially adapted to meet the present and where there has been remarkable crisis. Such literature reaches those success among them, the missionary whom missionaries never see. societies are yet devoting most of their time and attention to winning heathen tribes, lest they become Moslem, • See Revue du Mo~de Mussulmall, Jan., 1909. rather than carrying on an aggressive

1910J FLORENCE NIGHTINGALE, THE ANGEL OF THE CRIMEA

work among the Mohammedans them- ideals among the educated classes, and selves. It is a noteworthy fact that there is a distinct intellectual revival in nearly all of the wholly unoccupied every part of the Moslem world. Now fields of the world, with the exception is the time to enter the field with of Tibet, Anam and South America, Christian education. The philosophare Mohammedan. ical disintegration of orthodox Islam in its clash with modern civilization The Present Opportunities and science is also a hopeful feature.

We call attention also to the unpre- In view of the distinctly anticedented opportunities for evangel- Christian character of Islam and the izing Mohammedans. Their needs vital issues involved in the chalare more clearly understood, the doors lenge of Mohammed's supremacy over were never so widely open, and on against the deity and the glory of every hand the changing political con- Christ, ''lie call for earnest intercession ditions or aspirations are distinctly that God's Spirit may be poured out favorable to missions. ll1ightily and that triumphs of His grace and power may soon be evident The social reform movements to in Moslem lands, and so the reproach free Islam from polygamy, illiteracy of Islam be removed. and the degradation of womanhood are indicative of the spread of higher FLORENCE NIGHTINGALE, THE ANGEL OF THE CRIMEA BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF The death of this remarkable wo- nursing and management in the man at the age of ninety-seven marks French hospitals, and herself went an era. She has been famous for her into training seven years later as a labors in connection with army san- nurse in the institution of Protestant itary reform for about sixty years. Deaconesses at Kaiserswerth. Re- She was born of English stock, in turning to England, she put into Florence, Italy, in 1823, was highly thorough working order the sanaeducated and brilliantly accomplished, torium for governesses in connection a woman of peculiarly tender sensi- with the London institution. The term bilities. of apprenticeship, which thus served as an unconscious preparation for her Her intelligence was inseparable life work, extended over a decade of with an intense interest in the alIevia- years. tion of human suffering. This, at the early age of twenty-one, led her to give When in the spring of 1854 war attention to the condition of hospitals. was declared with Russia, a British Like John Howard before her, she army of twenty-five thousand men emstarted upon a "circumnavigation of barked for the scene of the conflict. charity," visiting and inspecting the The battle of Alma was fought Sepcivil and military hospitals all over tember 20, and the wounded and sick Europe. With the Sisters of Charity were sent to the rude hospitals prein Paris she studied the system of pared for them on the banks of the

Bosphorus. These were soon over- herself. And it is not too much to crowded, and their unsanitary condi- say that the result was a permanent tion was such that the rate of mor- breakdown in her own health. She tality far cxceeded that of the fiercest became a chronic invalid. and bloodiest battle itself. Nevertheless, even in her sickroom ]t was at this great crisis that lliss her mind and heart were still busy de- Xightingale offere~l to organize at vising means for the permanent im- Scutari a nursing department upon the provement of the health of the soldier latest sanitary basis, and Lord Her- and the diminution of the awful exbert, then of the War Office, gladly posures incident to war. For instance, accepted the offer. vithin a week, in 1857 she furnished the commis- October 21, she actually was on the sioners who had been appointed to inway with her band of nurses, and ar- Cjuire into the regulations affecting the rived in Constantinople November 4, sanitary conditions of the British on the eve of Inkerman and at the be- army with a most remarkable paper ginning of the famons and terrible of written and detailed evidence, irnwinter of that disastrous campaign. pressing with the characteristic force She found the wounded from that and clearness which distinguished her second battle filling the wards with own mental operations, what she pro- 2,300 patients, and during that crit- noanced the great lesson of the Criical perioel she exhibited a devotion l:;can War-a sanitary experiment to her work and to the comfort of the upon a colossal scale. Her close obsufferers that has passed into history servation of the whole progress of this as one of the most remarkable ex- gigantic conflict convinced her that the hibitions of self-oblivious love that rate of mortality among soldiers could the world has ever recorded. This be reduced to one-half of what it was grand woman stood for twenty hours even in time of peace at home. This out of the twcnty-four to see the conviction compelled her to turn her wounded and sick provided with attention to the general question of every accommodation and comfort sanitary reform in the army, both that was possible in their condition. during the campaign and in the camp. First of all, she turned her thoughts In the spring of 1855, while in the to the reform of the system in the Crimea organizing the nursing depart- army hospitals. ment of the camp hospitals, her untiring toil and unintermitting labors The next year-that is, 18.$8-she brought on a prostrating fever. contributed to the National Associa- Nevertheless, she refused to leave her tion for the Promotion of Social post. Slowly recovering, she stayed Science two papers on hospital conat Sctltari until, in 1856, the British struction and arrangement which were afterward published with the entire evacuated Turkey on Jtill' 28. She body of her evidence as given before the royal commission. The "Notes on saved not only the health but the life Hospitals" are invaluable for clearof hundreds and thousands of soldiers ness of arrangement and minuteness at the price of the exposure of her own of detail and accuracy of statement health in the severe physical, mental, alike to the architect, the engineer, and and especially emotional strain to which she had voluntarily subjected

FLORENCE NIGHTINGALE, THE ANGEL OF THE CRIMEA

the medical officer. The same year In 1871 and r873 she published still she published "Notes on Nursing," further works on "Lying-in Instituwhich became, even in households, the tions," "Midwives and Midwifery text-book for practical guidance. N urses," and "Life or Death in India."

When the Crimean War closed In Kinglake's remarkable history of there was a public sense of the in- the Crimean War, Miss Nightingale, debtedness not only of the British army and nation, but of the whole FLORENCENIGHTJ NGALE civilized world to Miss Nightingale, and a funcl was subscribed to enable whom he calls "Lady-in-Chief," reher to found an institution for train- ceived a remarkable tribute to her ing nurses, the interest of which fund princely character and remarkable amounted to about seven thousand achievements. Surviving by all these dollars per year. No separate institu- years nearly all of her Crimean contion was formed, but the money was temporaries, she has borne a fame used in the training of a superior order which none of them surpassed, if inof nurses in connection with Saint deed any of them has ever rivaled it. Thomas' and King's College hospitals. That war had the advantage of being Five years later, in 1863, was issued the report of the "Commission on the Sanitary Condition of the Army in India," which, with the evidence, fills two folio volumes of about one thousand pages each, the second being filled with reports from every station in India held by British or native troops. These reports were sent in manuscript to Miss Nightingale as to the most accomplished umpire in the world upon the subject-matter which they contained, and her observations upon this immense mass of evidence are inserted in the body of the report. Jn these observations facts are brought together, marshaled in such consummate order and armed with such incisive force of statement as to render them a sort of army of argument, invincible and inimitable, one of the most remarkable public papers ever produced, and fitted to open a new era in the government of India; for her views and observations covered not only the matter of sanitary reform in the British army, but also in the towns of India.

chronicled by one of the most engag- only a missionary in the highest sense ing historians of the century, and cele- to the sick and the wounded, but she brated in song by the most popular was a pioneer and a leader. She left poet of the period. It developed at the way open on the part of all that least three of the most splendidly might follow her to a success like to heroic warriors which war has pro- her own. Her work has been calmly duced in later days, and heroic deeds and judiciously pronounced epochal, which will never cease to appeal to the like that of Lister and Pasteur in admiration of the human race; but therapeutics. The subsequent achievethat great conflict was marked with ments wrought in the department of the most abominable horrors which military nursing and hygiene from can characterize warfare, with the those days on, and down to the sanimost disgraceful examples of incapac- tary commission in the American war, ity and blundering in administration, and, worse than all, by what has been and the remarkable feats of the Japacalled a sordid scoundre1ism which have greatly dimmed the luster of what nese surgeons and doctors in the late some have called "the glorious war," war with Russia, are to be traced to and the verdict of intelligent observers Florence Nightingale as their real and historians is that it was not any mother. soldier of Balaklava, or Alma, or Sebastopol that deserves to stand first Perhaps the greatest result of all in renown, but the humble chief nurse has been effected in providing the of Scutari. The work of Florence impetus in the direction of the rational, Nightingale during that war was like sanitary and scientific care of the sick the life of Daniel in Babylon-one in and wounded, and the work of which not even an enemy could find a Florence Nightingale at Scutari has fault. If it was exceptionally benev- permeated every hospital and sanaolent in motive, it was exceptionally torium in the civilized world. Thus effective in execution. She· was de- she who was Lady-in-Chief in connecvoted to her work as no Indian fakir tion with British military service at to his sacrifices. Yet she never de- the Golden Horn, has lent her service generated into a fanatic. and ministry by indirection to the stricken and suffering throughout the She ventured to antagonize former globe. Not only Christian nations but traditions and stubborn prejudices. heathen nations have felt its effects. In It has been well said of her that she the popular mind the name of Florence set herself to overthrow the fetish "It- Nightingale has been received with can't-be-done," and of the supersti- reverence. She has been the recipient tiously supposed inevitable. Her suc- of the highest official honors which a cess was beyond words, tho her task grateful government could bestow, but· was a stupendous one. She was not it has been impossible to decorate any woman whose inherent qualities were so sublimely ·noble.

OUTLOOK FOR MISSIONS IN

BY REV. CHARLES T. RIGGS, CONSTANTINOPLE, TURKEY The present situation in the Ottoman were left out. There exists an annual Empire is still so complicated that nominating convention in each city or great caution is necessary on the part district, where representatives chosen of Christian workers here, not only by the various communities nominate that they may take advantage of every members for the city council and for wide-open door (and there are many), the criminal court. But last year the but also that they may avoid mistaking Greeks, Armenians, Catholics and political energy for a moral awaken- Protestants were left out; and this ing, and thus be drawn into move- year, while the others were invited in ments really foreign to spiritual consequence of vigorous protests by growth. their respective patriarchs, the Prot- It is well to look the elements of estants were again left out. Such facts discouragement full in the face, that give rise to a lack of confidence in the we may better appreciate the really en- Government on the part of the people, couraging features by contrast. and mutterings of discontent are I. In Government circles there is a common.

discouraging inability to tackle the big 2. Among the Greek subjects of subjects which cry for settlement. Turkey there exists to-day, much more Parliament has been frittering away openly than under the bygone terror- its time on trifles, while the basic ism, what may be termed a treasonable problems await a solution. All depart- patriotism. A young Greek lawyer ments of government show a tendency told the writer recently that he had in the same direction. While taxes been offered a position as judge in a are more justly collected and more local court, but should decline to successfulIy administered, methods of serve. "If this were our country and increasing the sources of revenue do our government," said he, "it would be not receive adequate attention. While easy to accept." To this day the more is being expended for Govern- Greeks regard the Turks as intruding ment schools, adequate teachers are conquerors, and themselves as the not in evidence for those schools. rightful heirs of the Eastern Roman Another somewhat annoying policy of Empire; and they wait and work, not the present Government is the syste- for the strengthening of the Ottoman matic effort to obliterate special rights Empire, but for the restoration of and concessions obtained by the va- Greek power. This is vividly and most rious native communities under the correctly portrayed in a recent article old regime. This has apparently in the Outlook on "Pericles of Smyrn:: borne more heavily on the Protestants and New York." The missionary ha- than on any other class. Since they to deal with this treasonable feeling have no patriarch to represent them, among Ottoman subjects, of patriot- they are being ignored. The Depart- ism toward an idealized Greek empire.

ment of Education recently made a He must try to inculcate a true patriot- distribution of funds in aid to the ism that will build up, and not tear schools of the Moslem, Orthodox, down. Coupled with this is an intense Gregorian, Roman Catholic and Jew- egotistic jealousy of what they con- ish communities, but the Protestants sider Greek rights. Last year the

Greek Patriarchate published a how much rather should man be free, pamphlet entitled "Our Ecclesiastical in his method of life and in his be- Rights," containing extracts from liefs." In Ordou, one of these men -various treaties between Turkey and blatantly exhibited his contempt for Christian powers, relating to the religion by trampling on the New Tes- treatment of Christian subjects by tament in the presence of a bishop. Moslems, beginning with the agree- And yet this irreligious society has ment of the prophet Mohammed with tremendous influence among the young reference to the monks in Mt. Sinai. Armenians; and, tecause of its di- And the insistence on these "rights" visive tendency in that race, it is being to-day is as ever against the Bul- to some extent supported by the Gov- garians, in Macedonia, not in conjunc- ernment. The spread of its anti- tion with them. But, while the Greeks religious views constitutes a serious ought to be absolutely united in order problem which the missionary must to secure any rights or privileges they face. There are among the Ar- might demand, they are to-day divided menians two other secret societies, by a great split in the Holy Synod avowedly patriotic in purpose, but itself. For about two months the these three societies have split the Ar- patriarch refused to call the synod to- menian people into factions, and can gether or to be present at its sessions, not work in harmony. And among because of a personal quarrel with the the educated classes unbelief and Bishop of Chalcedon, whose right to a consequent carelessness are making seat in the synod he denies. And the alarming headway. solution of this deadlock is apparently only temporary. 4. Another element of discourage- ment to-day has reference to the en- 3. Among the Armenians, the most listment of non-Moslem conscripts in dangerous symptom of the day is in the army. This measure, so warmly the rise of the Tashnaktsoutioun, a advocated just after the revolution, is revolutionary society originating un- now being put in force, and has roused der the terrorism of Abdul Hamid, bitter feelings. It is unpopular with and now openly working for Armen- the mass of Turks, who vastly prefer ian liberty, not from the Turks so that Greeks, Armenians and Bulmuch as from all moral and ecclesias- garians shouk!, as formerly, receive no tical control. It is atheistic and military training, and should pay the nihilistic in tendency, and avowedly "bedel" or exemption tax instead, for socialistic to the extreme. Opposed the support of a purely Moslem army. to the Church, it has in some places From the region of Erzeroum there succeeded in getting Gregorian church came a petition to the central governbuildings under its control; and in at ment, a while ago, to the effect that the least one instance it has transformed Moslems there were perfectly willing the church into a theater, using the to serve in the army til! they were pulpit for a stage. In Trebizond, this eighty years old, if only the Christians society succeeded in eliminating from would be kept out of the ranks. This the program of the Armenian schools military service is likewise unpoular all religious teaching, on the ground with the Greeks, who went into it that "even dogs, mere dogs, are free; largely in order to help whip the Bul-

OUTLOOK FOR MISSIONS IN TURKEY

garians in Macedonia, and who, now son. A few weeks ago Dr. Riza that the recerlt visit of King Ferdinand Tewfik, one of the deputies from the to Constantinople has greatly aided capital, made an address in Parliament Turko-Bulgarian relations and ren- on religious freedom, which he could dered much more remote the possi- not have made six months earlier.

bility of war, are chafing under the The deputies were not ready to listen hardships of military discipline, and to such addresses then. This same Dr.

longing to stay by the farms and the Riza Tewfik, and Salih Zeki Bey, di- shops instead. It is also unpopular rector of the Imperial Observatory, with the Armenians, who at first were and others, have been holding a series most clamorous for admission to the of conferences or evening gatherings ranks; but when the enrolment be- at the American Mission House in gan, disappeare~l in large numbers, Gedik Pasha, a crowded quarter of fleeing to America to escape military Constantinople. These conferences service. It is also bringing into the are attended by both Moslems and evangelical churches for the first time Christians, the majority being Mos- the problem of enforced absence in the lems; and the subjects there discust army. The question has not yet been are such as to bring about a better un- settled whether teachers and preachers derstanding and mutual sympathy be- are exempt from service. If they are tween the various elements. There is called to the colors it wiII seriously in- also a systematic effort on the part of terfere with church work, for many influential Turks to spread a whole- teachers and a few preachers are some peaceful literature among the within the age-limit. naturally conservative or even reac- Encouragements tionary rural population, so as to in- struct them on the subject of constitu- Over against these discouraging tional government and the rights of features, however, there are many ele- all men.

ments of encouragement: I. In the 3. Night-schools are being estab- career of any new form of government lished at many points, and the poorer every day of peace is a distinct gain. classes given gratis the elements of an The fact that the government of education. It is refreshing to see Mehmed V has lasted nearly a year is porters and new·spaper venders and so much of a guarantee that it will peddlers poring over the primer; for last another year. With a tremendous it means the entrance of a ray of light.

weight of unintelligent opposition, and And this year the mission coneges no small danger of reactionary out- and high-schools have been much more break, with personal factions rising all peaceful, as the students have learned around, and serious differences of that liberty does not mean license, and opinion even within the dominant that respect for authority is at the Party of Union and Progress, the con- foundation of even a democracy.

tinuance of peace and quiet is de- 4. It is gratifying to note the estab- voutly gratifying. lishment by the Government of a ma- 2. Both the Government and the ternity hospital, where efficient care mass of Moslem populace are more is given free to those unable to pay ready than formerly to listen to rea- medical fees. This hospital has as its

head nurse a Protestant lady of good doing an increasingly valuable work, education; and the effect of such man- and must for a long time depend on agement is seen in the scrupulous neat- American funds for support and en- ness and the comfort of the place. dowment. But their distinctively There is here no distinction of race or . Christian purpose and their sound religion; but the spirit of Christian evangelical foundation need emphasis.

service pervades the institution. It would be fatal to yield to the popu- 5. An encouraging element of a lar demand in certain quarters for a very different sort is the starting of purely secular education. The fear of college periodicals by the faculties of the Lord is still the beginning of wis- several of the Christian colleges. dom. Moreover, while the actual These are mainly literary in character, preaching of the Word ought to be but the decidedly evangelical tone they and is being to a greater and greater take, and the real ability of the extent passed over to native hands, the editors, augurs well for their increas- training of a native ministry is a most ing usefulness. At a time when the important branch of missionary activ- daily press is not only unenterprising ity. The preparation of Christian but unreliable as well, and when there literature still depends to a great ex- are so many periodicals of very tent on foreign energy, tho able liter- mediocre ability, and of negative if not ary men are coming to the front actually vicious tendency, the appear- among the peoples of the land. A ance of such papers under educated purely native Christian literature, as Christian editorial care, and with only distinguished from translations, is es- moral support from Americans, is most sential to the attracting of the masses.

refreshing. But foreign missionaries have much to As for the future policy in Turkey do still in guiding and aiding in liter- of American missionaries, it would ary work. As for direct contact with seem wise to push those agencies Moslems, there is increasing opportu- which tend to exhibit the practical side nity for personal interviews, and in- of Christianity, rather than the merely calculable good may be done by thus theoretical, and which prove attractive following the footsteps of our Master.

to Moslems as well as Christians so Moslems in Turkey who accept Christ called. Medical work under deeply still do so at the peril of their lives; spiritual leadership is winning its way but in spite of the peril, the gospel as among Jews and Moslems, where di- lived and spoken by the Master's dis- rect preaching is well-nigh fruitless. ciples will win men because of the The higher educational institutions are winsomeness of the truth itself.

A PRAYER BY BISHOP PHILLIPS BROOKS o Lord, by all Thy dealings with us, whether of joy or pain, of light or darkness, let us be brought to Thee. Let us value no treatment of Thy grace simply because it gives us or denies what we want; but may all that Thou sendest us bring us to Thee, that knowing Thy perfectness, we may be sure in every disappointment that Thou art still loving us, and in every darkness that Thou art still enlightening us, and in every enforced idleness that Thou art still using us; yea, in every death that Thou art giving us life, as in His death Thou didst give life to Thy Son, our Savior, Jesus Christ. Amen."- PHILLIPS BROOKS.

YEARS AGO AND NOW IN MISSION

NEW CONDITIONS! NEW METHODS! NEW MEN!

BY REV. GEORGE F. HERRICK, D.D., CONSTANTINOPLE, TURKEY As to new men, they already occupy movement always less than to-day? the center of the stage. A few old Vastly more and more weighty mamen linger. But see J their faces are chinery for doing Christian work and turned toward the exit, and they are extending Christian influence has been moving that way. Welcome to the installed. New is writ large on these new men. The more of them the bet- appliances. Material science invades ter, provided they do not fail to esti- and claims control of the spiritual mate at its true value work already realm. The tendency is to cut loose done and make no break, create no from what is old, and everywhere to chasm, between the work of their inaugurate the new. predecessors and their own. No abler, no more wise and learned men, exist Is this exactly the law of growth in in Christendom to-day than those who what is alive? The little blade of have labored in the past, than were wheat, when it first pushes up out of found, c.g., in England and on the the ground looks very little like the continent of Europe in the seventeenth ripened ear bending from its stalk, but century. the vital identity is perfect. The babe, the child differs much from the man, But we need not pause on the ques- grown to full stature, but there has tion of men, new or old. The limita- been no break in the process of tions of human life settle that. growth. So the life of man, as a race, in this worId is, in an important sense, The two movements in the home a unit. The history of the race, notlands which have, in the latest years, withstanding apparent breaks, is a conmost encouraged old missionaries are tinuous history. Is not the history of the Student Volunteer Movement and the Christian Church, notwithstanding the noble movement which is enlisting the stagnation and the setbacks in its and uniting the laymen in the mis- life in the middle ages, an illustration sionary work of the Church. of the blade, the ear and the full corn ? Continuity rather than new and dis- New conditions of life and work are connected beginnings is the traceable always emerging, and either new order. methods or new adjustments of approved methods are demanded. This Our present purpose, however, is to is granted. "New conditions, new trace, if we may, continuity and methods," is a rallying cry of the many growth in contradistinction to breaks new organizations through which and new beginnings in the foreign Christian activity finds expression. missionary work of the Christian Many run to and fro. Knowledge is Church as undertaken and carried on increased. W orId conventions are the by evangelical Christendom during the order of the day. We have passed the last hundred years. age of steam, electricity rules the new day. A Generation Ago Yet even before the age of steam I. What conditions did missionaries human life was not stagnant, material going from the West to the East in wealth was not accumulated so rapidly the first half of the nineteenth cenas it is now. Was moral and spiritual tury have to face?

The world was closed and barred on the part of those who first heard against them. In wide areas in Africa, the words of life proclaimed 1 and even in Asia, it was an unknown (c) Schools were opened at the out- and undiscovered world. Nearly set of the work, but they were very everywhere, on land and sea, the rudimentary; pupils were few; the countrymen of the missionaries op- effort was wholly eleemosynary. Poor posed the emissaries of the gospel. work, was it not? So the world There was apathy in the home thought. Put yourself back there, at churches. There was no country in the middle of the nineteenth century, central and eastern Asia that mis- in India, on the coast of China, or off sionaries could enter beyond a very South or West Africa, or on a Pacific limited portion of a few coast cities. island-there was no Japan, no Korea, Ignorance, prejudice, gross darkness, no Uganda then-and you may meas- hostility or contempt for everything ure the heroic faith, the heroic man- Western, everywhere prevailed. To hood of those early missionaries. Do gain and retain ever so small a foot- you say, "Those men only tried to hold was the work of years. save one soul here and there out of the 2. What were the methods adopted perishing mass, while we are lifting up by the early missionaries? whole races of men ?" Yes, but who We must not forget that the aim, made it possible for you to work on the hope, the faith of those mission- these larger plans? Who even then aries, men like Schwartz, Morrison, saw their successors working out the Carey, Duff, Scudder, Coan, Bingham, large plans they formed while they Goodell, Perkins, Van Dyke and lived?

scores of others, were as broad, as Changed Conditions and Methods high, as all-embracing as that of the 3. The change in the attitude of foremost Christian workers of to-day. men everywhere toward missionary But a great work, in its beginning, is work is nothing less than a revolu- seldom spectacular. A hearing for the tionary change. The whole world is call of Christ to discipleship had first wide open. Missionaries have estab- to be gained. "Ears to hear," where lished themselves almost literally were they? everywhere. They are known of all.

(a) The silent voice of God's re- Governments recognize and often wel- vealed Word, put into the vernacular come them. They are personally of the people approached, was the first trusted. Their educational work, achievement. This work was to be through schools and the press, their prosecuted till all the races of mankind philanthropic work, medical, industrial had the Bible offered them in in- and charitable, is highly appreciatecl telligible form. Who can measure the by all in all lands. Hostile criticism magnitude of this task? of them and their work, even by (b) With the task of Bible transla- worldly men, has mainly ceased, or tion was joined the oral proclamation given place to friendly and intelligent of the gospel. How small the au- criticism, which missionaries are the diences at first! How crude the appre- first to invite and welcome.

hension of the message or of the ob- 4. Do not conditions so radically ject of the missionary in presenting it changed demand new methods? Un-

19IO] FIFTY YEARS AGO AND NOW IN MISSION WORK 75

doubtedly they do. The question is, the leading missionary societies. Even How do the methods of work re- where some pecuniary assistance is quired to-day stand related to those of given to young and feeble churches, the earlier years, and who are to apply the responsibility for the ordinances the required methods to the work in and the work of the Church is comhand? Are earlier methods of work mitted to the Church itself or to that to be thrown aside, like old and use- ecclesiastical native body with which less machinery, or do we trace a vital the church is connected. These connection between the old and the churches thus become self-supporting, new order? Much importance at- self-reliant, self-propagating. They taches to the nature of the changed inaugurate and sustain home if not conditions wrought, and of such foreign missionary work. The dechanges in methods of work as may velopment, the normal growth on 111i5still be required. sion fields, in this respect, within tile memory of the present writer has been Here we face, perhaps, with sur- marvelous, and is sure prophecy of prize, the most important fact of the more wonderful advance in the years situation. The change in both the to come. An effective native ministry conditions and the methods of foreign actually exists in all the older fields, missionary work shows neither a and it is rapidly increasing. break nor an irregular movement) but a normal development-evolution, if In educational work the growth the term is preferred-and this de- has been more phenomenally rapid. At velopment has taken place under the first the appetite for education had to guidance of missionaries of long ex- be created. It is not half a century plH'ience, SOme of them no longer since it was regarded in the East as living, others still on the field. And worse than superfluous to attempt to one can not fail to see that the change educate girls. AI! educational work in methods has, all along, closely cor- was perforce eleemosynary. What do responded to the change in conditions. we see now? Colleges for boys, col- In the older mission fields, in the early leges for girls. High-schools for both years, the little churches gathered con- sexes, all everywhere crowded to the sisted of persons poor and persecuted, doors, and applicants turned away for and boycotted. Native pastors or want of room. And these pupils pay preachers there were none. Every- for their board in the schools, and a thing depended on the missionary. A tuition fee also. hot-house plant is better than no plant at all, especially if it is transferred to A single illustration of this normal the open ground as early as possible. development, one with which the No man rejoices with so deep a joy as writer was closely connected, may well that of an old missionary at the very be briefly stated. early stage in the opening work in Uganda and in Korea, when the con- The theological seminary of the A. verts can be successfully thrown upon B. C. F. M. Mission to western their own resources. Turkey is located at Marsovan, in the province of Sivas. Up till thirty years But note the changes which have ago only those were received under intaken place in all principal missions of struction, even in the preparatory classes, who were candidates for en-

tering upon some line of distinctively have graduated from the college. The Christian service, and the institution latest ~catalog enrolls 265 pupils. It was on an eleemosynary basis. The has a modest endowment fund. Othermissionaries in charge, after anxious wise it is self-supporting. and careful consideration and· correspondence, and due authorization, de- This statement is given as an illuscided to meet the growing desire for tration of growth, in contradistinction education among the people by taking to breaks and new beginnings in misfrom the seminary all the prefatory sionary work. Of developments in instruction and offering to receive medical and industrial work we have into a high-school suitable candidates not space to write. for the same under no pledge for future service. The beginning of this Is it not well for us to remember new "evolution" in education was in through whose planning, whose labors, September, 1880, in a basement room whose seed-sowing, whose toil and of the seminary building, with six sweat and suffering, the possibility boys for whose board we took no re- emerged of ushering in the day of sponsibility, and who paid a small brighter promise and accelerated tuition fee. The school grew in num- progress which now greets us everybers and in favor very rapidly, far and where? near. It became Anatolia College in r882. Competent men were chosen The open door, the fields of yellow and prepared by study abroad to be- grain, the cry after material, intelcome heads of the several departments lectual and moral equality with the of instruction. The college draws its people of the West, the stupendous pupils from a very wide area, and its movement all through the Eastern influence, Christian and educational, is world, all and every part of it propreeminent in northern Asia Minor. claims the continuity of Christian Two hundred and forty young men work, from the first seed-sowing till this day of harvests so abundant that there is not strength to garner them. The present links the future to the past.

GOD'S CALL TO HIS CHURCH It must have been a surprize to the than anyone church could take, and Church of Antioch when they were said, "Separate me your two best men, told to separate Barnabas and Saul for Barnabas and Saul." There was no a foreign mission. They had five questioning that voice. So they fasted prophets and teachers in that city of and prayed and laid their hands on 250,000 inhabitants. All Syria and these two and sent them away-two- Palestine, with hundreds of towns and fifths of the whole corps of ministers. cities, needed the gospel, and they had Europe and America are what they are only five preachers in Antioch. They to-day, because that young man Paul were probably planning a grand home was obedient to the call of the Holy missionary campaign. Barnabas and Spirit, and the Holy Spirit has kept Saul had gone down to Jerusalem to on speaking to the Church ever since, carry the famine fund raised in An- "Separate me your sons and daughters tioch and had returned. It certainly -your choicest and best loved onesseemed a favorable time to work for Christ needs them-the world needs Syria and Palestine. But the Holy them."-H. H. JESSUP, D.D. Spirit took a wider and a broader view

BEKTASHI DERVISHES OF

THEODORE R. FAVILLE AND H. Y. HUSSEIN, CONSTANTINOPLE, TURKEY It is quite generally known that state of ecstasy. No sooner had this there are dervishes in the Orient to- philosophy become wide-spread than day, but little is known about them. some who were mystics but still in the To the average mind the word dervish Mohammedan faith originated the difsuggests a barbarous fanatic, a mystic ferent orders of dervishes. Since the conjurer, some wild, unkempt indi- idea of monastic life which the dervidual who spends his time thinking vishes have always practised is foreign things and doing things incompre- to Mohammedanism, they at first exhensible to the occidental mind. To the traveler the word stands for a A BEKTASHI TABLET member of a group who amused him or disgusted him, as the case may be, a This is symbolical inscription used in chape)s; by dancing or howling or self-laceration and other meaningless cere- it contains the name "Mohammedu at the top, and monies. Few have gone beyond this superficial conception of a movement reads, "Oh, Ali, Have Mercy." Symmetry is prothe relation of which to Mohammedanism may be compared to that of duced by a repetition of the Anbic characters fe· Protestantism to Christianity. versed. The battle·axes form part of the decora- The fundamental idea of the dervish sects is an ancient one. When neo- tive effect. They symbolize the warfare against Platonism was carried to Egypt by the Greeks in the first century, it in- unbelievers. The crown is one of renunciation 'of troduced there the philosophical idea of reaching the highest good-i.e., sins. Below is a representation of the "stone of God-through ecstacy. This philosophy soon spread through Syria to hunger," which dervishes wear to signify .absti- Persia, where it seemed to be particularly adapted to the mental traits of nence from food. • many thinkers. Then, in the seventh century A.D., came Mohammed, intro- isted secretly, fearing persecution. ducing a new religion. But altho the Thus the mystery connected with them Persians were converted to Moham- arose. There is nothing essentially medanism outwardly, they kept their secretor mysterious in the system. older philosophy, forming secret societies for its preservation. A century There are many orders of Mohamor two after the founding of Moham- med311 dervishes. They are scattered medanism this pure mysticism, or not only over the Turkish Empire, but sufiism, became more openly known, through India, Persia, Egypt and and began to spread stilI more widely wherever Mohammedanism has perin Persia. The basic belief of this system is that the soul is an 'emanation from God, and that it strives continually ·£or reabsorption in Him. The means· of obtaining this is through a

meated. Perhaps most of them are Mohammed had made his teachings unworthy serious attention from the ~eneral, for all men, for society as a westerner. They have gone through whole. When Ali took up the work somewhat the same development that he developed the individualistic side of Christian monasticism did in the mid- the new religion. He tried to adapt dle ages; but they are largely com- and apply Mohammed's teachings to posed of ignorant men, and where they the person, rather than to the whole have not died out or been supprest society, by explaining these printhey have developed into sects living ciples in a different way. Whereas on the bounty of their followers and Mohammed had laid emphasis on the going through fantastic or degrading external form, Ali sought for and ceremonies from week to week, but found an inner meaning, an esoteric having no wide-spread or uplifting in- side. Thus a step forward was taken. fluence. The dervishes in India, espe- When, however, in the seventh cencially, have not carried their ideas far tury hereditary caliphates, such as the nor made them practical. But there is Omniades and the Abbasides, were esat least one order of an entirely differ- tablished on the principles of an absoent sort, which has done a definite lute monarchy, a clergy was formed work in the empire of the Turks, and which, somewhat like the Christian whose days of usefulness are not Papacy in former times, adapted reended. This is the order of Bek- ligion to the best interests of absotashi. The Bektashi are not so pop- lutism. Consequently, Mohammedanularly known among foreigners as, ism as the state religion lost the simfor instance, the Mevlevi (the dancing plicity and freedom of ideas which it dervishes) or the Rufiii (the howling had before possest under Mohammed, dervishes), for the simple reason that Ali, and their successors. Naturally, they have no sensational or pictur- certain persons desired to maintain esque forms of worship, festivals or Mohammedanism as it had been in the organization; but they are the most beginning. Such free-thinkers flourenlightened, advanced and influential ished best in secluded corners out of order of dervishes in the Sultan's do- reach of the caliphate. Such a place minions. was Khorassan district, where, as would be expected, therefore, these This sect, which is one of the oldest doctrines rapidly spread. orders, is named after its founder, Hajji Bektash, a direct descendant of One of the direct descendants of Mohammed. Hajji Bektash was born Mohammed, seven generations Iater, 1248 A.D., in the province of Khoras- was Ali Rizah. This man was exiled san, Persia, near the city Nishapur, to Khorassan with the title of govin the village of Bektash, from which ernor, and later treacherously poisoned he in turn took his name. He, how- by the agents of the Abbaside caliph ever, did not originate the doctrines Mehmoun. He formulated this new of his sect but received them from his philosophy definitely, the esoteric side teachers. These doctrines had been of Mohammed's teachings influenced handed down from the time of Ali, the by the mysticism referred to above son-in-law of Mohammed and the as traceable back to neo-Platonism. fourth caliph. This was passed on to his disciples,

BEKTASHI DERVISHES OF TURKEY

who in turn handed it down from gen- went through the ceremony of being eration to generation; under continued girded with a sword at the hand of persecution by the caliphate, how- Hajji Bektash. ever, now that it had developed definitely, away from the orthodox state It may be mentioned here that for religion. Among the more famous many centuries after this event the of these disciples of Ali Rizah were Bektashi were closely connected with Maharoof Kurhi and Ali Bin Yakti. the Janissaries. Certain of the der- Thus the philosophy was received in vishes were constantly at prayer for due time by Hajji Bektash, mentioned the soldiers, and the head of the derabove as the founeler of the Bektashi vishes was ex officio an officer in the sect. new army. When the Janissaries re- At the beginning of the fourteenth century, when the Ottoman dynasty belled and were disbanded in I826, had been newly formed and had not the dervishes lost their political inyet instituted a clergy, Hajji Bektash fluence and royal favor. Many of found the moment opportune for them were killed and much of their spreading his order, a movement property was seized. which had been impossible under the previous persecution. He went to During the last ten years of his life Asia Minor, and after traveling about Hajji Bektash sent forth to different the country for some time, at last set- parts of the country about ten of his tled in a village then called Saludja disciples, that they might open meet- Kara Cuyuk, now called Hajji Bektash ing-houses and teach his doctrines village, near Kirshehir. There, after wherever they should settle. Before working and struggling for thirty-six his death he appointed his adopted son years, he finally succeeded in forming Murcel to his place. When Hajji a society which was to play an Im- Bektash died, at over ninety years of portant part in the history of the age, he had won the respect and love country. of all classes of men. His last words were a supplication to God to increase Moreover, he became a promi- the number of those who would denent man in the years of his suc- liver men from the darkness of ignocess. As the Ottoman Empire was a rance and superstition. new dynasty, eager to gain favor and to increase in power, the second Sul- To understand the significance of tan, Orkhan, hearing of the work of the teachings and philosophy of this this new teacher, treated Bektash with reform movement in Mohammedangreat favor. He visited him at his ism, it is necessary to look at it in its home and asked him to give his bless- relation to the original religion. It ing on the dynasty and on the newly- has already been suggested that the difference between the two is mainly formed standing army, the Janis- in the interpretation of what Mo- hammed said. Bektash believed, as saries. did his predecessors from Ali down, This he did, giving them their that the esoteric allegorical interpreta- tion was the correct one. We have not name, "Yenicherie" (New Soldiers), space here to go into the teachings of and their standard. a white crescent on Mohammed and the Koran, but. will a red ground. Finally, the Sultan ·mention the explanation of some of

them which gave the basis for the new gave personal liberty, did not expect sect, first touching on the more prac- nor wish the formation of any clergy tical side and later taking up the or church within his religion, and in- philosophical belief and the deduc- tended to preclude all possibility of tions from it. First of all, Bektash be- clerical privileges. The clergy are lieved that the Koran was not brought considered by the Bektashi the origin down from heaven by angels to of evils in all religions. Religion must Mohammed, but was a revelation. never be under a clergy with a monop- Revelation must never be taken liter- oly of salvation. Mohammed en- ally. Moreover, revelation, which is couraged learning and discoun- the source of true knowledge, may tenanced ignorance. He gave back come to anyone. Thus man educates to women the social and religious himself under the direction of a su- privileges that they had been deprived preme intelligence. of for many ages in the East. He pro- According to Hajji Bektash, Mo- claimed, in fact, absolute equality, hammed taught that God's being was only distinguishing between the igno- the beginning of everything. He is rant and the learned. He gave to the one to be worshiped. God is his followers a code of personal, social merciful unto all mankind. Yet he and political laws.

is just, rewarding those who do right, The universe is the manifestation of and punishing wrong-doers unless they eternal wisdom. Man is the highest repent. For man is a free being being in the universe if he can only having the power to choose. The know himself. Think of good things; common interpretation of the Koran say that which is good; and, above all, on this point has been a fatalistic one. do good, no matter for whose sake it But Mohammed did not mean, say the may be. This is true worship. Wor- Bektashi, that a man is bound by what ship God. For man to worship the has been written on tablets in heaven, Supreme Being, or power, is a neces- and that he can only carry out in life sity. By worship he expresses his what was decreed for him before birth. gratitude to God. But there is no On the contrary, he is born free and necessary special form of worship, is always free to act, except as he is whatever, such as praying five times a stopt by natural laws that are un- day in a particular manner. Neither cha~geable. On the strength of this does man need any go-between, such interpretation the sect claims liberty as priest or saint, in offering his of conscience and of action. They prayers to God. He may himself ask therefore encourage man from the day for what he wants. As will be seen of birth to the day of death, and urge later, prayer is not to a God who is him not to interpret his religious separate from man and the universe, teaching as saying that no matter what but to the God who is in man's heart.

he does, if God has written on the Besides worshiping God and submit- tablets that he will not be great, then ting to Him, man must love his fel- he can not be great. lows and obey the laws, thus abstain- Hajji Bektash believed that Mo- ing from all injury to mankind. He hammed taught the brotherhood of all must have fortitude and be content who belong to his religion; that he- with his allotment in life. Finally;

19IOl THE BEKTASHI DERVISHES OF TURKEY

let him study virtue and its applica- in the way man is, but is a pure being, tion; above all, having ever a clean ntterly free. The whole universe i~ heart. united in this one power, which is the beginning of all. This power at its It will be seen that tho Hajji Bek- beginning-i.e., when it was not yet tash was a Moslem and his teachings formed into shapes-was not an inwere in general in accordance with telligent power, but a blind inclinathat religion, yet many of Christ's tion, having simply the desire to apdoctrines were incorporated in them. pear in different forms of growth. In fact, Hajji Bektash never thought Thus the power developed itself into lightly of Christianity, but, on the con- the universe which it comprehends. trary, tried to make his teachings so The whole universe is one in its esgeneral that they would include all sence, or beginning-its body, as it that was good in Christianity, or, for were. There are different manifestathat matter, in any other religion. In tions of this power, as the mineral, carrying out this idea he introduced plant and animal realms. At first the some things belonging to Christianity. power had no meaning. Intelligence Altho not the custom in Mohamme- came by the formation of these difdanism, Hajji Bektash himself led a ferent substances, and reached its persingle life, like Christ. Furthermore, fection in man, where it best hears and his sect is divided into two groups or sees and feels and thinks. Thus there classes; one, of those who take an is an evolution. It is as if a mass of oath of celibacy, the other, of married ink, meaningless in itself, should by men. Upon joining the sect men may some inward impulse spread itself into choose to which branch they will be- letters, which should then form words, long. In giving women back their and these sentences; thus developing rights, as before mentioned, he al- from senselessness in its beginning to lowed them to go unveiled like Chris- intelligence. tian women. He adopted Christ's moral teachings, especially those of Soul, also, is one of the manifestapure love. He looked upon Chris- tions of this power, like the air. And tianity as a true religion, and Christ these other forms-minerals, animal, as a true prophet, but did not accept plant-take in this soul as we take the the doctrine of the Trinity. air into our lungs. As the air remains in us for a few seconds, then goes out The more purely philosophical doc- to unite again with the rest, so does trines of the Bektashi are as follows: the soul in all things. For everything The essence of their philosophy is breathes in the same soul, but in difunity, and this unity is God. This, in ferent proportions. The soul enters some sense, means pantheism, but it is each thing as much as is required and not the pantheism of Spinoza or other acts as is necessary. It is controlled European philosophers. It is not God by the material form of the object in everything, but God is everything. which it enters. In a plant it works in Everything exists by God, nothing can the way suitable for plant life, and in exist without Him. Because of His man as man has need. The difference, unity God does not resemble anything then, that exists between men is not conceivable. He is not a part of any- due to their having different kinds of thing, nor mixed with anything else.

souls, but to the fact that when born in paradise, that ought not to be taken they have different material perfec- literally. These were all means to tions, imperfections and restrictions, their end. Often, also, they have and the soul must act accordingly. commanded men to do this or that For instance, the deaf man's soul does thing because it was necessary or ad- not hear, not because the soul is deaf, vantageous, for some reason at that but because the way through which it time or place. Every man should be could hear is incomplete or ob- given the kind of instruction that will strllctecl. The same reasoning may be be of most value to him in his par- applied in the mental and moral as ticular condition. All can not eat the well as in the physical realm. The same food. Just so there can not be physical form is mortal. When it gets one education for all. Leaders must old and begins to decay, the soul leaves study the individual and give him it, unites with the whole soul, and the what is best suited to him.

body is given back to the different As men have been created with dif- elements. ferent ways in which the soul can The idea of man's soul being re- work, they have different ideas on stricted only by the imperfections of various subjects. So long as what his body explains the greatness of they do is right and beneficial to other the prophets. The Jewish prophets, men, it is the aim of the Bektashi not Christ, Mohammed, are men who were to persecute them. If, for example, a born with more perfect material means man believes Christ to be divine, and for the soul, bodies in which it could that through Him he will be saved, he work better. Being thus fortunate, has a right to his opinion and is not they ought to be respected and loved to be persecuted, but rather taken as by all men. The Bektashi include a brother. It is the goal that counts; among these prophets, as do Moham- so long as the means is not injurious medans, all the early ones of Jewish to society let there be perfect liberty.

history beginning with Adam and If you want to whirl or howl as a taking in Moses and David, then means of worship, well and good. If Christ and Mohammed. In Mo- you want to use simple prayer you are hammed all the ideas of previous equally free to do so. The Bektashi prophets were put together, not in the use no regular forms of worship, tho outward form which the ordinary Mo- they favor meditation. They adopt hammedan accepts, but in the esoteric Mohammed's saying that "One hour meaning taught by Ali and his fol- of meditation on the greatness of God lowers. The aims of all these prophets and His works is better than seventy have been the same, altho they have years of prayer." Once or twice taken different means. The first aim Hajji Bektash employed the means is to teach people the true God; the of shutting himself in his closet away second, to teach men's duty toward from the world in meditation for forty one another in society. True, different days. This has been used a few times prophets have advocated different since his day as a means to the end, forms of worship. Moreover, some- but is not a necessary practise.

times they have taught doctrines, like The Bektashi, then, accept all re- eternal punishment in hell, or reward ligions as different ways in which the

BEKTASHI DERVISHES OF TURKEY

soul works. Since all men are not ment. People are accepted to the orborn alike, these different ways must der on recommendation of others who exist. Thus there is nothing to pre- belong to it. But for those born in a vent a man who belongs to any re- family of the sect there is no need of ligion from being also a Bektashi so recommendation. Not only are there far as the Bektashi are concerned. whole families, but in Asia Minor But since all religion is good, no mat- there are whole villages which are ter what form it takes, a religion must members of the sect. In all it numnever be mingled with superstition, bers over a million and a half people. persecution or bloodshed, which are not good. They are a sociable and peaceful people, on good terms with all. Their These are, in fragmentary form, the conception of life is in general higher philosophical and religious teachings than that. of other inhabitants of the of Hajji Bektash and his followers. empire. They very rarely refer their As it apt to happen in any system of cases of dispute to the courts; when belief entrusted to the people, and they do, it is usually a case between especially as a natural result of the O:1e of the sect and an outsider. Cases wonderful ignorance of the Turkish among themselves are settled by their nation, some things foreign to these sheik. Recently an official was sent doctrines have been introduced into by the Turkish Government to inthe sect and others which belong to spect the Albanian provinces. In his them have been neglected or abused. report to the government, he said that These need not be discust here. the number of crimes committed in localities where the Bektashi were in There are at present over three the majority was far less than in other hundred meeting-houses scattered sections. Yet in spite of this, and throughout the empire, most of them altho this sect does not mix in any being in Asia Minor and Albania. political affairs and never has cared These are called tekkes, or asylums. to take part in such matters, it has A father, or sheik, is at the head of always been persecuted by the orthoeach tekke. All are under the chief dox Mohammedan clergy, and often father who lives at Hajji Bektash vil- by the Government. It to-day exists lage in the tekke of the founder of the under persecution and constant, close order. These tekkes are supported by surveillance. the community, but not by the govern- OUR CONVENIENCE Would God we could lose sight for a time of missionary organizations and every human agency, and could get one clear vision of Jesus Christ; then the whole problem of missionary finance and missionary workers would be settled. I do not ask you to pity the heathen, for pity is often a weak thing that spends itsel f in tears, and then forgets the object of it. But I do ask you, with all my heart, simply to treat Jesus Christ right. I submit to you the question: "Is it right to receive the eternal life from those scarred nands, and then give Him only the spare change we happen to have left after we have supplied ourselves with luxuries? Is it right to receive heaven at the price which He paid and then give Him the odds and ends, the convenient service, the things that cost us little or nothing? The crumbs that fall from your laden table are not enough; they will not do to meet the need of the world that gropes in its ignorance, in its blindness, without God. You have no right to crucify the Lord J eSUf Christ afresh upon the cross of your conveniettce."-WILLIS R. HOTCHKISS.

RUINS OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION PREMISES

t THE NEW CHINESE EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTE AT CHANGSHA.. HUNAN CHINA-REACTIONARY VS. PROGRESSIVE

A VIEW OF THE CITY OF CHANGSHAJ

THE CHANGSHA RIOTS-BEFORE AND AFTER BY .MISS ISABELLA A. ROBSON, CHANGSHA, CHINA Missionary of the China Inland Mission A riot may indicate conditions, na- opened-the province whose attitude tionally, provincially or locally. It is to the foreigner has been exprest in the voice of the people which ex- the saying: "As Lhasa to Tibet, so presses the hitherto unheeded griev- Hunan to China." The recent exance, real or imaginary. It is a cul- periences of missionaries show that mination which probably more truly this spirit of opposition to foreigners registers the thought and feeling ther- has not died. mometer of those in high places, and even in authority, rather than the same The city of Changsha, which in thermometer of the masses. The re- 1854 earned the title, "The City of the cent Changsha riots constitute a pecu- Iron Gates," has been described as liar blending of the two. "handsome, clean and densely popu- lated." She abounds in fine privata Beautiful Hunan, of which Chang- residences and in well-kept memorial sha is the capital, is one of China's halls and temples. The city is beaufamous provinces. The long and per- tifully situated on the banks of the sistent resistance against the settle- Siang River. Geographically, Changment of Europeans, merchant or mis- sha is in Central China, and about onesionary, brought the province into third of the distance from Hankow prominence. None have had cause to southward to Canton. More than two feel this resistance more keenly than miles of a foundation has been laid the missionary. The history of the for a bund, or promenade, on the efforts of men whom God used to bank of the river; a Chinese electric "prepare the way," and the work of light company has been formed to furthose whom He al10wed to gain the nish light for the city; the embankfoothold, throbs with interest, and is ment for a railway between Changsha the key to the fact that there are to- and Chuchow is rapidly nearing comday some fourteen societies laboring pletion, and will mean connection bein this last province of China to be tween the Pingsiang colliery and the

capital. A recently published trade Since the entrance of missionaries report states that there are eighty- into Changsha, God has signally blest eight British subjects in Changsha, the work of His servants. Dr. Frank eighty-four Japanese subjects, and A. Keller, of the China Inland Miseleven Japanese firms. Another sig- sion, who came in 1901, was the first nificant sentence in this same report is missionary to reside in Changsha, but the foundations were laid largely through the labors of Mr. B. Alexan- der, of the Christian Alliance Mis- SlOn.

The Caulel of the Riota SKETCH :MAP OF CHANGSHA, HUNAN Among those whose hearts and minds have been occupied with mat- (Not to scal.) ters Chinese, were there any who did not watch with apprehension when A American Church. J Yale College. the official announcement was made of B Governor's Yarnen. K Cameron's Orphanage. the death of the Dowager-Empress C Alliance Mission. L Telegraph Office. and Emperor? It was with breathless D Treasurer's Yamen. M Norwegtan Hospital. anticipation that both the missionary E Public Granaries. N Post·Office. and political world gazed toward F Wesleyan Mission. 0 C. I. M. Hospital. Peking. To all appearances, and con- G Evangelical Church. P China Inland Mission. trary to expectation, the governmental H Government Bank. R Norwegian Mission. machinery went noiselessly on, as a I YaleHospital. T Japanese Consulate. new reign began. But the attitude of suspense is still maintained as we Hankow lies N.N.E. of Changsha; Canton due glance over the events of the past months. south. Changsha is about one·third of the distance from Hankow to Canton. Some of China's best men have re- Jardine's Hulk and the Standard on Co.'. Depot cently passed away; men whose exlies opposite F in the sketch, the latter between perience, judgment and ability added stability to the central power. Two the city wall and the river. others have been dismissed, and have Butterfield's Hulk and the Custom House are in apparently sunk into obscurity. This leaves the government of China, with a similar position opposite the large island. all its complications, most' pitifully shorn of a goodly percentage of the the following: "The leading gentry little strength which she possest. of Hunan are watching the export Hence, when the waters become turbutrade with jealous eyes." Changsha lent, as they have at Changsha, thtl became an open port under the China- hand which is stretched forth from Japan commercial treaty of 1903, and the seat of power fails through its in~ in July, 1904, a custom-house was in- experience and crippled condition to firmly grasp the rudder of state. augurate<!, and ~ British consulate in This state of affairs at the capital f90S· has a most baneful effect upon the viceroys and s-ovemors of the various

CHANGSHA RIOTS-BEFORE AND

provinces. Therefore, linked with the was the awful lack of rice, the maincause-weakness of government-we stay of the Chinese. This is shown tragically in the following incident. – ~ /!~ The husband of a poor family in ./' the city, that were starving, made up ~T IL (-r-::, ~-J his. mind to go outside to find work. / On the morning of the 12th of April 1 – I ~ he went out, and on the following day -::V ~ / returned home to find his wif~ dead from starvation. He took his two A RIOT INSCRIPTION children, threw them into the river and drowned himself. By this time a This was pasted on the wall of the C. I. M. crowd had gathered, and later, the property. It reads" "This entire building positively grandfather and grandmother bemust be broken to pieces:' gan to blame the Chinese officials for find another, which might be terr:ned DR. KELLER AT THE MAIN ENTRANCE OF THE CHINA the independence and callousness ex- INLAND MISSION, CHANGSHA" AFTER THE RIOTS hibited by men, who, from the Chinese aspect, stand as the "father and not assisting the poor, and for not brother" of their people. reducing the price of rice. The offi- cials refused to reduce the price and Fond of the delicate living which a made such unfeeling remarks as, "A gold-lined purse affords, these officials hundred cash an ounce for opium is seek to maintain this gold lining not too dear; a hundred cash a cup through unjust and exorbitant taxation in their jurisdiction.

The personnel of the gentry, which has red-lettered the history of Changsha since the days of the Tai Ping rebellion, is another reason for the Changsha riot. Their agitation regarding the recent railway loan, and their fresh remembrance of the circumstances which clothed the first financing of the Canton-Hankow line; the marked hatred which they and others hold toward the Manchu dynasty, together with their actions generally throughout the disturbances, proclaim the fact that the riot, while immediately caused by shortage of rice, was also strongly anti-dynastic, as well as anti-foreign, if not antimissionary.

The immediate cause of the uprising

for a drink of tea is not too dear. of the foremost of the Changsha gen- Why grumble at less than one hun- try!" The looting by the mob was dred cash for a sheng (less than a entirely different on the first night quart) of rice?" from that on the two following days Added to the refusal to open the and nights. After the first attacks, public granaries was the unwarranted rented property was treated in one way arrest and imprisonment of those as- and purchased property in another, the sembled for petition and discussion. rented buildings being looted and not This so incensed the people that they destroyed, but purchased property attacked the official outside the south being entirely wrecked. Eight pieces gate, where they had gathered. The of property occupied by foreigners es- mob then entered the city, gathering caped the riot and seven of the eight as they went .other malcontents in were rented places!

their train. They went to the gov- We may perhaps better understand ernor's Yamen, and proceeded to this distinction made between property damage it in their efforts to obtain rented and purchased by foreigners audience with His Excellency. Altho when the following is quoted: "We they destroyed the front of the Yamen, note that the Provincial Assem- they were not successful in gaining. bly has gone to the extreme of of- access to the governor. This was on ficially advertising in the daily press the evening of Wednesday, April 13. a warning to land- or house-holders On Thursday another attempt was not to sell to foreigners. They even made which began an almost unprece- particularized the neighborhood in dented work of destruction of prop- which the officials propose to make erty. Over forty buildings were the settlement as being one in whieh either partially or wholly ruined and there are to be no such sales. The thoroughly looted. Of these, only Changsha magistrate has been using three were a direct result of the price a special block for endorsi1)-g ordinary riot. When the mob failed in its sec- deeds of sale between Chinese and ond attempt to gain an entrance into Chinese. This states that if the land the governor's Yamen, it is reported mentioned in the deed be hereafter that some one said if one or two Pi:., sold to foreign merchants or missionthe foreigners could be killed the f6f~ aries, the deed thereby becomes null eign powers would take up the mat- and the land ipso facto reverts to the ter, and the governor's life would be previous owner. Where the purchased forfeited. Therefore, they at~ed property of the foreigner was not the property of three different mis- burned, it was due to the intercession sions-the Yale Mission, the C. I. M. of the neighbors whose property and the Wesleyan. A close examina- would have been endangered."

tion of the scenes of devastation gives There was also a differentiation in strong presumptive evidence that, the treatment of property in which the after this first day, the rioting was or- Changsha gentry had a monetary in- ganized, and it is believed that the real terest and that in which they had leaders are known to the officials. One none. The most marked discrimina- Chinese paper says: "Among them tion was on the river front. Above was the son of a Hanlin scholar, one the burned custom-house lie the

CHANGSHA RIOTS-B!:FOlil.E AND

burned godown and pontoon of reason. There can be but one concitl- Messrs. Butterfield & Swire. Then sion-the Changsha riots, ·whether or comes the looted. offices of Messrs. not they began spontaneously, were Arnhold, Karhberg & Co. (rented guided in their course by leaders property). A little higher up comes whose anti-foreign hatred was intense, the untouched offices, godown and and whose partiality and respect to pontoon of the Japanese Steamer the opinions and investments of the THE LEADING OFFICIALS IN CHANGSHA, AT THE TIME OF THE RIOTS The late Governor ' EK-Taotai The Interpreter CHU YEN HSI KWOH LIANG CHUAN Company. All other Japanese prop- Changsha gentry were marked. One erty (including the consulate) was writer says: "The question may be looted. How is it that this, their best asked, Does the Grand Council of Reand most prominent property, was un- gency, as well as the provincial offitouched? The Changsha "gentry" cials of Hunan, stand in awe of the have financial interest in the Japanese gentry of Changsha?" line of steamers, This may not have been known to the mob, but it must Changsha has been freed from the have been known to the real leaders. governor whom the "gentry did not There are other cases, such as the like and a new one has been insta1led. smelting works, where this discrimina- The large stock of oil kept at the tion wa,s demonstrated for the same Asiatic Oil Company's stores was not burned in loco, but was used to kindle

the flames at nearly twenty different of one thousand dollars for the apprecenters. The property looted and de- hension of anyone found posting stroyed included the Government of- these lawless placards, and five hunficials' offices, the modern school, for- dred dollars for information leading eign missions and foreign business to such apprehension. premises. Result. of the Riot. Some of the neighboring officials had received anonymous warnings of It is too early to discovered the full DR. 'RANK A. KELLAR IN HIS STUDY AFTER TItR J.lO TS riots to take place in May, but in all results of these disturbances. One reprobability the scarcity of rice pre- sult seems to be impetus which the cipitated the trouble before things action of Changsha has given to those were thoroughly organized. Even similarly minded in other parts of the since the riots numerous placards have empire. If the Hunanese, who stand appeared throughout the city of an so high both in military and civil life, anti-dynastic and anti-foreign charac- and who hold so commanding a positer. In these placards, the officials are tion among their own people, as well spoken of as "dog officials," .and as in the eyes of the Western world, if starving refugees are offered ten taels they dared to destroy property thus, a month if they will enlist in the regi- why should not others follow their' m~nts of the new dynasty. The new example? The action of the Hunangovernor, however, is 'Showing . a ese has been productive of unrest, not strong hand, and has offered a reward only in one province, but in many.

THE CHANGSHA RIOTS-BEFORE AND AFTER

While unrest and a revolutionary Paul's words to Timothy still stand spirit has been manifested, it is also out as a reminder to the Church of true that the more conscientious of- God and His intercessory missionaries ficials have, by this experience, been in the home lands, "I exhort, thereput upon their guard. This was fore, that, first of all, supplications, notably set forth by the precautions prayers, intercessions and giving of taken by the authorities prior to the thanks, be made for all men, for opening of the Nanking Exhibition. kings and for all that are in author- ity." Hidden within the ministry of The havoc wrought by the mob intercession does there not rest a law upon such educational centers as the which, if obeyed, will thwart the. dekindergarten and normal schools and vices of the prince of darkness? The the extraordinary behavior of the for- intercessor may be far removed from eign drilled troops proved the unsub- the scene of the plot, but he is near to stantial nature of "New China." the heart of God and may know His Place beside this fact another, that of mind. the atrocious punishment meted out in a veritable "Old China" manner to God's wonderful power of interventhe supposed instigators of the riot, tion on behalf of His own and the and the result may be a better under- work entrusted to their care is beaustanding of Chinese on the part of tifully illustrated through these recent many in the home lands. troubles. He caused the rice riot to take place one month sooner than the Le••ons from tbe Rjots attack planned and spared the life of His missionary servants, and did not Several lessons might be drawn from the Changsha disturbances.

THE RUINS OF THl!: NORMAL SCHOOL AFTBR THX RIOTS

permit a cessation of the work at the months. What would be the effect of mission centers. passing through troubles such as Changsha Christians have exper- Those who since the riots have had ienced? the privilege of meeting some of the Changsha friends, testify to the won- What effect will this have upon the derful grace given and the Christlike missionary propaganda? There is spirit manifested by those who have only One who can answer the quessuffered the loss of all things. They tion of our hearts, and time alone rejoice to be counted worthy of this will reveal His plan for the Church honor. in China. Concerning Hunan and Changsha-the door is still open. The God's work has not ceased in recent experiences prove the depth of Changsha. The first five days after her unspeakable need of the gospel the trouble it was necessary for the of Jesus Christ. The revelation of missionaries who were permitted to China's condition emphasizes the truth remain at Changsha to live on a that nothing but a personal knowledge steamer, but Chinese evangelists, of the saving and keeping power of church officers, and many Chinese God in Christ Jesus will right the Christians visited them daily for wrongs or enable the Chinese to enprayer and conference. In this way dure. Nothing but the knowledge of the work was directed, and on the God as revealed through His Son will Sunday following the riot the evan- establish the nation in righteousness gelists of at least five missions held and carry her through any crisis. meetings in their own homes. One Christian teacher took his school chil- To-day is the day of opportunity. dren to his own home and continued God desires to be known and glorified teaching them. in China. Shall we enter into the open door as never before in the way The members of the Church in the of the Master's own appointment, achome land may learn a lesson from knowledging this chapter in Hunan's these workers in Changsha! In some history to be a call to press on and of our cities, churches, Sunday-schools to prepare for our Lord's return? Toand prayer-meetings close merely be- day is the day of salvation. cause of the heat in the summer THE VALUE OF PRAYER "Your prayers are almost everything to us. Often the mails are delayed, and we may be weeks letterless, as in many another land they are months; but the prayers come via heaven, and God forwards the answers straight on to us. Dear friends, will you not send us ever so many prayer telegrams? Pray for us whenever you think of us, turning thought into .prayer, and know that not one ever 'miscarries.' Nor will the answer come too late."-A Missionary in lapan.

INLAND MlSSlONAR1ES TAKI NG REFUGE ON A

HUNAN AND THE CHANGSHA RIOTS * The province of Hunan is in area anti-foreign territory. Repeated and nearly equal to England and Wales persistent journeys were made combined and has a population of throughout the province by various 22,000,000, or equal to that of Spain members of the C. 1. M., especially by and Portugal together. It is one of Mr. Adam Dorward, who devoted the most beautiful provinces of China practically the whole of the eight years and is rich in timber, tea, rice and from 1880, until the time of his other produce. Its people, who are death, in October, 1888, to this one among the most sturdy and inde- work. Twice he succeeded in renting pendent of the empire, have always premises, but on each occasion was been noted for their ability, and, more turned out after running considerable latterly, for their pride and contempt danger to his life. of foreigners. It was not until 1897 that the first Hunan was the last province to be settlement was made in the east of the opened to the preaching of the gospel, province by Miss Jacobsen, with the and the bitterest opposition and most help of two Chinese Christians, who blasphemous literature have issued had come from Pastor Hsi's district to from this center. The first effort to assist. In 1901, Dr. Keller, with the evangelize the province was made by valuable cooperation of the late evanthe Rev. Josiah Cox, of the Wesleyan gelist Li, rented premises in Changsha, Missionary Society, who, in May, the capital of the province. Invaluable 1863, made a short journey into assistance had been given to the open- Hunan. Nothing more, however, was ing of this city by Mr. Alexander, of done by the WesJeyans for thirty the Christian Alliance Mission, who years. In 1875 the China Inland Mis- had lived for a year on a boat outside sion commenced itinerant work in this the city, daily entering to preach the • From a booklet published by the China Inland Mission.

7'70 'tal!: MISstONARY lm.vmw OF 1'H~ WORLD

gospel, and thus accustoming the peo- tation in Chinese homes and personal in- ple to the presence of the missionary. terviews in the guest room before and Several journeys were also made by after all services, and at such other times Dr. Griffith John, of the L. M. S., and as the general work will permit. by Mr. Alexander, of the National Bible Society of Scotland. SCHOOL When the Boxer crisis broke out Day school for boys and girls in there were only six societies working charge of Mr. Veryard and teacher in the province, but three years later, Cheng. Evangelist Yang has given spe- when the first Hunan Provincial Con- cial courses in classical Chinese. We ference gathered at Changsha, in June, have 22 scholars, of whom 16 are boys, I903, there were no fewer than 32 and 6 are girls. delegates present, representing the work of 12 societies. The long oppo- HOSPITAL sition had yielded to the persistent prayers and self-denying labors of Altho an excellent women's hospital is many years. only ten minutes' walk from us, of the 2,945 patients treated during eight months To-day steamers of several hundred 464 were women, 227 of them being new tons burden run between Hankow and cases. Mrs. Keller has taken general Changsha, and the capital has become charge of the wards and housekeeping, an open port with a British consul and and has given much help in the drugcommissioner of customs resident room. The number of in-patients has there. In Changsha itself not fewer been small for two reasons: first, our than I I societies are at work, with a hospital is just a small Chinese house, staff of fully 40 foreign workers and and ward accommodations are very limsome 200 Chinese Christians. ited. Second, a number of the patients had serious and prolonged illnesses, so Some idea may be had of the regu- that they occupied the wards for long lar work of the station by the follow- periods, and prevented us from taking in ing schedule, reported by Dr. Frank new cases. Many cases, especially sur- A. Keller, of the China Inland Mis- gical ones, had to be turned away. sion: We aim to make the hospital much PUBLIC SERVICES more than a mere medical and surgical institution. Our main purpose is to Sundays-Communion service every Sun- make is an evangelistic agency, and a day at 9 A.M. training school for Christian workers.

Regular church service, 11 A.M. Riot Experiences * Sunday-school, 2 P.M. Service for Christians and inquirers, The story of the riots is graphically told in a letter from Mrs. Keller, com- 3 P.M•. menced on board the steamer Chang Street chapel service, 4 P.M. Wo, on April IS: Preaching on streets, 5 P.M. "Miss Tilley, Mr. Veryard and I Week-days-Daily gospel service. 9 A.M. are now on our way to Hankow. The Street chapel, Monday, Wednesday trouble arose on account of the and Friday evenings. scarcity and high price of rice. The Church prayer-meeting, Thursday eve- people appealed to the governor to nings. have the public granaries opened and Also daily morning and evening serv- the price lowered, but he was unwilling ices at hospital. to do it, so there has been quite a little unrest, and for two or three days they CLASSES have been congregating outside the South Gate. At last, on Wednesday Tuesday evening Bible-class, and dur- night, April 13, they surrounded the ing part of the year a special class for governor's Yamen, and declared they would kill him. They succeeded in BOOK SHOP AND STREET CHAPEL breaking down the front part of the Yarnen but did not get in to the gov- The Book Shop was open morning and ernor, so on Thursday night they made afternoon daily, except Saturday and another attempt. Failing again to Sunday. carry out their purpose, they attacked WOMEN'S WORK • From Chift(J,'. MilIio….

This work, carried on by Mrs. Keller' and Bible-woman Mrs. Cheng, consists in three weekly classes for Christians, inquirers and heathen respectively; visi-

AND THE CHANCsHA R!OtS

the missions. The report is that they emptied flour, sugar, tapioca, currants, said if one or two foreigners could be salt, coffee, tea, etc., into a heap on the killed the foreign governments would floor. We managed to get some bread take up the matter and the governor's and butter and have a little breakfast, life would be forfeited, and so they and then at the suggestion of Mr. Siao, would gain their end. This report, one of the evangelists, we started to however, we did not know about, un- pick up what clothes we could.

til after our place was destroyed. "While we were thus engaged, Mr.

"The first place attacked was the Cheng, one of the elders of the church, Norwegian Mission premises at I A.M., came and said that the rioters were where they broke up everything-the burning the Norwegian Mission, and missionaries making their escape just were coming over as soon as they had as the mob got in. Two of the sol- finished to the C. l. M. Both he and diers from the guard-room opposite Mr. Siao, as well as the soldiers, urged our place saw the attack on the Nor- llS to hurry off the premises, so we wegian Mission, and came over to left, and the few things we had col- urge us to get out as quickly as possi- lected were sent down after us. Quite ble. It was then I :30 o'clock. We a few of our books were in good con- arose and drest as rapidly as we could, clition, but we had no time to get any gathered together some money and of them.

ran out at the back door. "The soldiers took us up on- the wall "]ust as we got out the rioters came and round to the West Gate, and from in at the front entrance. A crowd had there we came on board the steamer gathered at the back, and as we Siangtan, which had been held over, passed through, they called out, 'Catch by the British consul. When we came them'; 'Kill them.' One of the crowd on board we found the Liebenzell suggested that there were others in- friends there with many others. The side, so, happily for us, their attention Wesleyan missionaries had had to es- was turned away for the moment and cape about 2 A.M., and their premises we were able to escape. were partly destroyed. Several others "The soldiers led us to a Yamen, or had also been in hiding all night.

jail, the place, by the way, where Cheo Shortly after we reached the steamer Han is imprisoned, and we stayed we could see the Norwegian Mission there till 6 A.M. Up till about 4 o'clock building in flames; later on, our place we could hear the shouting and yell- and the governor's Yamen.

ing, then things quieted down, and at "About 5 o'clock our party was 5 :30 the soldiers went over to look divided and some came on board this around a little. As it seemed quiet, steamer, which, in the meantime, had Dr. Keller and Mr. Veryard went over come from Hankow, and which was to the mission, and later on Miss Tilley to be the first to leave for Hangkow.

and I followed. The British consul, the commissioner "We found the place in a dreadful of cttstoms, and representatives from condition, the house broken down in most of the missions remained on many places, every window smashed, board the Siangtan to await the arrival all the seats both in the chapel and of the gunboat which the consul had street chapel broken, as well as the telegraphed for. Dr. Keller stayed, desks and stools in the school, and the but he thought it best for us to tables and chairs in the guest-rooms. come on.

Our clothes were nearly all torn to "Late in the afternoon, some of our pieces, or thrown around in such a servants came to the boat, and told us way that they were spoiled. Our that our chapel and house were com- sedan-chairs, organ, stoves, Dr. Kel- pletely burnt up, but that the hospital ler's typewriter, dishes, lamps, and had been sealed by the officials. They everything that could be broken were also told us that the Liebenzel1 Mis- broken. In the store-room they had sion property was destroyed and that

the mob were preparing to burn it May, but in all probability the scarcity down. Word also was received that of rice precipitated the trouble before the rioters had looted the home of the things were thoroughly organized.

evangelist of the United Evangelical Even now that the riots are over, Mission, and that he was separated numerous placards have appeared from his wife and children. throughout the city of an anti-dynastic "Before we left Changsha, which and anti-foreign nature. In a number was about 10 P.M., there were several of these the officials are spoken of as other fires that we could see distinctly "dog officials," and starving refugees from the boat, but we do not know are offered ten taels a month if they what places they were, probably the will enlist in the regiments of the new property of the Wesleyan Mission, the dynasty. The new governor, how- London Missionary Society, and the ever, is showing a strong hand and has American Episcopal Mission, but there offered a reward of one thousand dol- has been no definite word so far about lars for the apprehension of anyone them." found posting these lawless placards, After the Riots and five hundred dollars for informa- The scenes which greeted the eyes tion leading to such apprehension. Be- of the workers who were allowed fore the riots many pitiful things to reenter the city of Changsha are showed the lamentable weakness of graphically portrayed in the photo- ,the previous governor. Three hun- graphs which Dr. Keller sent home. dred armed soldiers were next door to To give a full list of all the premises the governor's YarneD, and tho the destroyed would require a full page Yamen was burned down these men of this magazine, for over forty build- were not allowed to open fire. Some ings have been either partially or of the soldiers were even injured with wholly ruined or thoroughly looted. A bricks and stones and then stood aside close examination of these ruins and and let the mob do its work; and while buildings gives strong presumptive a band of ten men burned the customs, evidence that, after the first day at thirty police who were guarding it least, the rioting was organized, and fled.

there are those who think that the real It is good to know that the mission- leader is known to the officials. Dr. aries never lost touch with their work Keller has photographed the instruc- save for a few hours. With the ex- tions which were actually written up ception of the Roman Catholic (three on one of the inside walls of the C. I. priests were accidentally drowned) M. premises after the mob of the first and one or two other missions, at least night. The instructions read, "These one missionary from each mission re- two buildings must be smashed to mained on the spot. These workers pieces." How thoroughly these direc- had to stay on the steamer for the first tions were carried out, here and else- five days, but the Chinese evangelists, where, the pictures show. The looting church officers, and many Chinese was as thorough as the instruction, Christians visited them daily for scarcely two sheets of paper being left prayer and helpful conference. In this untorn. A large Milner safe in one of way the work was still directed, and the premises proved too much for the the evangelists of at least five mis- rioters, tho its condition testifies to the sions held meetings in their own careful attention it received. The safe homes on the Sunday following the itself weighed one and a half tons, but riot. These meetings were well at- it had been thrown over and the outer tended.

casing 'smashed in, but beyond that Subsequently the workers obtained they were unable to do anything. house-boats, and the C. 1. M. and It seems that some of the neighbor- Wesleyan Mission joined in the hold- ing officials had received anonymous ing of union morning and evening warnings of riots to take place in meetings on the boat. At the same

HUNA~ AND THE CHANGSHA RIOTS

time regular meetings were held in the chapel) are going on regularly and homes of the Christians on shore arid are well attended. This morning many came to the house-boats daily. (May 16) a ticket was sent to me to After two weeks the missionaries were visit the Hunan exhibit before it is sent allowed to go on shore during the day, on to Nanking. It was a grand exbut were compelled to sleep on the hibit showing the wonderful resources house-boats at night. On April 30, of the province. Tho very busy, I Dr. Keller, Mr. Hollenweger, and Mr. went and was treated with utmost Stanislaw, of the C. 1. M., took up courtesy by the directors. A few A CROWD At' CHAN GSHA, AWAITING THE NEW COVERN OR This was taken after the riots. The Chinese gunboats are seen in the distance their abode in the mission hospital, days ago I was driv~ from the city; which had not been destroyed. On to-day I am bowed to and smiled upon. May 8 they had three meetings, there What irony!" being as many as seventy members present at the communion service held Will all who read these lines make the spi~itual needs of Hunan and at 9 A.M. China generally a more earnest subject Dr. Keller is inclined to believe that for prayer? There is much need to pray that God will restrain the forces the officials have now got the upper of disorder and so direct that the hand. He says: "Our teacher has changes taking place in China may taken the scholars to his own home come to pass without bloodshed and and is conducting regular classes there. riot. Also, that all these trials and He has been brave and faithful. Our difficulties may fall out to the furtherdaily and weekly meetings (except ance of the gospel. special women's meetings and street

ARABIC LANGUAGE AND ISLAM *

BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D.

Dne of the Arab philosophers, at character used by the human race. The once a zoologist, a philosopher and Chinese character is used by more peo- biographer of Mohammed the prophet, ple, but the Arabic character has whose name was Ed Damiry and who spread, through the Mohammedan re- lived about four or five hundred years ligion, over much wider area, until in after Mohammed's death, said that "Verily the wisdom of God came down every part of that great world of on three-on the hand of the Chinese, Islam those who know the Arabic on the brain of the Franks, and on the character can read the signs of the tongue of the Arab." We must admit street or the tickets in the railway that speaking at that time he was a trains or the words in their books. real philosopher. We all know that To begin with, the whole of North Af- priJlting and glazed pottery and silk- rica has adopted the Arabic character. culture, not to mention other great in- ventions, came to all the Oriental and From Rio de Oro and Morocco, Western world from the Chinese; that through Algiers, Tunis, Tripoli, Egypt, even then the Arabs were beginning in all the day schools, higher schools, to realize that real thought and in- on the street and wherever there are ventive genius was with the Western people who read and write, they use Fr,anks; but they never ceased to be- the same character that is used in the lieve; and believe still, that of all the Koran. The Arabic character has also gifts that God has given the Arabs the been carried through a large part of greatest is the gift of a matchless lan- Central Africa by the Hausas, and guage, a language superior in poetry through a large part of Eastern Af- and eloquence to any language in the rica by the Swahilis and the Arabs of world. I believe those who have spent Zanzibar. Long before Livingstone some years in studying the language, crossed the Dark Continent the Ar-$bs which they call "the language of the had already named the chief lan7f:~; of angels," are "Cluite in agreement that Africa, visited the great lakes and dis- of all the living languages there is none which has such delicacy and covered the greater part of the con- possibility of utterance, such distinc- tinent. The same is true of the far tions of tense and mood, and no lan- Eastern world. In the Philippine guage so immense in its yocabulary, Islands and Malaysia tl!e books used and surely none more difficult for by the Moslems, nutnbering thirty- Westerners than is the Arabic tongue. five million souls, are all in the Arabic tongue or in the Arabic script. The The Arabic language became the same is true of the great strip of coun- chief vehicle for carrying on and try from far Western China, through carrying outside the bounds of Arabia Northern India, Afghanistan, Eastern the Moslem religion. The Bible tells Turkestan, the whole of Persia, tiS, "In the beginning was the Word, Turkey~in-Asia, and Arabia. Islam and the Word was with God," and that has carried its alphabet, the sacred "the Word became flesh and dwelt alphabet of the Koran, throughout the among us." In another sense the word whole of the Moslem world. of Mohammed, incorporated in his book, has gone on the wings of the In the second place, the Mohamme- wind with Arab propagandism until ~o-day the Koran is perhaps the most dan religion has also carried its gram- mar, its vocabulary, through a greater widely read of any book in the world part of the Oriental and Occidental world. Even in the English language save the Bible. The Arabic character we have no less than threescore words that are Arabic and came by way of IS used more widely than any other the Crusaders or through Spain into the English dictionary and linger • rrin~ed frolll a pamphlet by file Nile Mi4noll prel'. there. Every time we buy a maga- and prayer and Koran against the re- zine, use a sofa, or study algebra, we sults of Christian missions. And here pay tribute to the Arabic tongue, be- is a letter from Miss Bentley in J a- cause all these are Arabic words. maica, of the West Indies, giving the There are fifty other words just as same testimony: "It seems to me here common which could be mentioned. in our work among the Moslems that But, most of all, the Arabic language the key-stone of the arch in the pres- is bound up with the religion of Islam. ent day of missionary work is to over- To-day there are no less than forty come this Mohammedan opposition in or fifty million people whose spoken the estates of our work for the coolies tongue is the language of Arabic, and and to win them for Jesus Christ." over 200,000,000 people who pray no She speaks of the influence of Moslem prayer to God, who have no religious priests who come from India among expression for the thoughts of their the coolie class in that part of the soul, save as the thoughts of their soul world. And in the London Times are winged with the language of Mo- about a month ago we read of "The hammed. The cry of the Muezzin is opening of the first mosque in St. the challenge of Islam to the Church Petersburg." of Jesus Christ. In all these lands, The Emeer of Bokhara has donated from Canton in the extreme east and a site in the capital of all the Russias as through western China, in the Malay a new center for this Mohammedan re- Archipelago and as far west as Mo- ligion! The testimony of those who live rocco or Sierra Leone, as far south as in Russia is that there are now in Rus- Capetown and as far north as Tobolsk, sia, including Khiva and Bokhara, a Siberia, you may hear every day the total of twenty million Mohammedans. caU to prayer in Arabic, and the prayer Remember, also, the activity of the from Mohammed's book: "In the name Arabic Moslem press in Tashkent, of God, the merciful, the compassion- Orenburg, Tiftis, and other great cen- ate! 0, lead us in the way that is ters, by which Islam is carrying on a straight !" So the Arabic language propaganda not only among the pagan became the vehicle of Islam, by the tribes of Siberia, but among the nomwritten word of Islam in the alpha- inal Christians of the Crimea and the bets, the vocabularies, the nomen- provinces round the Caspian Sea. A clature, and the prayer throughout the still more striking testimony comes great Moslem world. And there is from China. Mr. Marshall Broomtestimony of the present power of the hall, who is preparing a scholarly work Arabic language for Islam in this on "Islam in China," tells us that the great Mohammedan world. I will take Arabic language is used in a Chinese the evidence from unknown quarters tract printed at Tokyo, and the inscripto bring it closer home. I suppose the tion reads: "The Awakening of last place in the world where one Islam"; "There is no God but Allah, would expect to see a conquest of the and Mohammed is God's apostle." A Arabic tongue would be in British similar inscription in Chinese on this Guiana, South America. Yet the mis- tract calls the sleeping Moslems of sionary, Mr. HilI, writes: "If the re- China to awake and preach their faith. sults of a century of British missionary So from China, from India, Russia, effort in Guiana are to be preserved, and even South America, there comes the Christian Church must make a this universal testimony that even tomore determined effort to com.at the day the Arabic language is the vehicle influence of the East Indian Moham- with which Islam spreads. Professor medans. The struggle of the future Meinhof, of Berlin, has written a book here is between Christ and Moham- on the subject, in which he advocates med." In other words, in the north- that all societies in Africa shall put a west corner of South America Islam great barrier to the spread of Islam is waging its old warfare by language southward in the shape of the Roman

alphabet against this conquering alpha- where Arabs have great centers, there bet of the Arab speech. they are using the modern press and 2. I admit, as the Moslems assert, pouring out their literature. But the that there is no language of the Orient that has in it such latent power-a character of it is not like the characliving language, a flexible language, a powerful language. Sad to say, we ter of the waters concerning which have very few translations of Arabic poetry or philosophy or other litera- Ezekiel speaks. Wherever the water ture, but those who have read some of it even in translation can not help of life goes, life comes and everything being imprest with the power and force of this language. It is a lan- blossoms and bursts into fruitage. The guage, one of the great conquering languages of the world, which well de- water that goes forth from the springs serves the tribute the Arabs give it when they say it is the language of of Arabic literature and of Islam is God and the prophets and the angels. bitter water, a Dead Sea of thought. But, on the other hand, this Arabic speech and Arabic literature have, by It is true that the desert is the garden the very fact of their being Arabic and being Moslem, become to-day the of Allah, but the desert is not the greatest and strongest retrograde force for civilization and social prog- garden of Jehovah. Where Jehovah ress in the world. I have these words from men like Sir William Muir, who walks is paradise, and where Allah knew the Arabs and Islam, and the testimony of men like Hon. Winston walks there is the desert, even as in Churchill, who knows about politics and progress. Winston Churchill is "The Garden of Allah" you find three reported to have said: "The greatest retrograde force in the world to-day great elements-sensuousness, fanatis the Moslem religion." Sir William Mtlir said that "the book, the religion, icism, intolerance, coupled with the and the sword of Islam have done more to retard the progress of civili- great propagating force-so wherever zation than any other forces in the world." Islam has lost its sword. Islam has extended, the influence of The Moslem world is under Christian government or Western influence that religion is found producing four practically everywhere. Even in similar results. Dr. Robert E. Speer, Turkey it is no longer safe to use the sword to massacre Christians. But once said: "The Arabs have alwavs the power of Islam still remains in its book, in the propagating force of this found a desert or made one." • religion through its literature. I believe that the old Arabic literature is The condition of Morocco and Per~ both socially and morally and spiritually to-day the greatest retrograde sia and Tripoli or of Egypt before the force in the world. British came. and of the whole of There is no doubt it is a force, the Arab presses are pouring out litera- Arabia. and of Afghanistan and ture continually. In Egypt, in Syria, Baluchistan, is such not in spite of in Bombay, Calcutta, Lucknow, La- Islam but because of Islam. Take, for hore, in Tiflis, in Teheran, everywhere example. first of all the social and po- litical effect of Arabic literature. The literature of Islam is out and out, of course, Mohammedan, and is based on the Arabic medieval conception of social life and progress. Cromer said in his book on Egypt that "reformed Islam is Islam no longer," because the real Islam is based on three principles -the principle of intolerance. the principle of the degradation of wo- manhood and therefore the ruin of the home life, and the principle of the un- changeableness of civil law. Now these three principles are absolutely antagonistic to the march of modern civilization. You can have no civili- zation where you have an unchanging civil law, because civil law mttst be adjusted to the changes of modern life. The recent testimony of the Mufti of Egypt in regard to Wardani, the murderer of Boutros Pasha, was that he shQuld. tJ.Qt be execUted for

ARABIC LANGUAGE AND ISLAM

three reasons: first, because he killed after page and section after section, Boutros Pasha with a revolver and you can always follow the life of this there is no provision in Moslem law miserable, scurrilous scamp as he dewith regard to murder by revolvers; ceives everybody, changes his appearsecondly, the relatives of the victim, ance, and simply acts as a man withand not the Government, should have out any principles. Or, take in the entered suit; and thirdly, it is not a third place the greatest book in the legal crime for a Moslem to kill a Arabic world, the Koran itself. "The Christian. By that astonishing series Koran," as a Moslem in Morocco said, of statements you see that Moham- "contains beautiful moral precepts, medanism is politically opposed to all but they are hard to follow. When I real progress. read the New Testament some one seems to be drawing me to Himself." In regard to womanhood, there are There is the greatest difference in the a small number of Mohammedans who world between the Arabic Bible and advocate monogamy and deprecate the Arabic Koran, the Arabs thempolygamy, but there is not a single selves being witnesses. If placed side by side with the Bible, Mohammed's Moslem in Cairo or Calcutta who can book will show immediately its inferiwrite a book in favor of the rights of ority. I remember an Arab who came womanhood without directly indicting to one of our missionaries in Arabia the life of the prophet and attacking and said, "I love your Bible, but," he the Koran. So these two things are said, "the Arabic Bible is not as poetic, incompatible, and it is simply impossi- its form is not as elevating, its eloble to reform Islam without im- quence is not as great as is the elopugning Mohammed himself and his quence and the poetry of Mohammed's sacred institutions. book, the Koran." Our missionary, quick as a flash, said, "When the car- Again, Mohammedan literature ad- avan is crossing the desert and the vocates intolerance. You can find in- travelers are dying for thirst, do they tolerance in nearly every Moslem book ask for rose-water?" It is God's you pick up. whether story book or Word alone that satisfies the thirsty poem or philosophy or religion. It soul. Mohammed tries to satisfy the is woven into their literature and thirst of the human heart with the life. Mohammedan literature is also musk and rose-water of human elomorally unfit to elevate the world. quence and pleasing poetry, but the Take two or three examples familiar Arabs themselves are realizing that to us all. The Arabian tales of the Thousand and One Nights is used there is nothing can satisfy the thirst among us as a book for children. It of the heart but the living God. is a book of rather interesting- stories Finally, Arabic literature is morally in the expurgated form in which we degrading because of its general unknow it, but as it circulates in the Mos- truthful character. I wish to read lem world it corrupts morals, deg-rades a testimony from the Arabs themhome life. and the better class of Mos- selves. The Arabs will not admit, of lems to-day would not like to be seen course, that the Koran is full of fables reading- the book. Take, again, a and absurdities. That to them is the book like the Assemblies of El Hariri. Of all Moslem poets there is none very book of God. But, in regard to their collections of sacred tradition, stands so high in literary stvle or they say, "We have never seen pious thought as this Arab poet. His hero people lie so much as they have in is Abu Zeid. and on the testimony of all who read the book, the greatest writing books on the life of the Mahero of this Arabian Shakespearian homet." (Lam nara es-saliheen akzibu numman hum fil hadeeth.) In other lore is a man who is utterly a scamp, without morality, without any sense words, on their own testimony the of honor, without any sense of truth. fundamental books on which they Through all the beautiful poetry, page

rely for their every-day religious been Christianized in the matchless life, the customs and manners and Bible translation, which I think we observances and precepts of Mo- dare hold up before the Moslems and hammed are based upon a tissue of defy them to point out a single gram- falsehoods. The Arab traditionalist, matical error of any importance, but Bochari, when he colIected some 600,- there have been modern Christian 000 stories about Mohammed, found poets and writers who have wielded that only 7,000 were worthy of cre- this language with tremendous power.

dence and put them in his book. You Some of the publications of the Nile will find that all thinking Arabs, when Mission Press are a witness to it, as they face religious literature of the are books like "Sweet First-fruits,"

Moslem world, are in doubts about and "The Beacon of Truth." The how much of it is true. . . . Moslems are surprized to find that 3. Now I wish to point out that not Christians have taken this flexible only has the Arabic language been the Damascus blade and are using it with vehicle of Islam, and become there- power in the fight for the truth and fore a force of retrogression" but that for the gospel.

it is entirely possible for the Church We may apply here a very interest- of Jesus Christ through His Spirit to ing passage in the Book of Samuel.

capture that magnificent vehicle and When God's people in Israel were bat- use the Arabic language for Christ, as tling against their enemies, the Philis- Mohammed once used it to carry his tines, no smith was found in all their religion. We have illustrations in borders; all they had left as armor- story of missions. When Ulfilas, the smiths were men who had perforce to great missionary, came to Northern put on strength and sharpen with a Europe and put the Bible in the lan- file the few weapons that remained!

guage of the people he captured it for The Church of Jesus Christ is girding Jesus Christ. When Luther put the itself for the great conflict to win the Bible into the old German tongue, the Moslem world, yet, except for the tongue of the common people which great press at Beirut and the press at men despised, he created the German Constantinople, throughout the whole language; and when Tyndale and of the Dark Continent, with its 58,000,- Coverdale gave the Bible to England 000 Mohammedans, the only press that they perpetuated the faith of the Bible prints books in the Moslem tongue for not only, but made it penetrate and Moslems is the Nile Mission press.

permeate the English language. When This press is like a splendid lad of five Dr. Van Dyck and Eli Smith ended years old, but that boy needs a great their work of faith and labor of love deal more than his present outfit to and patience, of hope, translating page meet the giant Goliath of Islam. We by page and verse by verse the Bible need to put that press on such a firm into the Arabic tongue-when the foundation that in every respect all completed Bible came from the press the missionaries throughout the whole in Beirut, they ushered in an era far of the Moslem world can go there to more important than any dynasty or secure their weapons and to sharpen any change in governments in the weapons, that it may be the Woolwich Moslem world, because they gave to armory for the fight throughout fifty million people the Word of God Arabia and Persia and North Africa, in a matchless translation. There is a -until the kingdoms of Mohammed -proverb current at Damascus, or which shall become the kingdom of the Lord used to be current there, given by and of His Christ. It is entirely possi- Hartmann in an article he wrote on ble to do it, and God in His wisdom Islam and the Arabic speech: "Verily, has led to the erection of this Nile the Arabic language will never be Mission press in the greatest stragetic Christianized." They no longer dare center of Islam.

gay it. Not only has the Arabic ton~e The Moslem world has three cap~

I910J THE ARABIC LANGUAGE AND ISLAM

itals, three throbbing centers of life. the score, defying our religion, making It has a heart, it has a hand, and it sport of its most holy teaching, and has a brain. The heart of Islam is Cairo is becoming the one great center Mecca. Thither all the passions grav- of this anti-Christian propaganda. itate; thither all the pilgrims go; Could you find a better center to set thither the Moslem looks to find the up a great press for the Lord Jesus deepening of his spiritual life in the Christ? old religion of Mohammed. But the This is not a qay for small things. power of Mecca is fast disappearing. The situation calls for urgency; the The Moslem world has another cap- situation calls for big faith, for big ital, Constantinople, where political sacrifice and big endeavor. Carey's ambitions have been fostered for many' motto, if it was up-to-date one hun- centuries, where the sword of Mo': dred years ago, is surely up-to-date hammed still hangs in the mosque, now: "Attempt great things for God; where the mantle of Mohammed finds expect great things from God." The no one who dares to wear it, and where Mohammedan religion is seamed the great cry of "The Moslem world through and through with great lines for Moslems!" has never yet gone of cleavage and of disintegration; if forth. The sword is rusting in its we will strike hard now and strike scabbard, and the political power of again and again, we may see the whole Islam is, I believe, forever a thing of great mass topple asunder, and our the past. But the Moslems now be- Lord Jesus Christ will win His greatlieve that the .pen is mightier than the est victories in the Mohammedan sword, as do we, and they have world, because there He has met with founded a new capital, the old capital His greatest defiance. He can do it if of the Caliphs in Egypt, Cairo, "the He will, and all the signs around the Victorious." If you go into its nar- horizon-even the bitterness of Morow streets, among the bookshop hammedan intolerance and persecu- crowds, you have only to stand there tion-is beginning to show that they for a few hours to see that the real are fearing Jesus Christ of Nazareth. capital of Islam is Cairo. Here are As a missionary in Turkey told me: men from Nigeria, Morocco, Java, "I can not account for the bitterness Singapore, Hunan in West China, of this last terrible persecution save by from Mecca, Medina, Teheran, Stam- this fact-that some of the men who boul, from Bokhara, Sistan, from every perpetrated the awful cruelties and part of the Moslem world. What do atrocities already felt in their hearts they come for? To lay in a stock of that they were kicking against the Mohammedan literature and to carry goads of the Christ, that they were it to the utmost confines of the Mos- Sauls of Tarsus under conviction." lem world. In Arabia they get all God grant it may be so, and if the their books from Cairo. I had scarce- Sauls of Tarsus in Egypt and Turkey Iv heard of Delitsche's "Babel und shall become the Pauls of the new Bibel," when an Arab said to me, dispensation, then well may we awake "What do you think of this? You and provide for such a Paul and Christians are debating yourselves Timothy and Silas and Apollos and whether the Old Testament is true or the future apostles from Islam the not." The book of the German critic weapons by which they may fight a had been reprinted in Cairo as a good warfare, and win the whole Moweapon against the Kingdom of hammedan world for our Lord Jesus Christ. Books are being. printed by Christ.

EDITORIALS

NEW THEOLOGY AND HIGHER phatically of the dangers and damage CRITICISM to the cause of Christ by sending men The editors frequently aUo:". state- to the mission field who are not firmly ments and expressions of opInIon to appear in the REVIEW from which ~ey grounded in their faith in Jesus Christ would emphatically dissent, but whIch are printed as a matte~ o~ :ecord or as the only Savior and the Bible as as the opinion of some mdIVldual who has a right to be heard. As a rule we, God's Word to man. Many missionat the same time, call attention to statements which, in our opinion, are aries wrote to the Edinburgh Confernot true to fact, and we dissent from wrong deductions and dangerous ten- ence expressing these views and dencies and opinions. giving their experience, and we:e as- In the September number of the REVIEW there appeared an article by tonished and indignant that theIr let- Dr. J. H. DeForest, a!1 honored mi?- sionary of the Amertcan Board m ters were not printed, while many Japan, and reprinted from th~ Japan Evangelist (but by some oversIght not others expressing opposite views of credited to that paper). Dr. DeForest, in speaking of his "Twenty Years. of the newer school were found in the Experience in Japan," calls attentIOn to the changes in Christian thought reports of the commissions. . . and theology (page 6gI), and gi.ves his approbation to the modern behefs It is possible that evolut.IO~, ~Ith in regard to "higher criticism," evolution and "new theology." While the very strict and well-d~ned hml~s, IS a editors know that an increasing number of ministers and missionaries ac- method of God's work In the umverse; cept these modern views, we deplore the fact and believe that any evolution we believe in progressive revelation of which denies the direct creative work of God or affirms the descent of man God to man, not in the sense that the from beasts, that any higher criticism which denies the infallibility of the earlier revelations were faulty, but Bible as God's revelation of Himself and the way of life to man, that any that they were partial and adapted to new theology which denies the essential deity of Jesus Christ or His atone- man's development; we believe that, ment for sin as the only hope of salvation for man-we believe that these while the Bible was not intended to phases of modern thought are e~r~)lle­ ous are subversive of true splrttual teach geology and astronomy, it does life: and are preventative of any permanent work in upbuilding the Kmg- not teach error and it wonderfully dom of God. corresponds in many details to th.e It should also be borne in mind that while many, too many, missionaries findings of modern scientists. It IS accept and teach these modern views, very many others, and among th~m well also to remember that the last the most honored men on the mIssion fields, stand firm on the subject of word on science has not yet been destructive criticism and the "old theology," and write and speak em- spoken; man is constantl~ recon- structing his scienti~c th~ones. We believe that many artIcles 1ll the creed of the so-called "new theology" do not rightly and comprehensively represent the God of the Bible or the deity and atonement of Jesus Christ.

These are days of drifting. r~ther than steering for many ChnstJans: they are days when men have loosed from firm anchorage and are in danger of being wrecked on rocks of error and unbelief. We can not too strong- ly urge the younger missionaries to stand by the positions t~at have been tried and not found wantlllg, to preach the Bible and to proclaim salvation only through the crucified and risen Christ.

AN INDICTMENT OF THE NEWS- PAPERS Two late articles in the Atlantic Monthly of kindred purport have aroused no little attention. Mr. Leupp wrote in the February issue on the waning power of the press, and in the March issue Professor Edward A. would print a line on the subject. In .Ross, of the University of Wisconsin, a late street-car strike the newspapers follows with a severe and forceful began by manifesting sympathy with the strikers. The big merchants cnticlsm. The papers are arraigned threatened to withdraw advertisements and the newspapers suddenly changed not only for such obvious faults as their attitude and became unanimously sensationalism, intrusion into private hostile to the strikers. In the summer life, and embellishment of facts, but Professor Ross boldly charges that the of 1908 disastrous fires raged over newspapers do not give the public the news. great areas of timber-land in the northern lake country. A prominent He attributes the reticence of the organ of the lumber industry belittled the losses and excused its deceit by daily press to three facts: First, that its obligation to support the market the daily newspaper in large cities has for the bonds of the lumber companies advertising in its columns. Similarly, passed from a private to a corporate when the matter of teachers' pensions enterprise, needing at least a million was agitated and a teacher was sumdollars to start it; second, their neces- marily dismissed by a corrupt school board in violation of their own pubsary dependence upon advertisements; lished rules, a big merchant threatened and, third, their subordination to other the newspaper with the withdrawal of advertisements and the reports and enterprises. He boldly cites illustra- revelations suddenly ceased. tion after illustration of the suppression of important intelligence, decla- We have given the facts and some ring that hardly one-half of the material which he has at hand is pre- evidences because we regard this sented to the public. He gives some charge as exceedingly important. startling instances in which important Professor Ross cites one newspaper in news has been supprest lest the pub- whose editorial rooms were found relication of it should offend capitalists, corded prohibitions against writing and especially advertising patrons, anything damaging to any of sixteen For instance, a prominent Philadelphia large corporations known as sacred clothier visiting New York was caught cows, such as a railroad company, perverting' boys and cut his throat, but tractic.u company, tax system, party he being a heavy advertiser, the system, etc. It is but one of the signs tragedy was not mentioned in a single of the times when even newspapers paper in his home city. As a second can be bought and sold, induced to illustration he gives this: During the suppress news or misrepresent facts strike of the elevator men in the large for the sake of mercantile gains. Prostores the business agent of the Ele- fessor Ross proposes an endowed vator Starters' Union was beaten to newspaper which would neither dramadeath in an alley by a strong man hired by a certain emporium, and the story tize crime nor indulge in private is supported by affidavits. It was gossip, nor above all fake, doctor, or given by a responsible lawyer to three sensationalize news, but be a correctnewspaper reporters, but the account ive paper; for if such a fearless comof it was never put in print. A third petitor were in the field the ordinary illustration given was this: The sales- dailies ~ould not dare .to be cat:t~~'ht women in big shops were compelled to suppressmg news or mlsrepresenlmg sign mean and oppressive contracts facts. If we are to have a public press which would have made the firms at all it must be, first of aU, independent odious to the public. A prominent and a faithful reflector of the actual social worker brought the facts before facts the newspapers, but not one of them

MISSIONARY

ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS a desperate situation party names and A Turkish Conc:es.ion signs were forgotten and a common humanity asserted itself, especially Mr. Oscar S. Straus, the American among the people who bore one or Ambassador to Turkey, has sent word another of the Christian names. This to the United States Government that picture groups together representahe has succeeded in obtaining a de- tives of eight different Christian cision from the Council of State ap- churches which not only cooperated proving an act of the Council of Min- in carrying on the relief work, but enisters (the Turkish Cabinet) by which tered into a formal union with each all foreign religious, education and be- other. The persons in the picture are nevolent institutions are exempted EI Kar Stephan Maksabo, representafrom certain provisions of the Otto- tive of the Chaldean Catholic Church; man law. This decision affects about El Khoure Philibos Shakal, of the three hundred American organizations Greek Syrian Catholic Church; Bagand frees missionary institutions from numerous restrictions and permits hos Terzian, bishop of the Armenian them to acquire and hold property in Catholic Church; Bishop Khoren, reptheir own name. resentative of Gregorian Armenian patriarch; Baba Apraham, of the What a Blind Cripple Did metropolitan of Greek Orthodox Church; Arsen Yemenigian, priest of In the city of Adana, in Central the Gregorian Armenian Arachnort of Turkey, there lives a young Christian Adana' El Kar Mansoor, representanamed Hovhannes, who is a helpless tive of patriarch of Old Syrian cripple, and can neither walk lor move Church; Bishop Bukhare, Old Syrian his body. But he still has the use ?f Church, Jerusalem; Garabed Ef his hands. When he became a dIS- Aigian, member of the Pa!riarch's ciple of Christ, it seemed as if he could Commission." All appear tn long do nothing in the way of Christian beards, and clad from tip to toe in full work. But this young cripple has accomplished a wonderful amount. In ecclesiastical array.

the first place, with a Braille type- The Syrian Protestant College writer he has printed all of the New Testament except the Gospel of John The Syrian Protestant College, in text for the blind. This had al- more familiarly known by the briefer ready been printed, so it was not name, Beirut College, is a good illusneeded. He has also put into Braille tration of the place of educational insix books of the Old Testament. All stitutions in foreign missionary work. this has been long, slow work for him The patronage of the college is drawn in his helplessness, taking a whole from a geographical area which exyear to accomplish. ,But now he has tends from the Ural Mountains to the bound the various books thus trans- Sudan and from Greece and Egypt to lated into the language of the blind, Persia and India. There are over 800 and he keeps them as a sort of cir- students, representing some twelve or culating library for blind people who fourteen religions and nationalities, have learned to read. Of course, not many of the blind in Adana can yet under a corps of instructors and adread; so, besides this, he ~as started a class of sixteen blind pupIls, whom he ministration of over seventy. It is is fast teaching to read and to write. manifest that a work of incalculable value is being done. This appears more forcibly from the statement made Hearts United by a Cru.hing Calamity by the trustees that 1,800 graduates The June Missionary Herald con- occupy positions of commanding in- tains a striking full-page photograph fluence as civil and military physicians which presents "one of the most stnk- and phannacists, physicians of mili- ing results of last year's massacres tary and general hospitals, lawyers, in Central Turkey. In the face of such judges, teachers, preachers, editors,

M1SSlONARy lNn:LLlGENCE

authors and merchants. The college longer seeking an outlet for itself has won the confidence of the people, through asceticism. Where modern and the people expect the pioneer col- education has not penetrated, there the lege of Syria to continue to maintain old type exists only slightly modified, its leadership in the wonderful new era but the educated community is not in the Turkish Empire. adding to the number of religious INDIA monks or ascetics. The religious devotee has not lost Britain'. Supreme Task the sanctity with which his person has for centuries been vested, but the The "Statistical Abstract Relating enthusiasm of the rapidly growing to British India from 1898 to 1908" educated Hindu and Mohammedan contains figures that ought to interest community is not any longer aroused deeply all who are concerned as to the by him as in his palmy days in the spiritual future of our great de- p.ast. Public service is what now calls pendency. Perhaps after all our read- forth the admiration and applause of ing of books of Indian travel there are new India. Let.a man show that he but few of us who have even an ap- has served and is serving his land, proximate idea of the geographical and his people will listen to him whethvastness of the country and its teeming er he has mortified the flesh or not; population. The figures given in the let him busy himself in the haunts of official statement will, therefore, as- men laboring for ciyil progress and tound many. That much is being moral regeneration, and no one will done in regard to education is shown ask any questions as to whether he has by the fact that in the year 1907-08, no spent months or years in the jungles less than four millions eighteen thousand pounds were spent upon the 165,- in religious meditation. Men old in Hinduism still talk about the Rishis of 473 colleges and school~. I~ the ten the sacred past, but modern Hindus years the number of unIversity graduates increased to nearly 10,000, and look to another type of man for help. the number of female students in all The politician and not the pietist, the rhetorician and not the Riski, the colleges and schools to 622,927. SOf!1e scientist and not the saint, rouse the slight idea of the task before the mis- spirit and kindle the enthusiasm of sionaries and before the Church of young India to-day.-REv. B. F. BROD- Christ may be formed from the statement that the total population includes, LEY, in The Bombay Guardian.

in rough figures, over 207,00?,ooo of The Brahmo Samaj in India Hindus, 9,500,000 of Buddhists, 62,- "The Brahmo Samaj," says Rev. D. 500,000 of Mohammedans, 2,200,000 B. Updegraff, "has five messages. of Sikhs, and-thank God-nearly The first, teaching God-consciousness, 3,000,000 of Christians. Tha~ there slays idolatry; the second, reconciliaare nearly 700,000 recorded Insane, tion, does away with r.ace jealousy; deaf and dumb, blind and lepers, the third, social solidarity, means no points strongly to the need and value caste, the consummation for which of medical missions and other forms every missionary prays; the fourth, of Christian philanthropy.-London the harmony of East and West, will bring in more and more the religious Christian.

The Paaainir of Asceticiam secret of Western progress; the fifth, social service, will lift India's deprest There can be little doubt that the old classes-the women and the low castes Indian ideal of asceticism is giving -out of the slough of despond in way before the new Indian ideal of which they now lie. We remember the progressive and aggressive patriotism. saying of the wonderful Keshab Not that there is any dearth of ascetics Chandra Sen, himself not a Christian: yet, but the intellect of India is no 'None but Jesus, none but Jesus, none

but Jesus ever deserved this bright, Committee of the Federation of the this precious diadem, India, and Jesus Churches of India. Some writers try shall have it.'" to make us believe that there are no native Christians except those pur- Aborisines Petitionins for No License chased and supported.

The Bombay Gazette says: "The CHINA Khands, an aboriginal tribe in Bengal, requested the local authorities not to Some of the Chanlres in Prolfre.. grant license to liquor shops. The Lieutenant-Governor accordingly de- A missionary returning to China cided to close all outstalls for selling after a brief absence, reports the adcountry liquor in Khandmahals in vance that he observes, as follows; Orissa, of which twenty-five were ..Bigger schools and more of them; originally licensed for the current the opium reform pushing the drug year." steadily and finally out of the em- pire; the city streets lighted by night Closed for Lack of Funds and, wonder of wonders, swept by day; uniformed and orderly police Moravian Missions gives a pathetic keeping order on these same streets, account of how the little church at while the postman makes his rounds, Kyelang in the Himalayas received delivering newspapers and letters. the news that the European mission- Telephone bells resound in the schools ary must leave the station. Kyelang and larger stores as well as in yamens ; IS the oldest of the Himalayan stations, but the best of all is the persuasive inhaving been opened by Revs. Edward fluence of the Christian Church, felt Pagell and A. W. Heyde in I855, the and acknowledged as never before in missionaries first studying Tibetan at the new life and thought of this won- Kotghur. Rev. G. Hettasch wrote: derful decade." "As I addrest them I could not look at their faces, but I heard the sob- No More Foreign Advisera bing. A Tibetan does not cry easily. Since they have heard the sad news An important change has been made the last bit of joy seemS to have left in the policy of the Chinese Governthem and they are generally so happy. ment, in that it will hereafter employ All 'are broken down and silent. no foreign adviser. The present ad- Silent and grieving, they sit in their ministration believes that it now has houses, and still can not quite believe a sufficient number of Chinamen who that this great blow is really about to have been educated abroad to give the fall on them." The withdrawal of the Government all needed advice in formissionaries from Kyelang is due to eign affairs, and able to understand the policy of retrenchment which is foreign relations_ The change is probfound necessary by the Moravian ably due to pride, in that the adminis- Mission Board which for I908 showed tration desires to appear independent. a deficiency of over :£I5,000. A disinterested foreign adviser could probably do many things for the Gov- A Lawyer and Yet a Pastor ernment that no Chinaman can do. Yet a considerable number of men of The First Church of the American ability have been educated in the Marathi Mission in Ahmednager has United States and European countries, gone back to pri~i~ive and aposto.1ic and together must have a pretty clear precedent in ordammg as the chief idea of foreign nations. The Chinese pastor of that large native church a Government must, of course, come to man who makes his living mainly as act independently some time. a lawyer. The Rev. Shahurao R. M<?- dak will have an assistant pastor. ThIS A Notable Chinese Evaqeliat is part of a plan to make th~ Indian Church independent of foreign sup- The Rev. Ting Li Mei, leader of the port and yet secure educated pastors. revival in Peking, has been described Mr. Modak is joint secretary of the as follows: "A man less than forty

GENERAL MISSIONARY

years old, he is filled with God's spirit, Last year they opened a school conand is remarkably gifted in knowledge ducted by themselves. Interesting of the Scripture and in ability to use <:nough, the men of the church are, alit. He is a praying man. He holds most without exception, graduates of that in everything we ought to give Tengchow-Weihsien College. The thanks, even in the mere drinking of a leading elder, once a beggar boy, now glass of water. When out walking owner of city blocks, is a model man, in the afternoon, this man of God is wise counselor, fathering the fatherapt at every step to turn to a passer- less, a Sabbath-school leader, generby and invite him to the evening's ous, reliable as the sun. One of the service. On reaching a retired spot, business men, as a thank-offering to he suggests to his companion stopping God for saving him from himself, gave for a word of prayer. I~ the pulpit he $500 to defray the expenses of a series is simple, direct, persuasive. As an of revival meetings. The church, evangelist he has been richly blest. through its members, who are leaders Under his leadership, during the last in and managers of a home mission year, more than 2,400 persons have society, has been instrumental in raisbecome inquirers, 200 students have ing and distributing hundreds of doldecided to study for the ministry, and lars for preaching the gospel, both by unnumbered Christians have come evangelists and by schools, in this and nearer to God. Missionary effort in other provinces." China during the last hundred years would have been justified had it pro- Mission Work in Manchuria duced nothing more than a Ting Li Mei."-World-wide Missions. A Scotch missionary writes as fol- lows, showing how his task differs Can Its Equal be Found fraU! that of the clergy at home; "The street chapel is one of the most im- China contains at least one phenom- portant parts of the work of a Manenal church. It is located in Tsingtau, churian mission station. In Ashiho in the northern portion of the empire, every day at the busiest hour, when in Shantung province. Possessing one the streets are thronged with people, of the finest of harbors, this city has the chapel is open to all comers. It an immense trade with the interior. consists of one room with mud floor Of the church Rev. C. E. Scott writes and mud walls, two rows of wooden in the Hemld and Presbyter as fol- benches, a desk at one end, and a small lows: stove in the middle.

"When Tsingtau was founded, "The board shutters having been eleven years ago, this organization taken down, the foreign missionary sprang into being, and, unlike any and his little band of native evangelists other Chinese church of which we take their stand inside the little have heard, it has not been dependent wooden railing in front of the chapel, upon the foreign missionary and the and sing a hymn or two, making as money he commands. It early called much noise as they can. When a suffiits own native pastor, bought its own ciently large crowd has gathered they land and erected the large, commo- are invited to walk in and take a seat. dious structure in which the congrega- The majority generally do so, partly tion worships. Later it built Y. M. C. through curiosity to hear the 'doc- A. rooms fronting the streetward side trine,' but also, if the foreigner is of their city lot, and called "the smart- present, glad to have a chance of exest student whoever graduated from amining him at their leisure, and at Weihsien" to be the secretary. Last close quarters. year they built a two-story manse, a well-nigh unheard-of comfortable "Once seated, the preaching begins. housing for a Chinese pastor. All The missionary and two or three nathese buildings are of brick and stone. tive evangelists hold forth by turns. When one is exhausted another takes

his place. A Chinese preacher is women and children; but when they never at a loss for words, and always become Christians they usually put ready to 'explain the doctrine.' During away the filthy weed. the preaching men walk in and out as they like, smoke their pipes or ciga- Within fifty years after the arrival rets, and occasionally give vigorous of the first missionary in Japan there assents or dissents to the oratorical have been gathered in 75,000 adult question, which, however, has no dis- Protestant communicants. Within concerting effect on the preacher. twenty-five years after the beginning Only now and then does a quite ir- of the work in Korea there have been relevant conversation start between registered I 15,000 communicants. two or three of the audience, and they always politely stop when requested Everything looks promising for not to 'speak words.' " work in this strange, interesting land; but men and money are sorely needed at once.-Christian Herald.

KOREA Pentecostal Times in Korea The Land and the People In no other part of the world to- clay do the scenes at the day of Pente- This peninsula, containing some cost come more near to being enacted I2,000,000 inhabitants, lies in the than in the peninsula of Korea. For same latitude as our own greatest some time deep and wide-spread in- Eastern cities; is about 600 miles long terest in the message and claims of the and 135 miles broad, and contains Christian gospel has been prevailing, 80,000 square miles-about the size of not in the way of sudden and passing the State of Kansas. Its hills are excitement, but as a sustained and many, but low, and it has ten rivers. growing religious movement. It has Korea is not a religious land. It already reached such proportions as contains, says James S. Gale, no entitle it to be classed among the great great temples,_ priests, incense-sticks awakenings of Christian history. It or bell-books; and yet, the people recalls that chapter in the experience seem to have an essentially religious of the American Board when the peo- nature. They imagine that dragons, ple of the Hawaiian Islands in a com- devils and goblins are everywhere, oc- paratively brief time turned from casionally kind and good, but gen- heathenism and were numbered among erally malignant and to be propitiated. Christian nations. Those closest to Ancestor worship is a passion among the situation in Korea and best quali- the people. Sacrifices are offered fied to speak of it are strongly of the upon the graves of parents, which are opinion that within the next generation watched and tended with elaborate the Korean people as a body will be care, for the repose of the dead is all- Christianized. Through organization important. The general faith of the and otherwise steps are being taken people seems to be akin to Buddhism. by missionaries, evangelists, and other Superstition there, as in most other Christian workers to secure a million heathen countries, reigns supreme. Christian converts in Korea during Thus, when a drought followed the the current year.-Missi-onary Herald.

introduction of the first trolley cars in Korean Christian Generosity Seoul, it was naturally attributed to the malign influence of "the devil that The following item from the Korea runs the thunder and lightning mission field emphasizes strongly the wagon." At last a mob of thousands generous giving of Korean native gathered, rolled several cars over and Christians: "During the past year the oyer, set one on fire, and took posses- native church, with a baptized mem- sion of the streets, foaming and stamp- bership of 25,000, gave $80,000, noting like wild beasts. withstanding that labor is but twenty Everybody smokes in Korea-men, cents a day, and that it was a year of

MISSIONARY

very hard times. But their leaders, five women, many of them tottering nevertheless, from time to time exhort with age, surrounded the altar and re- and encourage them to more generos- ceived baptism. Among them were ity. Last Sunday Pastor Saw thought the mother and three sisters-in-law of the collection-plate held too many Mr. Yun Chi 0, president of the bu- coppers in proportion to nickels and reau of education and cousin of the silver, and gently stirred up their pure Empress. 1 was much touched by the minds by way of remembrance as fol- experience of a woman of sixty-four.

lows: 'Honorable brethren, this plate She could not read, but to my sur- looks very dark. When our dear Lord prize recited the Lord's Prayer, died for us our sins were very, very Apostles' Creed, Ten Commandments, dark, but with his own precious blood and half of the baptismal catechism.

he washed us and made us pure and Upon inquiry, she told me that her clean; and now, when through His husband had taught her, sentence by sacrifice we are white, shall we not sentence, in the evenings. During the give Him white money instead of only day at her work she would repeat over the darkest and poorest?' " and over the lesson of the evening be- fore. Sometimes she said she would Christ and His Church Firat wake up at night and find she had for- From the advance sheets of Mr. gotten her lesson; then she would Mott's new book, "The Decisive Hour arouse her husband and have him tell of Christian Missions," we take the her the words again. The day she apfollowing: peared for examination her husband walked the four miles to church with "The Korean Christians are giving her, and stood outside, waiting eagerly Christians. Eighty per cent of the work of the Korean Church is self- to hear how she answered her ques- tions."-World-wide Missions.

supporting. Korean men have been Korean Foreign Misaionaries known to sell their oxen and hitch themselves to the plow that chapels Korean Christians have decided to might be built; to mortgage their send a Korean missionary to China. houses that mortgages might be re- At the recent conference ot Methodist moved from the house of God; to sell leaders at Pyeng-yang, a resolution their crops of good rice intended for was adopted declaring it to be the duty family consumption, purchasing in- of the Church in Korea to do their ferior millet to live upon through the part in the evangelization of China. winter, and giving the difference in This significant and far-reaching the cost for the support of workers to action indicates the character of preach among their own countrymen. Korean Christians. One of the sig- nificant things about Korean converts Korean women have given their wed- is that, as soon as they are brought ding-rings, and even cut off their hair into the Kingdom of God themselves, that it might be sold and the amount they feel an irresistible impulse to devoted to the spread of the gospel." Is it any wonder that, with such con- strive to win others for Christ. Last secration, thousands upon thousands year the Korean Presbyterians sent a are coming daily into the Christian missionary to Manchuria. This evi- Church in Korea? dent leading of the Spirit of God con- tradicts the selfish argument some- Gettin~ Ready to Confe•• Chri.t times made that we should not send missionaries to other countries until "The baptismal service in the First all the people in our own land are Church, Seoul, on the last Sunday of Christianized. The fact that Korea the conference year," writes Mrs. desires to assist in the evangelization George Heber Jones, "was a beautiful of China shows how world-wide is the climax of the year's work. Seventy- Christian impulse and outlook. JAPAN ers." A photographic picture of the remarkable gathering covers the first Sianal Triumph. of the Gospel page of the Advocate.

Dr. J. L. Dearing has recently de- Japanese Idea of Virtue clared that there are more Christians The instruction of Japanese is di- r('('ted chiefly to inculcating such moral in Japan to-day than there were in the tempers as filial piety, obedience to elders, affection and friendships, entire world at the end of the first cen- frugality, industry, modesty, fidelity and courage, and to bringing out the tury of the Christian era. Everything paramount obligations of the indi- vidual to society and the State. Acis favorable to us. Our work in Japan cording to an eminent authority, "duty is the keynote to Japanese morals; the is vastly important because of the uni- word 'rights' does not appear in the syllabus. Even when treating of the versal respect in which she is held by franchise it is not spoken of as the 'right' to vote, but the 'duty of votother Oriental countries on account ing.''' In the education of girls, ac- cording to the same authority, the of her being the first to conquer a Japanese ideal is, in their own words, to convert their girls into "good wives Western nation. . and wise mothers." Both boys and girls are to be trained so as to "make The Japanese have been made the them value public virtues and foster the spirit of loyalty and patriotism." subject of more adverse criticism than There can be no doubt as to the value of such ideals in promoting a strong any other nation on earth. "On the nationality.-Northwestern Christian Advocate. contrary," he said, "the Japanese pos- An Official Tribute to the Gospel sess more qualities that make for suc- A remarkable tribute to the power cess and prosperity as a national of the gospel of Jesus Christ in the de- velopment of a nation, is given in the power than is generally conceded. Government organ, K okumin, pub- lished in Tokyo, and its utterances Most of the statements made against may be understood as voicing the opin- ion of the "Premier," and perhaps the them are gross misrepresentations. Emperor as well: "The develop- ment of Japan to a first-class power Japan has as many Christian people within the past fifty years is to a great extent attributable to the to-day, after fifty years of contact with trouble taken by missionaries who, by either establishing schools or Christianity, as there were in the preaching the gospel of Christ in the churches, have cultivated the minds whole world 100 years after the be- of the Japanese and enhanced the standard of their morals. In Japan ginning of the Christian era." there are fortunately many excellent missionaries and it is quite satisfac- Twelve Thousand Japanese Children in tory to note that some of them have Convention been zealously engaged in this coun- try for about forty years. . . . It The Christian Advocate of May 26 is to be hoped that the missionarie~ says: "The mammoth amphitheater of Tokyo held the largest Christian assemblage ever gathered in Japan on April 3, when 12,000 children from the city Sunday-schools met in convention. Each school had a banner, and the children from each district wore ribbons of a distinctive color, which with the gay kimonos made a brilliant scene. Coronation was the opening hymn. There were speeches by Mr. Hattori, a Methodist member of Parliament, and by Bishop Harris, who called the children 'the flowers of Japan.' An entertaining tale was told by Mr. Kurushima; Mr. Maryama narrated a war-time experience; Mr. Ando made a plea for temperance. The different sections sang their hymns, and then with organ and cornet the great chorus sang the 'Kimigayo,' the national anthem of Japan. Mr. Ukai, of the Sundayschool Union, was among the speak-

GENERAL MISSIONARY

will redouble their energies and zeal ceived into the Church. One Sunin promoting the welfare and happi- day three brothers were converted, ness of the Japanese" one of whom was a native doctor who had paid the large price of a AFRICA bullock for the usual equipments of the Liberian medicine man. Miss How "lam i. Diffused Hall is planning to open an addi- tional out-station in a nearby tribe, Dr. Karl Kumm, who has recently where the natives have offered an made an extensive tour through excellent site for a building and have North and West Africa, writes: promised the material and the labor to complete it. This work is not "The opening of roads, the estab- done without opposition, for in one lishment of peace, and thus the possi- of the tribes a large number who debilities for trade, encourage the Mo- sired to be baptized were threatened hammedan merchants-who are the by their own people, who said that best emissaries of Islam-not only to they would shave their heads and visit the pagan tribes, but frequently ruh pepper into their eyes if they to make their homes among the peo- became Christians. – World – wide ple, build their mosques, and with Missions. their considerable prestige to spread their faith. As long as the white ,A Mi..ionary's Day'. Work government officials of the Anglo- Egyptian Sudan, being paid by the Mrs. Ian MacKenzie, in Regions Khedive, look upon themselves as Beyond for March, writes as follows: the representatives of Mohammedan Let me begin by giving you the daily Egypt, and as long as the army of program of work at Luebo: the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan swears its oath to the Khedive, and not to Before daylight-Private devotions. the Christian King of Great Britain, 5 A5·-Morning prayers with some 6,000 advancing Mohammedanism will natives in the church. profit, and Christianity be at a dis- 6 :oo.-Roll call and dispatch of the ISO count. In the Anglo-Egyptian Su- workmen to the machine-shop, carpenters' dan it is not the desire of the British shed, printing-office, etc. Government officials to see Islam Holding of court for the deciding of advance among the pagan tribes, and Kongo "palavers" or law-suits. (Sometimes the Sirdar is quite friendly to mis- over 200 people present.) sionary enterprise among the pagans, 7 :oo.-Family prayers in missionary but our missionary enterprise is not household. adequate, and can not hope to cope with the enterprise of the Mohamme- 7 :I5.-Breakfast. dans. 7 :45.-Kongo prayers for 20 adopted Kongo children in each house. School and Church for Liberians S :oo.-Superintending of children at housework. Preparation of meals, etc. The school for African boys, long conducted by Miss Agnes McAllis- 9 :Is·-Morning school. 400 children in ter, at Garraway, far down the Li- church. berian coast, continues to flourish under the supervision of Miss Anna 1I :oo.-Catechumen's class in church. E. Hall. The school is so crowded that they now have to turn away 12 :oo.-Dinner. many boys who are eager for the I :oo.-Rest (occasionally). training to be secured there. The 2 :ls.-Afternoon service with sermon in evangelistic work of the circuit is as church, successful as the educational work. 2 :4S.-School for evangelists. There have been more than a score Visits to surrounding villages. of conversions in recent meetings and many have been baptized and re- Women's meeting (Tuesday).

5 :oo.-Work stops.

7 :oo.-Supper. 8:00.-Native prayer meetings (Monday, Wednesday, Saturday). English Bible readings (Wednesday and Sunday). Evangelists' meeting (Tuesday).

Portuguese Hindrances Overcome tiOJ) of justice and mercy, represents Rev. Dr. Wesley M. Stover is back an immeasurable advance on such a in Bailundu, West Africa. This fur- ('reed. Where, as in Uganda, the nishes a new illustration of the value people are intelligent and the misof patience and persistence. For- sionaries unite disinterestedness and bidden to return to his mission in Africa two years ago, Dr. Stover zCCiI with common sense, the result is astounding."

waited for a while in England, and "Architecture" in the Dark Continent later on for a year and a half in Lis- The architect who makes a fad of bon, until the Portuguese officials the primitive-the unhewn, the uncut, permitted him to return to Africa, and the unpolished-might get some su~g<:stions from the following detho not to his old station of Bailun- scnptlon, from the Inhambane Chrisduo He went to Loanda, and now tian Advocate of the Methodist chapel the last limitation has been removed, at Panga, Portuguese East Africa: and he has been allowed to go to his old home at Bailundu. He is now The only evidences of the white man there, not only to his own great joy are the clock, which is placed in a but to that of the mission and the wooden case to protect it, and the bound native people. Dr. Stover has done books, the Testaments and hymnals.

::t good work for the cause of mis- These books are carefully put upon little sions in Africa by simply holding racks made of small pieces of board susfast to his claim to return to his pended from the roof by cords attached mission, and we trust that the point to the corners. Each person who owns a Testament has a little rack. The floor gained will settle the relations of the is made of a species of clay pounded smooth, and the platform is made by apmission to the Government for all plying more clay. In the floor of the future time.-Missionary Herald. platform is stuck a long piece of board, Colonel Roosevelt on Missions in Africa and on this is fastened a flat piece to serve as a desk. The seats are made In the August instalment in Scrib- of a rough native-hewn board laid on two stumps of trees stuck in the ground. ner's Magazine on his African jour- The sides of the chapel are made of the neys, this sharp-eyed observer makes branches of the coconut-tree massed this general observation in answer together and tied to the straight branches. to critics of missions: "Those who The roof is thatched with grass.

complain of or rail at missionary THE ISLANDS work in Africa, and who confine themselves to pointing out the un- From Java to Dutch Guiana doubtedly too numerous errors of A new stream of emigration from the missionaries and shortcomings the Old World to the New is that of of their flocks, would do well to con- the Javanese to Dutch Guiana. The sider that even if the light which population in the home island contin- has been let in is but feeble and gray, ually and rapidly presses upward. In it has at least dispelled a worse than 1898 it was 26,000,000; in 1903 nearly Stygian darkness. As soon as na- 30,000,000; and still it grows: 12,000 tive African religions-practically persons to the square mile is the aver- none of which have hitherto evolved age density. They are a people in great any substantial ethical basis-de- destitution, moral and otherwise.

vdop beyond the most primitive Opium-smoking claims nearly one- stage, notably in middle and western sixth of the population as its victims, Africa, they tend to grow into and $25,000,000 is the lowest estimate malign creeds of unspeakable cruelty which this particular vice costs these and malignity and immorality, with desperately poor people, a sum not a bestial and revolting ritual and much less than the whole Protestant ceremonal. Even a poorly taught world puts into its foreign missionary and imperfectly understood Chris- work. The popular faith is Moham- tianity. with its underlying founda- medanism so diluted .with detnQU-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

worship as to constitute a religion of ten thousand people, and, what is itself-Javanism. more, win their good-will and interest.

Economic pressure has begun to In this way from two to five hundred drive these people abroad, and, as is books are scattered through a town, natural, they have gone from the where otherwise it would be almost Dutch colony of Java to the Dutch impossible to dispose of fifty in a week colony in South America, where 5,000 of colporteur work. Large congrega- of them now work on the coco and tions of all classes of people listen re- banana plantations of Surinam. They spectfully to the preaching of the gos- are highly valued workers, tho thievish pel, people who otherwise would not and addicted to gambling. The orig- come within the sound of the inal negro and Indian popUlation of preacher'll voice."

Surinam has been to a large degree AMERICA evangelized by the Moravians. In later years there has been a consider- Women's Jubilee Meetines able infiltration of Hindus from British Guiana. Among these, too, the In addition to the summer confer- Moravians have carried on mission ences and schools for mission study, at work. Now they are turning to the which there have been commemoranewcomers from Java. The fact that tions of the fifty years of women'& these are detached from their tradi- foreign missionary societies in Amertional Javanese surroundings and set- ica, there will be held jubilee meetings tled in a relatively Christian land will in various cities during October and in no small degree lighten the task of November. Mrs. Helen Barrett Monttheir evangelization. gomery is to conduct these meetings as follows: Seed-sowing-A Unique Campaign October November Rev. Paul Doltz, of Iloilo, writes: Minneapolis, 10·11. Kansas City, 1·2. "I have just closed a unique campaign Seattle, 14·15. St. Louis, 3-4. of seed-sowing. Mr. McLaughlin, the Portland, 16·17. N. W. University, 6. energetic agent of the American Bible San Francisco, 20-21. Milwaukee, 7·8. Society, has secured a first-class cine- Denver, 25-26. Chicago, 9-10. matograph, with the best films of Bible Indianapolis, 11-12. Omaha, 27-28. De Pau, 13. Des Moines, 30·31. Cincinnati, 14·) S. Cleveland, 16·17. Detroit, 19·20.

incidents, which he lends to the evan- Mi.sions in Five Words gelical missionaries for evangelistic and Bible-selling work. In the cock- Rev. Dr. J. E. Goucher, of Baltipit, or in some large house, or, where these are not available, in a tent made more, has recently given a course of and carried for the purpose, the ma- five lectures on missions in Garrett chine is set up. Then at four or five Biblical Institute and Northwestern 0'clock in the afternoon, we take a University, each with one of these five words for a text: Impossible, Imphonograph, and station ourselves on probable, Imperative, Indispensable, a street corner. A spirited march, or Inevitable; thus setting forth the a song on this wonderful machine soon change in conviction since the date of draws a crowd, and every window is Carey's beginning and the progress filled with listeners. After shouting made.

through the horn the announcement of The Best Year for Mi.sion.

the evening's 'function,' we move on The annual report of the foreign to the next corner, followed by a mission board of the Southern Bap- throng of men, women and children, tist Church surpasses in several vital who eagerly receive our handbills, respects all previous reports.

which ordinarily they would not touch, New workers have joyfully gone for fear of the baleful influence of forth. Our missionaries have prest for- the 'Protestante.' So in a couple of ward in the work. Some sick and ex- h9ur~ W~ ::!:dvertis~ a town of eis-ht or hau~teq have had to return home, and

others have laid down their lives. We forty-four. The list includes, aside have never in our history reported so from the well-known European lan- many baptisms (3,223) for one year, guages, Arabic, Armenian, Chinese, and never before have our people Esthonian, Gaelic, modern Syriac, given such a large amount (501,058) Lettish, Montenegrin, Wendish, and to the work. We praise God and take Yiddish. Eighty-five per cent of all courage. We stand on the threshold the religious organizations use only of a new year with great opportunities English. Scarcely less significant than and mighty responsibilities. Southern the number of languages are the com- Baptists who a few years ago were binations as reported by local orgil.lligiving $1 ro,ooo, this past year have zations. Some are natural, as Slavic given over $500,000, and in a few and Servian, the former the language years we believe that they will be giv- of the liturgy, and the latter that of ing $2,000,000 or more. the address; or where they are cognate Of the baptized, 1,254 were in languages, as Norwegian, Swedish, Brazil, l,ro6 in China, 337 in Mexico, and Danish. Such combinations, how- 231 in Africa, etc. ever, as "German, Italian, Scandi- Collece Men and the Bibl. navian, and English," "Chinese, The international committee of the Greek, Magyar, Polish, Slovak, and Y. M. C. A. has its student department Bible study among the colleges of this English," or "Armenian, Chinese, He- brew, Italian, and English," illustrate and other countries. Eighty thousand very vividly the cosmopolitan characcollege men are studying in voluntary ter of the congregations.

Bible classes in eighteen different na- Asiatics in America tions. Last year there were in at- Considerable interest is now being tendance in the institutions of North America over 32,000. Six thousand aroused in connection with the posiwere studying the Bible in Greek Let- tion of Orientals in the United States. ter Fraternity Chapter houses. Ten From the beginning of this work, thousand of these students were non- about 6,500 Chinese have become bap- Christians. In training leaders and tized communicants of the various in teaching, some 14,000 members of churches. The present membership is, the faculties assisted. These methods however, probably not more than oneof work are not confined to our own fourth of this number. The work in country only, but are being ag- San Francisco suffered much in the gressively presented to the students of great fire, but most of the missions India, China, Korea and Japan, and have been rebuilt. There is no unocin these countries are meeting with cupied field of considerable size and unexpected welcome. This great re- of constant population. There are vival of Bible study among students comparatively few native pastors. has been guided and promoted by the The Christians unite in publishing a student department of the international committee of Y. M. C. A. This L'hristian magazine, while those of one branch of the work is supported en- denomination have established a mistirely by subscriptions of men who sion in China. believe in the practical and far-reaching activity of this cause. An effort The principal work among the J apis being made to raise $ro,ooo for this anese has been done during the past purpose by the beginning of 191 I. twenty years. About 4,500 have been baptized, and have become connected Wcrship in Many Tongu… with the various churches. The pres- ent membership is about 2,000. With one exception, all important centers The number of tanguages reported are occupied. The Japanese work in by the recently published United America has borne rich fruit in Japan States Census for 1906, as in use in in producing native pastors and Chris- Church services in this country, is tian laymen, and in promoting tem-

perance and other reform movements. had" decided to return to his own There are twenty-eight pastors in the country as a missionary. He delayed United States, located chiefly in Cali- sailing in order that he might be bapfornia and the Pacific northwest. The tized in the country where he had Japanese Christians have shown great found the True Light. His parents liberality in supporting their Christian have disowned him because of his con- work. version, and he will be the only Chris- Work is being carried on for the tian in his village, yet he has gone Koreans in San Francisco, where back to tell the people there the story there is a church with a native pastor, of salvation.-Christian Herald.

and in southern California. In the For Chri.tian Unity mountain section the Korean Christians unite in efforts for their country- Twenty-four representatives of the Protestant Episcopal Church-twelve men. ministers and twelve laymen-have es- tablished the "Christian Unity Foun- Bible Society Showing dation," whose .profest purpose is to bring about a union of all the branches It was a noble report read at the of the Christian Church, Protestant ninety-fourth annual meeting of the and Roman and Greek Catholic. American Bible Society by the Rev. Bishop David H. Greer, of New York, John Fox, D.D., Theophilus A. one of the members of the foundation, Brouwer, president, in the chair. Dr. recognizes that "many years, perhaps Fox showed that the receipts were several centuries, of work will be re- $88r,673, there now being a balance of quired to effect the task." The foun- $25,589 on hand. The total amount dation will gather information conof trust funds is $r,363,II5. The so- cerning the faith and works of vl!-rious ciety has also securities whose par bodies, and will suggest practical value on March 31 amounted to $533,- methods of cooperation by the various 661. The total issue of publications bodies. at home and abroad amounted to Another Noble Bequest 2,282,826,831, of which 1427,247 came from the Bible House in New York, By the will and eight codicils of and 1,399,584 from the society's Henry Dexter, president of the Ameragencies abroad, being printed on mis- ican News Company, who died recentsion and other presses in Turkey, ly in New York City, the following Syria, Siam, China and Japan. These bequests to benevolences are made: issues consist of 327,636 Bibles, 545,- Salvation Army, $250,000; Midnight 743 New Testaments and 1,953,452 Mission, $200,000; Young Men's pamphlets. The total issues of the so- Christian Association, $200,000 j ciety in ninety-four years amounted to American Bible Society, $15°,000; 87,296,182 volumes.

Quick Work of the Goapel Protestant Episcopal Church Mission- Three years ago an educated young ary Society for Seamen, $15,000; Russian, on landing at Ellis Island, Home for Old Men and Aged Couples, was presented with a New Testament $100,000 j Society for the Suppression in his own language by a missionary of Vice, $30,000; American Tract So- of the New York Bible Society. It ciety, $20,000; New York Protestant was the first time he had ever seen any Episcopal Missionary Society, $20,- portion of God's Word. The village 000; Association for Improving the in Russia from which he came had Condition of the Poor, $20,000; St.

not a single Christian living within its John's Guild, $10,000; Children's Aid boundaries. On Sunday, March 6, Society, $10,000; Charity Organiza- 19IO, this same young man was bap~ tion Society, $10,000; Seamen's tized in one of the churches of New Church Institute, $10,000; Washing- York City. He had been converted ton Square Home for Homeless Girls, through reading the little Book and $10,000; Society of St. Johnland, $10,-

000; Society for the Prevention of the ship far off from the land, but Crime, $5,000; Society for the Pre- pack ice made its approach impossible.

vention of Cruelty to Children, $2,000; Rye-bread and walrus-meat was the N ew York Christian Home for In- menu for another long period. The temperate Men, $1,000; Salvation weather this year was so cold and Army, $1,000; American Museum of stormy that many days Rosig's family Natural History, $100; St. Luke's was forced to stay in bed in order to Hospital, $100; total, $1,209,200. keep warm. They did not dare to A Notable Celebration in Hawaii kindle fires because of hurricane winds. The snow falls incessantly, Ten years after the organization of but as soon as the spring sun gets its the American Board the first mission- strength, the vast masses of white aries were sent to Hawaii, landing at powder vanish as by magic.

Kailua April 12, 1820. Hawaii has A Christian Community just celebrated the ninetieth anniversary of the landing of these mission- In the heart of Brazil, 160 miles ary fathers, in connection with the from any railway, and where for a eighty-eighth annual conference of the long time priest rule has been domi- Hawaiian Evangelical Association. nant, can be found a little village, A bronze tablet was unveiled on one known as Gamelleira, where a simple pillar of a large arch of lichen-covered community of believers are seeking to lava-stone at the entrance to the reproduce the conditions of the early church at Kailua. The tablet was un- apostolic faith and life. A stray veiled by Miss Ethel Paris, a grand- visitor to Santa Cruz heard the gospel daughter of Rev. John D. Paris, the and carried it back to his home and last American Board missionary on neighborhood. Then a persecution the field where Father Thurston was drove refugees to this same quarter the first, each laboring for forty years where a few farmers had believed and in this district. Miss Paris has both been baptized as the result of this soli- Hawaiian and American blood in her tary conversion. A tract of land was veins, and was well chosen to uncover given for a mission, a Brazilian pastor a memorial almost wholly paid for by and his wife secured to take charge, the Hawaiian Christians themselves. and a gospel village laid out. A row Probably 1,000 people were present on of ten cottages were built on the Rua this historic and noteworthy occasion. da Fe-"Street of Faith." No drink- ing or smoking was allowed. A village The Eskimo no Longer Pagan school was founded under direction of On the west coast of Greenland the the pastor's wife, etc., and soon mass of the natives-about I 1,000 Es- another similar station was opened kimo-dwell on a stretch of country thirty miles away. The spirit and which is pleasant and reasonably fer- method of the whole work seem contile. The work of evangelization is spicuously Christian.

practically complete there, says the EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN Record of Christian Work. The east A Great Church in Great Need coast, on the other hand, is a dreary and dark land. The brave Danish The Church of England has 101 missionary, Rosig, settled on this dioceses outside of the kingdom, num- slope. I t is visited but once in the bering 4,000,000 members. There are year by a ship ordered by the Govern- 25 Anglican chaplains in Germany ment to call on him. This is in August, subject to the rulings of the Bishop of when first the sea opens a passage London. The two archbishops of through the blockading ice. In 1906 Canterbury and York, in view of the this ship foundered and for a half- rapid growth of Northwest Canada's year Rosig was forced to eat walrus- popUlation, ask for funds to send to .meat daily. Again, in 190], be saw those parts of the British Empire 500

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

clergymen within the next ten years. recorded in one year. The financial The Anglican Church is suffering statement records the large income for from decrease of ministers as much as the year of £37,782. "Much of this any of the denominations. The reason gratifying total is, however, due to the is the same-too small salaries and too receipt of phenomenally large legacies.

great demands on the clergyman's Excluding legacies, the missionary time, talents and purse. The Church liberality of the Church is £3,779 less herself is requiring more of her min- than in 1908."

isters. Henceforth a candidate for Work for Japanese in London holy orders must be a college graduate and take a whole year's course in' A little company of ladies and gen- theology before he is admitted to or- tlemen interested in the Japanese wit- dination. nessed recently the opening at Shep- The Greatest Bible Society her~'s Bush of a branch Y. M. C. A., whIch has been started for the benefit A summary of the one hundred and of Japanese young men staying in Lonsixth annual report of the British and don, especially workers at the Japan- Foreign Bible Society tells of a record British Exhibition. The building is output of Bibles, New Testaments and not furnished in Eastern fashion, but Scripture Portions during 1909. The it is cosy and homelike according to total issues were 6,620,024, and never English ideas. There are rooms for before has the output reached a higher social life, reading and games, and it total than 5,900,000 copies. As the is hoped that young Japan will find handmaid, and in some cases the fore- attractions there rather than in quesrunner, of Christian missions the Bible tionable places of amusement. Mr. Society has had a large place in the Hooper, the secretary, said that they hearts of those who pray for the had procured the widest publicity in coming of Christ's Kingdom. The aid Japan for the opening of these rooms, rendered to missionary societies is and had had a splendid response. manifested by the statement that the They had secured a Japanese secre- C. M. S. uses I07different transla- tary, who would visit ships entering tions of the Bible which come from the the Thames, and" invite any Japanese Bible House, the Methodist mission- young men on board to visit the Y. M. ary societies 90 versions, and the C. A. A list of suitable lodgings had Presbyterian missions throughout the been compiled. During the summer world 131 versions. the committee proposed to take the Church of Scotland's Missions Japanese to see such sights of London In the volume of reports of com- as Dr. Barnardo's Home, and thus to mittees of the Church of Scotland is- give them an insight into our Chrissued recently, a report of special in- tianity. There are 500 Japanese in the terest is that of the foreign mission neighborhood, and many more would committee. It states that the staff of be coming over.

European mIssIonaries, including THE CONTINENT wives of missionaries, and also the French Catholics Ask for the Bible missionaries of the Women's Association, numbers 164, no fewer than 12 A remarkable Roman Catholic conmissionaries having been apointed gress held its third annual meeting in during 1909, mainly to fill existing Paris a short time ago. Its purpose vacancies. The tabulated statistics is the promotion of spirituality among dealing with the various ~tations show Christian (Roman Catholic) families. in almost every case ari' increase in Its watchword is, "Back to the gosthe number of communicant members, pel !" Its chief aims are thus stated: and especially satisfactory is the 'num- I. Return to the ancient custom of eveber of baptisms recorded. The total ning prayers which are to be followed of 2,433 is much the largest ever by the reading of some verses of Scripture. 2. Reading of the Bible in were attacked by the ignorant peasschool and catechism classes, in meet- antry, as having been the cause of the ings of societies, and in teachers' earthquake-a fact which points to the classes. 3. Public reading of the Bible lamentable ignorance in which the at all masses without a sermon. 4. Church of Rome leaves the people. If Presentation of Bibles to those who the Baptists are intruders in Roman are confirmed or married, and use of Catholic Italy, what is the position of the Bible as a premium in the schools. the priests and nuns who are swarm- Thus once more is revealed the long- ing over Protestant England? ing of many Roman Catholics after the Word of God. God grant that we OBITUARY NOTES Protestants aid them in their search. Rev. Edward P. Hammond Mormons Expelled from Germany This evangelist to children was born Twenty-one Mormon missionaries in Ellington in 1831, and died at Hartwere expelled from Germany recently ford, Conn., August 14, at the age of by the orders of the Government, seventy-nine. He was educated at which holds that they were teaching Phillips Academy at Andover, at Wil- "doctrines subversive of morality." liams College, and Union Theological Seminary of New York, from which The status of the Mormons in Ger- he was graduated in 1858. While in many was taken up in exchanges be- Scotland he went to work in earnest. tween the Foreign Office and the Such men as Dr. William Arnot and American embassy in 1903, when the Dr. Horatius Bonar speak well of him. Government took the position that the He introduced American melodies and teachings of the missionaries were inquiry meetings, and after evangelissubversive of morality. It was then tic work in Scotland did similar work arranged with the Mormon superin- in Italy through an interpreter, and tendent, through the American em- with such a degree of success that, bassy, that all Mormon missionaries after two years' absence, returning to should withdraw from the country this country he found that his good rewithin a month, transferring the mid- port had preceded him. After some dle European headquarters from Ber- successful work in Europe, Mr. Hamlin to Switzerland. mond, from 1861, worked in New England, New York, and Canada. In Baptist Intruders 1863 he was ordained as an evangelist by the Presbytery of New York, and The Catholic Times has been waxing at the invitation of Dr. Theodore L. wrathful against "Baptist Intruders in Cuyler he held meetings in Brooklyn. Italy." Attributing the basest of mo- It is said as the result of one mission tives to the missionaries in the dis- that thirteen hundred converts were trict of Avellino as having been, when added to the Newark churches. Mr. "hard up," induced "to call them- Moody once said in London that he beselves Baptists," our contemporary de- lieved fifty thousand people had been fends certain recent attacks upon "the added to the churches in the United intruding clerics" and the Protestants, States through Mr. Hammond's inand urges that if justice were done the strumentality. This evangelist also Baptists would be ordered to quit the wrote several books and tracts, mainly village and the country at once. It on the conversion of children. has been stated that a little while ago the missionaries in another locality

THE MISSIONARY

CRUSADERS OF THE TWENTIETH CENTURY, Christian faith will follow, the Trinity included." or The Christian Missionary and the Muslim. An Introduction to Work Because the vital question at issue between the missionary and the Mos- Among Mohammedans. By Rev. W. A.

Rice, M.A. I2mo, SIO pp. Church Mis- sionary Society, London. 5s, post free. lem hinges on our view of the Scrip- Except for its fanciful title and tures, it is evident that only those who juvenile cover design, this is in every believe in the genuineness and integ- way a most interesting book. It shows rity of the Bible that is sold to Mos- wide and careful reading, and is a lems can possibly direct them and win scholarly presentation on scientific them to Christ. Altho Mohammedans lines of the whole subject of method profess to honor our Savior, their in presenting the gospel to Moslems prophet has supplanted Him in the and meeting their objections. It might hearts of millions, and "there is not almost be termed an encyclopedia on one cardinal fact" concerning the life, the Moslem controversy, and is an person and work of the Lord Jesus ideal text-hook for all those desiring Christ which is not either denied per- special training in this field. The book verted, misrepresented, or at' least is divided into three parts, in the first ignored in Mohammedan theology. It of which the author treats of the Mos- is therefore exceedingly important that lem mind and the missionary's task those who deal with Moslems learn, as with him and with inquirers and con- they can from this book, what Mos- verts > from the personal standpoint lems believe and what they deny.

outlining the Moslem character and Since the appearance of Dr. Tisdall's showing what tact, courtesy and spiri- "Mohammedan Objections" no work tual equipment are necessary in deal- on Islam, from a practical standpoint, ing with him both before and after his equals this. The analytical table of conversion. The second part of the contents, covering thirty pages, is use- book is a consideration of general ful, but a carefully prepared index principles in regard to the place of would have been more valuable as well controversy, the kind of argument as a Bibliography. Both are wanting.

suited for Orientals, the use of the THE INTERPRETATION OF THE CHARACTER OF Koran and the sacred Scriptures, to- CHRIST TO NON-CHRISTIAN RACES. By gether with rules which ought to be Canon Robinson. 8vo, 200 pp. 5S, net. observed in conducting the contro- Longman's, Green & Co., New York and versy, while the third and largest sec- London.

tion of the book consists of a syste- Canon Robinson speaks not as a matic attempt to deal with all the missionary who has put his theories different points at issue between into practise but as a student of mis- Christianity and Islam, in ten chap- sions who has gained wide knowledge ters. It is well to remember the words from the experience of others. He of Dr. George Smith in this connec- here gives us a valuable contribution tion. They are quoted by Mr. Rice to literature on comparative religion, and will be endorsed by every ex- and one can not read his book without perienced worker: being imprcst anew with the im- "All controversy, from P. H. portance of a knowledge of the non- Xavier's time to Martyn's, Wilson's, Christian religions, their ideals and and Pfander's, shows that the key of practises, if one would be successful in the position is not the doctrine of the leading these followers of ethnic faiths Trinity, as the Shi'ah Mujtahids of to know God as revealed in Christ.

Shiraz and Lucknow and the Sunnis Canon Robinson writes discriminating- everywhere make it, but the genuine- ly; he points out the elements of truth ness and integrity of the Scriptur.es, in the great ~on-Christian religions, the by which the truth of the whole goal for whIch their adherents strive

and the means they use for reaching by Canon Robinson are Hinduism, that goal. The Hindu, he says, sets Buddhism, Confucianism and Islam. He shows why missions to the folbefore himself "reabsorption into im- lowers of these ethnic faiths are juspersonal deity . . . b'y means of in- tifiable, answers objections of critics, tellectual self-control, caste regulations and shows how Christianity wilI preand freedom from ceremonial polu- serve the truth of other religions and tion." The Buddhist seeks "perfect will be enriched by the conversion of enlightenment . . . by the loss of all their adherents. desire for individual action or aspiration." The Confucianist has for his CHRIST THE DESIRE OF NATIONS. Rev. Edgoal "contented materialism . . . to gar William Davis. be attained by the cultivation of practical wisdom as taught by Confucius." THE VICTORY OF THE GOSPEL. Rev.]. P. The Moslem strives for "heaven . . . Lilley. a place of material enjoyment . . . to be attained by complete resignation to THE CALL OF THE NEW ERA. Rev. Wm. God and by the preservation of rigid Muir. orthodoxy as taught in the Koran." Christianity has for its great desidera- By TEMPLE SHRINE AND LoTUS POOL. Rev. tum "the attainment of character" as Wm. Robinson.

set forth and made possible by Jesus THE REDEEMER'S REIGN. J. L. McDonald.

Christ. 8vo. 6s, net. Morgan & Scott, London, Canon Robinson gives, we think, an 1910. inadequate idea of Christianity-it is more than personal salvation through Five volumes of a new missionary series have just been published in character; it is the attainment of a England, closely akin in subject, Godlike life and character for self and character and contents, purpose and for the whole world-in a word, it is purport. They are the result of an the universal extension of the sov- offer for a prize essay upon missions. eignty of God. Christianity includes, the cdnditions of the contest being that as the author points out; all the ideals the essays were to be historical, apoloof other religions only in the spiritual getic, and practical. They certainly realm, and the great difference be- meet the threefold demand. Anyone tween Christianity and other religions of the volumes might have been is that through Christ and the Holy worthy of first prize, for all are writ- Spirit we have the power to attain the ten with a singular degree of intelligoal, while followers of other relig- gence and grasp of the subject, and ions not only have lower and imperfect some of them with a refreshing origideals, but have no power to attain inality of treatment.

those they seek. They all appear to be sound in Missionaries must know the ideals doctrine, loyal to fundamental truths, breathe a healthy spirit, show a comand characteristics of those whom they prehensive and intelligent grasp of would reach if their work is to be suc- the problems of missions, the difficulcessful. They must not only describe ties in the way, and the remedies to be Christian truth and character, but applied to a world's need. They stimmust show these in their lives-in ulate the Church to its noblest activother words, it is even more important ities and incite the reader to a wider for a missionary to live Christ before acquaintance with the world-field and men than to preach His life and doc- the world-campaign. We heartily trines-this must include not only commend the series not only to indirighteousness but love, not only cour- vidual readers but to libraries in age but humility, not only good works churches and institutions where misbut meekness and readiness to suffer sionary intelligence and ·impulse are persecution for righteousness sake. desired to be nourished.

The religions particularly considered The prize of two hundred guineas was equally divided between the first two mentioned above, as in the opinion of the committee of equal merit. In

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

all one hundred and four essays en- Orient-the lands where they are the tered into the competition. The board slaves and playthings of men, where of adjudication was composed of woman's wrongs have a large place, Prebendary Fox, of the C. M. S.; Dr. but woman's rights scarcely exist. It George Smith, of the United Free seems impossible that some of the con- Church of Scotland; Rev. Marshall ditions described could exist and be Hartley, of the Wesleyan Missionary upheld in the name of religion. Society; Wardlaw Thompson, L. M. S., and Marshall Broomhall, C. 1. M. Then follows a general view of the A more competent committee it would activities of women's societies in East- ern lands and some biographical be hard to find. sketches of such leaders as Mrs. Thomas C. Doremus, Miss Isabella WESTERN WOMEN IN EASTERlv LANDS. By Thoburn, Miss Clara Swain and Helen Barrett Montgomery. 12mo, 286 others. A picture is presented of the pp. SOC, net (cloth); – 30e (paper). The new women of the Orient-those who Macmillan Co., New York, 19IO. have cast off the shackles of slavery The fact that half a million of copies and sin-the veiled women of Turkey of the ten volumes of the Woman's and Persia, the maimed sisters of United Study series have been issued China, and the imprisoned widows of in the ten years is sufficient to show India. Many of these have become the demand for them and the esteem in free and educated leaders of their race, which they are held by students of schools and colleges have been foundmissions. ed and some, like Ramabai, are hon- ored throughout the world. This tenth volume commemorates the tenth anniversary of Central Com- It is safe to predict for those who mittee on the United Study of Mis- follow this course of study a year of sions and appropriately outlines the intense interest and inspiration. fifty years of woman's foreign missionary work. The statistical table of ISLAM UND CHRISTENTUM: 1m Kampf um American women's missionary societies was printed in our September die Eroberung der Animistischen Heinumber. Thirty-six women's organizations contributed $3,328,840 to foreign denwelt. By Gottfried Simon. (Islam missions in 1909, have 57,443 auxilliary societies, support 2,368 mission- and Christianity in Their Struggle for aries and 6,154 native women workers. They have in charge work in 3,263 the Conquest of Animistic Heathenmission schools, including 1 I colleges; dom.) 12mo, 475 pages. 6 marks. also 80 hospitals, and publish 45 magazines. This is a worthy showing for Martin Warneck, Berlin. 1910. Western woman's work in Eastern lands, but it is only a hint at what they This book marks a new epoch in are really accomplishing in homes and schools and hospitals. the scientific study of missions. Fol- Mrs. Montgomery's study book is lowing so closely on Warneck's "The readable and well arranged for class work, reading circles and missionary Living Christ and Dying Heathenmeetings. The story of beginnings is sketched from before the days of Mary ism," it is in one senSe a comple- Lyon. Thirteen different societies were started between 1800 and I 848, ment to that important work. While but none of them became permanent organizations. Many stirring stories Warneck gives us the philosophy of are told of the early days~ of sacrifice. animistic paganism in its conflict The second chapter of the book graphically describes the women of the with the forces of Christianity, this volume deals with the far more im· portant subject of Islam. The au- thor has had sixteen years' experi- ence as a missionary on the island of Sumatra, and has made a thorough study of all the authorities, espe- cially the masterly work of Dr.

Snouck Hurgronje, of Niemann, and Niemann and Poensen. Islam shows its real strength to-day not in the ancient seats of itpsagpaonweArfriincawaenstd- ern Asia, but in Malaysia. This propagandism on races in Malaysia and Africa before the advent of Islam, but makes clear the border-marches is at once an jn- no less that the struggle against Islam itself is not hopeless, but if dex of its strength and a challenge carried on in the spirit of the gospel is sure to bring results. to missions. The fact that in Ma- The book does not minimize the laysia there are to-day well-nigh baffling problem, but points out the way to its solution. It is optimistic forty thousand Moslem converts to without being superficial, and inter- esting as well as scholarly. We hope Christianity shows that here, if any- this important contribution will soon appear in an English translation. where, we may look for a scientific NEW BOOK.S presentation of right methods of CHANGING CHINA. Rev. Lord William evangelization. Gascoyne-CeciL 8vo. lOS. 6d. James Nisbet & Co., London, 1910. Tbe book consists of three parts, STUDENTS AND THE PRESENT MISSIONARY dealing first with the cooperative CRISIS. The Rochester Convention Re- port. 8vo. Student Volunteer Movefactors and the religious motives ment, New York, 1910.

that lead so many pagans to become PROCEEDINGS OF THE MEN's NATIONAL MIS- SIONARY CONGRESS OF THE UNITED STATES Moslems. Among the former the OF AMERICA. Chicago, Ill., May 3-6, I9IO. 620 pp. $I.25. Laymen's Missionary author mentions active Mohamme- MDvement, New York.

dan propagandism, the neutrality of CRUSADERS OF THE TWENTIETH CENTURY, Dr The Christian Missionary and Muslim. colonial governments, which is often By Rev. W. A. Rice. 8vo. 5s. Church Missionary Society, London, 19IO. baneful to Christian missions, and My FRIEND THE INDIAN. By James Mcthe general influence of European Laughlin. 8VD, 417 pp. HDughton, Mifflin & Co., Boston, 19IO. culture. Among the latter the Mos- WESTERN WOMEN IN EASTERN LANDS. Mrs. lem conception of God, Moslem Helen B. Montgomery. I2mo, 286 pp. 50 cents. The Macmillan Co., New York. magic and saint worship, together AN ORIENTAL LAND OF THE FREE (Laos). with their Koran, their eschatology, By Rev. J. H. Freeman. Izmo, 200 pp. 50 cents, net. Presbyterian Board of and their doctrine of surrender to Publication, Philadelphia, 1910.

God, are specially important. THE POOLS OF SILENCE (The Kongo). By H. DeVere Stacpoole. 12mo. IS, net. The second part of the book deals T. Fisher Unwin, London, 1910.

with the social and religious condi- CHRIST THE DESIRE OF THE NATIONS. By Edgar W. Davis. I2mo. 6s. Morgan & tion of pagans who have become Mo- Scott, London, 1910.

hammedan, and the author raises the THE VICTORY OF THE GOSPEL. By J. P. Lilley, D.D. 12mo. 6s. Morgan & Scott. question whether there has been so- THE CALL OF THE NEW ERA. By William cial and religious progress and to Muir, B.D. Izmo. 6s. Morgan & Scott:· what extent, leaving no doubt that, By TEMPLE SHRINE AND LOTUS POOL (India). By Rev. Wm. Robinson. 12mo. for example, the position of woman- 6s. Morgan & Scott, 1910.

hood in Malaysia is not elevated by THE REDEEMER'S REIGN. By Rev. J. I. Mc- the advent of Islam. . Donald. Izmo. 6s. Morgan & Scott. Goo's FELLOW WORKERS. By C. B. Keenley- The third part of the book deals side, B.D. I2mo. 6s."· Morgan & Scott." with the conversion of these Mo- A CRUSADE OF BROTHERHOOD. By Rev. A. F.

hammedans to Christianity. Islam Beard, D.D. 8vo, 334 pp. $1.50. Pil· grim Press, Boston, 1910. is not a schoolmaster to lead the OVER AGAINST THE TREASURY. By C. H. Fenl. 121no, 100 pp. The Westminster pagan races to Christ. The pagan Press, Philadelphia, 1910.

who becomes a Moslem also be- comes a fanatic in his opposition to Christianity, and shows at once the strength and weakness of Islam. o;rer against the gospel when Chnsttan missions begin their work. The au- thor leaves no doubt as regards his attitude toward Islam. It is one of uncompromising adherence to the vital truths of Christianity which make the impact of these two relig- ions necessarily a death struggle. He shows the urgency and the possi- bility of winning over the pagan

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1908

ll t!ra J Vi

11111 f'r Court D i ning-room Studen t's n OO 11l T H E YOUNG MEN "S CHlt ISTlAN .'SSOC IATION HOSTE L I N TO EYO, J ,PAN-[Sec page RSJ I

iiMissionary CJ?.eview

of the Worlel VOL. XXXI. No. II NOVEMBER, 1908 VOL. XXI. No. I I Old Series New &ries ·~ubli8hed lfy Funk ok Wagnalls Company, 44~to K ::!3d St., N.Y, Isaac K. I.+~unk! Pres" A. W. Wagnalls, Vice·Pre8. and Tress" Robt. Scott, See'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES CALLS TO PRAYER with them the names of two hundred PAGE Great World Movements ………… 801 and sixty men, including thirty Tibet- The Coming World Conference …… 802 ans, who express a desire to become Results of the Revival in India ….. 802 disciples. The number of baptized Religious Liberty in Russia ……… 806 Christians in the mission increased last Politics and Missions in Persia ….. 806 year by more than fifty per cent. Encouragement in West Africa …… 807 The Mormon Question………… 808 Again, some Koreans were brought Home Mission Problem in Canada 830 over to Japan, during one of the wars, GREAT WORLD MOVEMENTS to teach pottery. Word reached the The day of opportunity seems to .missionaries last year that all the peo- have dawned throughout the world, ple want to hear about Christ, and a but especially would we again call at- Japanese evangelist began to hold reg- tention to some recent developments in ular meetings, and' later ort Miss Coch- China, Korea, India, and Turkey. rane went over to conduct women's For instance, in China in the Lien- meetings, with large results. In nearly chow district, where last year a seri- every home the idols were destroyed.

ous riot endangered the lives of most The people of the villages, being Shin- . of the missionaries of the Church toists, are not amenable to the influence Missionary Society, not only has quiet of Buddhist priests, who in Japan, are ensued, but the people have been found so often successfully hostile. These most friendly, and Messrs. Blanchett & facts, above narrated, concern a village Vicks have been able to sell almost about twenty miles from Kagoshioma, 1,000 Gospels and Scripture Portions. in Kiu-Shiu.

In western China, a deputation of six As to India, in the Telugu country, men, the headmen of one village, in which has, for more than fifty years, the Chong-pa district, came to Mr. been the center of a great religious Callum, begging for a teacher and movement, during 1907 more than stating that there were hundreds of 2,000 persons were baptized, and at its .

families who, from high motives, close 5,000 inquirers were still on the wished to embrace" Christianity; and roll. Since then 3,000 new inquirers three evangelists, who were sent to the have been enrolled in two districts village, were received with open arms, alone, of whom 1,300 are caste people.

and kept preaching from morning to In one month requests for teachers night. They sold 13,000 copies of the were received from 29 fresh villages, Scriptures and tracts and brought back and in other parts the people are flocking to the churches. In one district of gree among those who preach the comthe Punjab, 1,500 inquirers have been mon salvation which comes through the enrolled in two years, and these are but Word of the Lord. . . . It is an age specimens of facts whic'1 might be of. combma.tlOn, and if we are to accommultiplied. plish anythmg of value we must all strive togeth.er for a common end. If your Bishop Peel, after completing a tour committee can lay the foundations broad of the Church Missionary Society enoug~ and deep enough to induce represtations in German East Africa, writes ~entat.lves of Christian bodies to take part that there is a marked anxiety for m thiS great ecumenical conference at teachers. A number of men and Edinburgh far-reaching good can not fail women have learned to read, and Sun- to result. day by Sunday journey for hours to attend religious services. Miss Hol- The work of the committee which brook writes that there ar~ open doors is to prepare for this great meeting is in every direction. but some of them divided among commissions made up are beginning to close, and she repeats of leading men all over the world. the message left for his African helper These commissions will report in detail by the late Graham Wilmot Brooke as on such subjects as: first, The Misto the course to be adopted in the event sionary Agencies and Distribution; of his death at Lokoja: "Tell the second, the Native Church; third, Ed- Christians to work while it is day; for ucational Missions; fourth, the Misthe night cometh, when no man can sionary Message; fifth, Preparation of work." Missionaries; sixth, the Home Base of Foreign Missions; seventh, Mis- THE COMING WORLD CONFERENCE sions and Government; eighth, Coop- ON MISSIONS eration and Unity.

The next great Ecumenical Confer- These reports are to be printed and ence of Christian missionaries is to be will form the basis for discussion. It held in Edinburgh in June, I9IO, and is a significant sign of the times that is being planned for with statesman- the World Campaign of the Christian like skiII and labor. President Roose- Church is coming more and more to velt, in a letter expressing his interest receive the attention it deserves and in the movement, says: is being directed by men and women of brains and energy as well as with spiritual power and purpose.

It seems to me that the effort to bring A RESULT OF THE REVIVAL IN INDIA together missionaries from all parts of the world and from every body of Chris- One of the definite results of the tians represents a movement of deep im- revival in India is that Christian young portance and singular impressiveness. men are coming to realize their re- The purpose of the conference is tIrst, to sponsibility for the evangelization of India. "Scores of young men and concentrate the attentIOn of the entire young women," says the Indian Chris- Christian world upon the vast mass of tian Messenger, ,"have consecrated human beings who have never yet heard themselves for the Master's service the Gospel; and second, to permit free during the past two or three .years."

consideration of the best methods of At the students' camp at Etawah, obeying the command to preach the Gos- held last October, a session was de- voted to the presentation of the Napel to all the world. Surely we have a right to expect that the capacity for forethought and cooperation; that is, the capacity to look ahead and to unite to accomplish objects seen from afar-one of those high powers peculiar to civiliza- tion-shall be exhibited to a peculiar de-

OF THE

tional Missionary Society. There been perhaps the most ardent in the were present over sixty choice young pursuit of this union. They have men from almost all the Christian col- shown a willingness to sacrifice much leges in these provinces. After the in behalf of this Christian ideal, and addresses a heart-searching appeal was have allowed nothing to stand between made to these young men, and it was them and the consummation of this asked who among them felt that they purpose. were responsible for the evangelization of India, and who, if the Lord should The name chosen for the new body call them, would obey His call. :rhere is "The South India United Church." was not one young man present there The General Assembly of the Preswho did not raise his right hand to byterian Church of all India sent its indicate that he felt God had shown delegates with a special request that him his responsibility, and that he the new organization enter into negowas determined unreservedly to obey tiations looking to federation, if not a Him. closer union. Delegates were also present from Wesleyans, Methodists UNION OF MISSIONS IN SOUTH INDIA and Baptists, asking for closer fellow- ship and common activity on lines of The churches in India are setting federation. Christians in America a noble example. Dr. J. P. Jones sends the details of the A CHINESE PROCLAMATION AGAINST transaction which transformed into IDOLATRY one body no less than six missions belonging to four ecclesiastical organiza- The proclamation against idol procestions of the United States and Great sions, issued in July by the Viceroy of Britain: the Free Ghurch of Scotland, the province of Fuchau, is of far more the London Missionary Society (Inde- significance than the casual reader in pendent), the Reformed (Dutch of foreign countries knows. The native America), and the American Board. Christians of China at large have had These include 118 churches, 22,000 to appeal more frequently throughout communicants, and adherents to the the country from persecution because number of more than 140,000. Dr. they could not, as Christians, contrib- J ones says that the union meeting was ute to idol-worship than all other one of unbroken harmony and of much causes combined. The strongest oppoenthusiasm. There were more than a nents, even Christian missionaries, hundred delegates, of whom about could not say more against the system three-fourths were Indians, while the of idol services than is here said by the rest were missionaries. Two features Chinese official of Chekiang and Fuhin particular have characterized the kian. The proclamation prohibits solicmovement from first to last:. a most itation to all su~h services and procesgenuine desire to eliminate as far as sions under severe penalties. The possible everything that is distinctly charges made against the seekers of 'vVestern, and to give to the movement contributions to processions of idols in a thorough Oriental complexion, so the country is downright and plain. as to make the United Church an This is now in force over 48,000,000 Eastern Church. Presbyterians have people in these two provinces. The Viceroy has not chosen to say that Christians m:ly not be reqUIred to pay

idol money, but without mentioning tants. A report of the Japanese Gov- Christians at all, has gone thoroughly ernment gives the number of all Chris- in the matter, and forbidden the tians as 131,614, or a higher figure than holding of such services altogether. the missionaries give, but even thus He has thereby also looked into the one out of every 400 inhabitants of question of the lawfulness of such and Japan is a Christian. The larger num- has forbidden their being observed ber of these Christians is found in at all, not raising the question of the great cities, while the smaller their support with or without effort. towns and the country districts are This cuts at the root of the matter. In in sore need of aggressive missionary localities all over the country Chris- effort.

tians were beaten, their crops de- A peculiarly encouraging fact seems stroyed, their cattle killed, houses to us the statement that while the inlooted, chapels destroyed, the people crease of congregations during the ten driven away from their homes and na- years was only 20 per cent. (from 378 tive places, because they would not to 453), the increase of self-supporting contribute to these idol services, ex- congregations was 70 per cent. (from emption from which is secured to them 67 to II 5). But, after all, there IS by all treaties made by China with the much work to be done yet in Japan. foreign powers. Never until the pres- ent time has there been such a sweep- CONTINUED GROWTH IN KOREA ing prohibition issued anywhere in The American Presbyterian Mission China. station at Chong' J u, Korea, is in the midst of a population of 1,200,000, and THE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY' is the county seat of a county contain- IN JAPAN ing 900 :villages. On market days In one of the German missionary 6,000 men gather there and on holi- magazines we find a most interesting days 12,000, "Recently," says the article concerning the growth of the Presbyterian Bulletin, "8,000 leaflets Protestant Church in Japan. We have were distributed in one day. There published the statistics before, so that are already 44 groups of Christians, we need not repeat them at this time, 102 baptized members, 'and 260 cate- but we want to draw the attention of chumens. The people contributed last our readers to the comparison made year $408.63 gold, or the equivalent of by the German writer between the state 2,724 days' work, or eight days' wages of the missionary work (Protestant) for each member and catechumen. A in Japan at the close of 18g6 and of new missionary to Korea writes that 1906. During the ten years the in- he "could not help being imprest by crease has been as fohows:· church- the hunger for the Gospel which these members 26,250, or about 70 per cent.; people show."

congregations 75, or 20 per cent.; bap- At Chai Ryong, another Presbyterian tisms 3,952, or ISO per cent. station, a year ago there was a congre- In 1896 there were 52,177 Roman gation of 500, now 1,000 gather weekly Catholics and 38,63 I Protestants, but for Christian worship. Over 800 men in 1906 there were only about 60,000 and women attended the Bible Study Roman Catholics and 64,621 Protes- classes on a single Sunday.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

THE OUTLOOK IN TURKEY preached among the subjects of the Thus far the revolution in Turkey Ottoman Empire.

has progressed with almost no blood- ' SPREADING INFLUENCE OF THE shed and with highly satisfactory re- TURKISH UPHEAVAL sults. There are misgivings, however, lest there be a reaction. The Sultan, The results of the revolution in the greatest representative of Islam, Turkey seem to be spreading to the can not grant religious liberty without surrounding nations. Nat only have opposition from all the strongest civil and religious liberty been prom- leaders of the Mohammedan world. ised to the subjects of the Sultan- Also, those who have been in power including Macedonia, Albania and for their own profit will continue to Armenia-but the situation on the Per- intrigue for a return to the old regime. sian frontier has become more peace- The principal points of the new con- ful. Now Bulgaria has taken advan- stitution are: Personal liberty, no tage of the transition period to throw punishment without trial, religious tol- off the nominal allegiance to Turkish eration, a free press, equality of all sovereignty under which they have Ottoman subjects, security of prop- been for thirty years under the pro- erty, inviolability of domicile and abo- visions of the Berlin Treaty. War has lition of torture. The General As- been threatened as a result, but the sembly will consist of two chambers, question will be discust and probably the senators, to be chosen by .the be decided by a Conference of the Sultan for distinguished services to Powers.

the state; tne deputies, to be elected Another indirect result is the absorp- in the proportion of one for each tion of the provinces of Bosnia and 50,000 inhabitants. Following the Sul- Herzegovina by Austria-Hungary and tan's irade ordering the dismissal of the consequent preparations for war by spies, these abhorred persons, who for- Servia on the ground that Austria- merly haunted all the public places, Hungary's action is a breach of the have completely vanished, The news- provisions of the treaty and hostile to papers are freely indulging their new- the interests of Servia. The prince of found liberty and are expressing the the little neighboring country of Mon- people's joy over the granting of a tenegro has also issued a proclamation constitution, (October 7) against Austria-Hun- Missionary work among Moham- gary's action, declaring that his medans in Turkey has until recently country is henceforth free from the been forbidden, as has been the sale provisions of the treaty which restrict of controversial books. Montenegro's entire independence.

A Moslem might be cast into prison Next Crete has taken advantage of the simply for visiting a missionary's situation to declare a rejection of its house. Now there is in Turkey more tributary obligations to Turkey and for liberty for Christian propaganda than union with Greece. Towns were be- is allowed to missionaries under Brit- decked with flying colors, salutes were ish rule in Khartum and the Sudan. A fired and there was a great demonstra- door has been opened, and for the first tion in favor of the union.

time the Gospel will be freely The outcome of these disturbances

of the status quo in the storm center of took place down the blue Danube to Europe is as yet uncertain. The ex- their Siebenburger brethren in Tran- cited attitude of the people must for a sylvanian Hungary. But as the hymn time make missionary work more dif- of an exiled countess exprest it, the ficult, but there can be no doubt that power of God could ordain that death the outcome will further the interests itself should be powerless to slay. New of the Kingdom of God. Testament Christianity is springing up THE NEW AUSTRIAN REFORMATION again in all parts of Austria, the c:hurch at Aussee being but one of When the Jesuits started in' to crush hundreds. Protestant Christianity out of Austria nearly the whole population was evan- RELIGIOUS LIBERTY DELAYED IN gelical. After the Thirty Years' War RUSSIA was over and the peace of Munster signed, Protestantism had all but dis- The Russian Government is still appeared in the general ruin of the backward and fears to grant religious country. liberty lest people take advantage of it to leave the Church in larger num- Now, in the beginning of the twen- bers. Rev. Samuel Wilkinson, of :'vIildtieth century, Protestant churches are may Mission, writes that the Gospel again being built in all parts of the meetings for Jews in Odessa have been country. Places without evangelical stopt by order of the governor of service since the end of the sixteenth that city. This is after many months century now have their modest chapels. of undisturbed gatherings, in which many Jews have found Christ as Aussee, in Steiermark, is a charming Savior. Extensive alterations of the resort not far from Ischl, the famous premises had been made to accommosummering-place of the Hapsburg date larger audiences and a school was Court. The sturdy Protestant chaplain opened for the children of converts. at lschl opened preaching services Xow comes the order to close the there in 1899, The little interest has meetings! developed steadily. There are now regular services, a good income, a This and a similar prohibition at church and land for extension. All the recent Stundist Conventior. at the work of construction has been done Kieff indicate that, tho there is inby Aussee people, the architectural creasing liberty for Gospel testimony plans having been presented by the in Russia, the era of true liberty has Gustavus Adolphus Society, the ~orth not yet come. German Protestant Society which fosters and develops Protestantism i:1 MISSIONS AND POLITICS IN PERSIA Catholic lands. The parish is composed chiefly of workpeople employed A cablegram from Persia an- nounces some striking items of in- terest: in the imperial service. Circumstances have changed for the The persecuting edicts drove, as worse, There is much suffering. Early relief is greatly needed. The country is Cardinal Klest confest, "love, property in a state of unrest, but the people are and many souls from the country." as ready as never before to hear the To the middle of the seventeenth cen- Gospel. In a 45-day journey from Te- tury ever new flights of Christians heran a Presbyterian missionary and his

OF THE TIMES

helper sold many Bibles and Portions of and women finished reading the Gospel; Scriptures. He writes: "We have no way 80 more are struggling with charts and of determining the number of persons simple stories. A teacher's training class who have heard the Gospel or the num- each morning; 28 candidates; rapid deber of hours spent in giving our mes- velopment. "Palaver" house built entirely sage; but it was about as many as there by native Christians. First night 100 are in 4S days, except those that were carriers heard the Gospel in the house. necessary for other things. We preached Truly this is encouraging. the Gospel and read the Scriptures to men, not less than six, eight or ten hours There are great calls to open a new a day, and often more." station near Metet, 100 miles northeast of Elat, among the Makai. The funds At Hamadan, Persia, during 26 years, are pledged and people all along the road 11,937 copies of the Scriptures were sold urge missionaries to stop and tell them and to-day the demand is increasing. At a few words about God. In two months Teheran five years ago the Girls' School fifteen of the school boys held 197 meethad 66 pupils; last year there were 137 in ings and spoke to 13,000 people. In the attendance. The Boys' School had 20 five territory of the new station, cannibalism, years ago; and this year 236 are enrolled. ignorance, superstition, are as prevalent Tuition paid this year amounted to $1,000. as they were at Efulen fifteen years ago. A new woman's hospital was erected Now is the day of opportunity. last year as a gift of a Persian woman of high rank, and was "Dedicated to her In Lolodorf another station, at the sisters in Persia, and to the relief of the !spring communion held in the new suffering." "Persia calls," says the church (the gift of the native Chris- Presbyterian Bulletin. tians), there were 1,000 present. The membership has doubled within a year. In the meantime the unrest continues. The Shah has regained control A missionary writes: "There is someof most affected districts and has called thing about the situation here in Africa a new parliament to be composed of not altogether unlike the overturning of "pious men." The Kurds have con- the people in Korea." Pray and give for tinued to attack Christian villages Africa. around Urumia and have caused much suffering. Many refugees have fled BELGIUM TAKES OVER THE KONGO to the missionaries and the consulates STATE and have been helped with food and clothing. It is understood that orders l.ing Leopold has relinquished his have come from Constantinople to hold of the Kongo Independent State Takir Pasha, head of the Turkish and Belgium is now responsible for its Commission, to put a stop to the Kur- good government, its financial obligadish raids, and the result has been a tions and the fulfilment of its internagreater degree of quiet and security. tional relationships. This is the result of the agitation waged for years by the ENCOURAGEMENT IN WEST AFRICA Kongo Reform Association against the cruelty and greed which have marked At Elat, in the West Africa Mission King Leopold's exploitation of the of the American Presbyterian Church, country and people. The conditions of on Communion Sunday recently there the transfer are not ideal but form a were 1,292 present. The Bulletin an- basis for hope. Leopold II is connounces: demned by the civilized world. He keeps his wealth but has lost all honor. "There are 460 enrolled in the station school; 500 lU village schools; 40 girls Whether the annexation by Belgium will prove a permanent relief from the evils of Leopold's rule depends on the

amount of Christianity and civilization CHRISTIANITY AMONG THE INDIANS in Belgian hearts and ability in Belgian The growth of Christianity among leaders. It is devoutly to be hoped that American Indians is seen in the re- contract slavery, oppressive cruelty and ligious gatherings in Dakota, Okla- unfair discrimination will be brought homa, Indian Territory, and elsewhere to an end and that an era of liberty when large crowds of Christian In- has dawned on the Kongo as well as dians gather in conventions. Immense in Turkey. canvas tents are used and the Indians THE MORMON QUESTION camp round about. Recently a news- paper reported: "Ten thousand Chris- The power of Mormonism in Utah tian Sioux are camped on the Santee and the surrounding States must be reservation in attendance upon the an- reckoned with. It is an issue in the nual Convocation of the Nebraska present political campaign at several Deanery of the Episcopal Church. It points. It is involved even in Illinois, is the largest number of Christian as it entered conspicuously some time Indians ever gathered together."

ago in South Dakota. A pro-Mormon These camp-meetings indicate a con- campaign is apparently being con- siderable growth and spread of Chris- ducted with some breadth in the gen-' tianity among the Indians. Some eral press of the country. The central allowance may be made for the appeal issue in the Id<l;ho campaign is the to the spectacular, for the opportunity Mormon dominance in the State. offered for sociability, and for indul- "There never were before so many gence of the nomadic habit.

Mormon missionaries at work in this But the real significance of the country as to-day," says one in a posi- growth of Christianity among the In- tion to know. They are to be en- dians, says the S outhern Workman, is countered almost everywhere. The not so much in the camp-meeting as leader of the propaganda in the South, in the message of White Bull when he where it is claimed more than 2,000 said: "Tell your people we are trying converts were secured in two years, to live as Christians; we are trying to has just now been transferred to the be kind to one another, especially to Mormon headquarters in New York the poor and sick, for there are many City, where his energies are to be de- among us who are sick and many who voted to the larger and more congested are lame and paralyzed, and we min- field in that center. Hundreds of mis- ister to them and wash their feet."

sionaries are being sent to Europe, The spread of this "living" Chris- Asia, and the islands of the sea-not tianity does not come through camp- to bring converts to America as for- meetings, altho they may pave the way merly, but to establish colonies in their for its approach. It comes only own countries. through the personal example and in- Testimony conti~ues to show that dividual teaching and preaching of polygamy is still sanctioned by the patient, devoied missionaries. Chris- Mormons and practised in Utah, tho tianity among the Indians will increase secretly. Christians should not close only as the ullselfish efforts of such their eyes to Mormon claims and ideals missionaries 111crease the missions 011 or the menace of the Mormon system. the reservations.

ACCIDENTS" AS A MISSIONARY

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D., OBERLIN, OHIO Professor Seeley affirms that the the world over. It was even thus, in phenomenal expansion of British this incredible and unthinkable fashdominion, especially in India, is not ion, that a sixth continent was added to be attributed to British earth- to civilization and' Christianity, and hunger or lust for dominion, but was is now covered by six federated and achieved "in a fit of absence of mind" ; prosperous commonwealths. that is, it was the outcome of unforeseen circumstances. A similar state- I. Societies Formed by .. Accident .. ment may be made concerning a multitude of incidents attending the ex- The evangelizing zeal of the Mopansion of the kingdom of God. Not ravian Church is in various respects a few of the most significant events a veritable world-wonder; but this were not in the least the result of was kindled in a way most illogical human design, but were what are and baffling to reason. Two circumusually termed "accidents" connected stances combining proved the tiny with efforts put forth to further very spark which kindled the enduring different schemes. Thus, Columbus flame. In 1731 Count Zinzendorf had sought to reach the Orient by sailing occasion to journey from Herrnhut to the west, and stumbled upon two to Copenhagen, to attend the corona-. 'Continents; and a new hemisphere tion of King Christian VI. While was discovered. Captain Cook was there he "happened" to meet two perdispatched to the South Seas with :l sons who had been born heathen party of astronomers to Tahiti to but had become Christian-a spectake observations of the transit of tacle he had never before witnessej. Venus, in order to calculate more ac- One was an Eskimo from Greenland, eurately the distance of the sun from and the other a negro and ex-slave 'the earth. The men of science from the West Indies. The latter blunJered, and introduced new errors told him of the horrors of slavery, and into the problem; but during the long in particular of his sister still in bondvoyage Australia and New Zealand age, adding a fervid appeal that were incidentally touched, and the something be done in her behalf, es- British flag was hoisted, thus taking pecially by carrying the Gospel. The possession in the King's name. Then Count was Jeeply moved, and returnit occurred to some daring intellect ing home reported what he had seen that there, away off under the South- and heard, asking for volunteers. At ern Cross, was an ideal dumping- once two young men offered themground for all the human refuse with selves for St. Thomas, and soon after which the British jails were overflow- two more were ready to set forth for ing; and for a full half-century Bot- the arctic regions. The flame of z:eal any Bay and Van Diemen's Lawl so strangely kindled has bur~ecl ~Q were synonyms for unutterable gross- this day with steady flame. ness and depravity. Next, gold was discovered, and ten thousand gold·· When little Mal"Y Jones, of Waleq, seekers poured into Atlstralia from all made her famous but fruitless jour- ney in search of a Vvelsh Bible, and Rev. Thomas Charles, hearin~ of lIer-

bitter grief, made a journey to London both reached the same conclusion– to see if this need could not be met, that immersion was the true form of and called some clergymen together baptism. Arriving in Calcutta, they for consultation; the organization of met, compared notes, were immersed a society was soon considered, and by Carey and resigned their commisfound such favor that immediate ac- SIons from the American Board. tion was proposed-looking, however, Rice returned to America to make an merely to supplying that tiny corner extensive campaign to arouse the of Great Britain with the Word of Baptists, with success that was Life. Then, just in the supreme phenomenal, so that in 1814 the moment, the very nick of time (by American Baptist Missionary Union inspiration from above), the question was formed and began its notable' was asked: "If for Wales, why not career. for the whole kingdom, and why not for the world?" As a result, the A few years later it "happened" British and Foreign Bible. Society that in Marietta, Ohio, in a fit of come into existence, and is by far the desperation, a drunken negro started greatest instrumentality on earth for for the river to drown himself. On translating and printing and circu- his way, passing a Methodist meetlating the divine message of salvation. ing-house, he was arrested by the shrill voice of the preacher, went in A few years later, S. J. Mills to listen, and was soundly converted. and his companions, meeting in a Moreover, not long after, in a dream, grove for consultation and prayer, he heard a command to tramp through were driven to a haystack for shelter the wilderness to an Indian reservafrom a shower; before the rain tion located in the northwestern porceased, under a fervid assurance, tion of the State and proclaim to "We can do it, if we will!" they took the savages the message of salvation. action which led straight to the or- He obeyed, with considerable success ganization of the American Board, attending his efforts, certain preachers the first foreign missionary society in the region lending their assistance. in the New World. By a remarkable The story presently reached New coincidence, Andover Theological York City, and created a great stir. Seminary "happened" to open its Dr. Bangs and other prominent doors, at this time, and a petition was clergymen took counsel together as sent to the Massachusetts General they had never done before as touch- Association to constitute the society. ing the duty of their denomination toward the world's redemption. Four years later the Baptists, by Thus, in 1819, the Missionary Soa remarkable providence, were stirred ciety of the Methodist Episcopal to lay similar foundations for world- Church began to pray and give and wide work. Judson and Rice were toil that the universal reign of Christ among the first evangelists commi'l- might be hastened. sioned by the American Board, with India designated as their field. Dur- When the London Society aping the long journey it "happened" pointed Robert Morrison missionary without the least conference, sailing to China, the East India Company as they did on different vessels, that was a determined foe to missions, and

"ACCIDENTS" AS A MISSIONARY ASSET 8I1

no British vessel would allow him Cape Colony. But to the conservato take passage thither, hence he must tive Boers his plans of preaching to needs reach Canton by way of New the despised Hottentots were most York. While in that city for a few objectionable, and he was bidden to days, waiting for his ship to sail, he take his departure. Instead of givvisited in a certain Christian home, ing up and returning to England, he where a little girl listened to his con- concluded to migrate to the far versation, and received an impression northwest, beyond Boer dominion, that was never lost. The full sig- across the Orange River. Providing nificance of that chance meeting did himself with oxen and wagons, he. not appear for more than half a cen- and two others set forth with their tury, when, in 1861, the Woman's families, servants, supplies, etc., and Union Missionary Society came into journeyed twenty-seven days, over existence (the first organization of three hundred miles. One night a the kind in America) , with Mrs. party of Hottentots was discovered Sarah Platt (Haines) Doremus, once near their camp, and the missionaries that little girl, as the founder, and who learned to their amazement that this remained president to the end of her band of heathen were on their way life. to Cape Town in search of a mission- ary to teach "the Great Word." Had 2. Fields Occupied by Accident either party started a day sooner or later, they would not have met! As far back as 1786 Wesley ap- Suffice it to say that they went on pointed Dr. Coke master-builder for together to Great ? amaqualand, Methodism in America, and with sev- where Wesleyan work met with large eral assistants he took his departure and lasting success. vVho can fail for Nova Scotia. But a furious to put this "accident" side by side storm, which lasted for several days, with that famous one of Philip's meetswept them as far south as the West ing with the Ethiopian eunuch "on Indies. Landing on Antigua early the way that goeth from Jerusalem Christmas morning, a great crowd unto Gaza, which is desert!" was seen assembling for worship. Joining the multitude, he was invited When Judson had turned Baptist to preach. An audience like this he he severed his connection with the had never seen, being composed society which had sent him out, and mainly of negro slaves. So deeply thus was left far from home with no was he imprest with their need, and constituency, either for cooperation or their evident hunger for the Gospel, support, tho he hoped that through that the Nova Scotia work was in- the endeavors of Mr. Rice the Bapdefinitely postponed, and his assistants tists would eventually accept his servwere set to work in this and neighbor- ices. Being ordered by the East ing islands, including the Bahamas, India Company to take his departure, Barbados, and Jamaica. Thus was he first made his way to the Isle of laid the foundation of Methodist work France, and then concluded to return in the West Indies, which ever since to 1vIadras, hoping that he might be has been extensive and of great value. allowed to remain. Hardly had he landed before the authorities made him In 1814 Barnabas Shaw was sent to South Africa to begin work in

understand that his presence would About the same time the expectanot be tolerated. The only ship soon tion had become current, in certain to sail was an old tub scarcely sea- circles, that the Jews were soon to worthy, bound for Rangoon, Burma. return to Palestine, in fulfilment of Making a virtue of necessity, he took prophecy, and it was deemed emihis journey thither. Here Judson nently fitting to reintroduce the Gosconcluded to remain, with years ahead pel into the Holy Land in preparaof long waiting and terrible suffering, tion for their arrival. In due season but he was also permitted to be the representatives of the American founder of one of the largest and most Board appeared in Jerusalem to successful missions in the world. locate. But various troubles soon en- sued, and finally war broke out, com- A century ago fields for evangelis- pelling their departure. Beirut was tic endeavor were few indeed and finally selected as the seat of the mishard to find. The Hawaiian Islands sion; where schools were started, were occupied in 1819 by a curious one of which has since developed into combination of circumstances. Un- the famous Syrian Protestant College, der the spell of a boyish craze to see among the chiefest centers of light the world, Obookiah had left home in all the East. Later still the in a whaler, and later was set on Oriental churches were found to shore in New York City. He made offer a needy and inviting field, and his way to New Haven. By this time for work among these Constantinople he had heard something of the Gospel, was taken as a center. The outand had caught a glimpse of what come of the "Palestine" mission apeducation was worth. One day upon pears to-day in the four Turkish the steps of one of the college build- missions of the American Board; so ings he was found weeping; and later large and flourishing as to demand explained that his people were very and receive one-third of all its inbad, and he desired to learn in order come, and one-third of all its mlsthat he might go home and teach them slOnanes.

religion. S. J. Mills, hearing this Once more: During the last dec- ade it happened that a long rebellion story and finding a few other Ha- was in progress against Spanish waiian lads, with the assistance of tyranny in Cuba; and one night the friends opened a school in Cornwall, war-ship Maine was sunk in Havana Conn., for the benefit of these and harbor; just why and by whom is not others in preparation for service. In yet known. War soon ensued bea few months Obookiah died, nor did tween Spain and the United States, the school long continue; but the in- with a famous naval battIe fought alcident just related led to the found- most at once, as an echo, on the oppoing of the Sandwich Islands mission site side of the globe. When a treaty in 1819. As the climax of marvels, of peace was signed, nothing was left it occurred that upon the arrival of of Spanish dominion, either in the the first party of missionaries they West Indies or the Philippines, where found idolatry had recently been for' four hundred years, with Rome abolished by the king's command, so in absolute religious control, the that here was a people without a religion, and ready to receive one!

"ACCIDE.NTS" AS A MISSIONARY

Protestant bith had been tolerated consecrated endeavor. Of him it not in the least degree. But now a has been truthfully affirmed: "For population of 10,000,000 is accessible combining natural talents, extensive. to the Gospel, including civil liberty, learning, elevated piety, ardent zeal, popular education, and Protestant disinterested benevolence, unshaken Christianity. Tho all an accident, perseverance, unfeigned humility, and surely this is the Lord's doing and is primitive simplicity, Dr. Vanderkemp marvelous in our eyes. has perhaps never been equaled since the days of the apostles." 3. Missionaries Ma.de by Accident . Robert Moffat, passing along the street one day, saw the notice of a Long centuries ago one of the missionary meeting soon to be held. greatest of the Hebrew prophets ex- Tho the theme was one to which he claimed: "0 Lord, I know that it had never given any especial thought, is not inman that walketh to direct he attended the service, listened also intently, and with such profound a his steps." Thomas Kempis ex- impressions resulting that before re- tiring that night he prayed that, if presses a similar conviction: "Man it were God's will, He would send proposes, but God disposes." Dr. him forth to preach the Gospel to the Bushnell prefixes this title to one of heathen. When but nineteen years . his most famous sermons: "Every of age he offered himself to the Lon- man's life a plan of God." don Society for service. It should, however, be added that in early years John T. Vanderkemp was the son his mother had taught him the Bible, of a Dutch clergyman and a nominal and besides had often told him about member of his church, but was deeply the Moravians, and their zeal for the affected by the infidelity of the times. evangelization of the wretched ne- He served in the army for sixteen groes and Eskimo. years, rising to the rank of captain, and then studying medicine, rose to Mills, while yet a child, once heard fame for attainments in both science his mother say to a neighbor that she and the modern languages. While "had loaned him to the Lord." out sailing one day, the boat was Those words, and the fact for which capsized by a suclde.n squall and his they stood, he never forgot. From die wife and daughter were drowned. time of his conversion the desire was By this crushing calamity, from a cherished to devote his life to toil for deep sleep his religious nature was the salvation of the millions dwelling almost at once quickened to the ut- in the lands of darkness. He it was most, nor was it long before he of- who, under the historic haystack, fered himself to the London Society; suggested to his companions that with South Africa as the field desig- they could and should undertake to nated, whither he was sent in 1799, carry the Glad Tidings to the ends with some hundreds of jail-birds as of the earth. Tho it mysteriously his fellow passengers bound for Bot- "happened" that he never went any Bay, upon whom he also lavishd abroad, yet such was his activity in his sympathy and Christian counsel. the missionary realm that President While life lasted the degraded Hottentots (among the very lowest of humankind) were the subjects of his

Griffin could affirm: "From Mills were sent to South India, where they arose the American Board, the Ameri- toiled for a third of a century. Their can Bible Society, besides all the im- spirit was also imparted to their pulses given to Home Missions, to descendants, so that in all, to date, the Colonization Society, and to the more than thirty Scudders have given general cause of benevolence in both unitedly nearly six hundred years of hemispheres. " service to the kingdom in the foreign field. Verily, the reading of that Judson, even before entering upon tract may well be set down among a Christian life, while in the midst the great occurrences of the nineof a tremendous struggle between un- teenth century. belief and Christian faith, received a great impulse toward a missionary This is how the Rev. H. H. Jessup career from reading "The Star in happened to become a missionary, acthe East," then recently published, cording to his own statement: "The from the pen of Rev. Claudius thought had never entered my mind; Buchanan, a chaplain of the East but when I went to Boston to see the India Company, and relating to the Prudential Committee .of the Amerisore religious needs of southern can Board, Dr. Anderson placed an Asia. Nobody now reads the book, envelop in my hand and said': 'Go but it came under his notice in the into that room and consider this for "psychologic moment" and affected half an hour.' It was a plea for rehim profoundly. It was also just enforcements from the Syrian Misthen that he joined Mills and his sion. When he asked, 'Will you go?' companions in Andover Seminary. I said, 'Yes.' I thought it was the So was determined his life-calling, voice of God, and still believe that and he was among the very first to it was." offer himself to the American Board for appointment. 4. Life-work Determined by Accident Dr. John Scudder was a physician Rev. J. E. Clough, not in the least in New York City. Calling one day upon a patient, while waiting in the knowing the significance of what he anteroom, by accident he took up a did, as a part of his education took tract entitled "The Conversion of a course in civii engineering; and in the World; or the Claims of Six 1865 was sent to India by the Bap- Hundred Millions, and the Ability tist Society to labor among the and Duty of the Churches Respecting Telugus in the Ongole district, one Them." The theme to him was a of the most discouraging of field,. novel one, but at once. took a firm For thirty years almost no progress grip upon mind, conscience and had been made, so that more than heart. He spoke to his wife of what once the project had been seriously he had read; and pondering, they discust of abandoning the work. were presently convinced that they But when he had toiled nearly fifteen had personal responsibilities in this years, through severe drought, a terrigreat matter. Against great opposi- ble famine befell, and a great host were tion, application was made to the in dire peril of starvation. The gov- American Board, and in 1819 they ernment started extensive irrigation works to supply labor, and with food

"ACCIDENTS" AS A MISSIONARY ASSET

as part of the wages. Dr. Clough known. It was the interest excited took large engineering contracts, by a pamphlet relating to this dis- thus employing and feeding the needy covery which led the society to send thousands; of course, also, with his Morrison to begin work for the evan- associates, he ministered to the sick, gelization of the Celestials. Tho the and numerous religious services were empire was closed against the en- held. And this was the direct out- trance of all foreigners, the East come for the kingdom; nearly IO,OOO India Company had a factory in Can- were baptized and thus received into ton; while also in Macao, not far the church, 2,222 of them in a single away, the Portuguese were in pos- day! session, so that the laying of Gos- Carey's heart, by reading the ac- pel foundations might possibly be count of Cook's voyages in the South begun. And, by faith, the stupen- Seas, had been turned toward the So- dous endeavor was made.

ciety Islands, Tahiti in particular, as Livingstone spent his life in Africa, the most inviting field for work. The altho he had chosen China instead, Baptist Society had been formed and by the London Society had been through his agency, but as yet no mis- commissioned to go thither. But, sionaries had been sent out. But ju,;t before he could sail, it happened that in the time of decision Dr. John the Opium War broke out, so that for Thomas, from Calcutti, a surgeon of several years nothing could be un- the East India Company, appeared dertaken there. Meantime, also, in London in eager quest of Christian from Robert Moffat a call had come toilers for that most needy region. for reenforcements; and thus it was Carey was soon asked to be the pio- that Africa gained its master-mis- neer, and gave his consent to an ap- sionary. With not the least intima- pointment; thus also making his life tion of the peculiar and amazing tell, not upon a few thousand savages, work to which he had been called, but instead upon hundreds of millions for ten years he strenuously endeav- in southern Asia. Among other most ored, but in vain, to find a field i!1 valuable forms of service, through which he could settle down to or- his phenomenal ability in certain di- dinary evangelizing work. By the rections, he was able to translate the jealous Boers, repeated droughts, the Bible, wholly or in p<:rt, into no less tsetse-fly, etc., his plans were baffled.

than twenty-seven languages or It was searching for a location for dialects. work which led him to the discovery The attention of the London So- of Lake Ngami; and while in that ciety's officials, and of Morrison also, desert region an invitation came from was turned toward China as a pos- still farther north, Sebituane, prom- sible mission-field by the recent dis- ising a welcome and hearty coopera- covery in the British Museum of a tion.. But within a month of his ar- literary curiosity; to wit, a Chi- rival this chief died. Being now nese manuscript containing a Har- near the Zambesi, he concluded to mony of the Gospels, the Acts, the visit that stream; and finally, sending Pauline Epistles and the Hebrews, his family to England, descended it, made when or by whom was then un· astonishing the world with his dis-

coveries. It was plainly an inspiration the true God," and d'etermined to from above which led to the devotion know more about Him. He learned of the thirty remaining years of his that the hook containing those words life to the uncovering of the Dark came from America, and therefore to Continent to the knowledge of the America he must go. In those days civilized world. This herculean task for a Japanese to leave his country was performed, first, last, and all was treason, with death as the penalty. along, only that thus the reign of Being without money, he stole a pasrighteousness might the sooner begin. sage to Shanghai, and frem that place All was done in perfect keeping with worked his way upon a vessel bound his declaration: "I view the geo- for Boston. This vessel happened to graphical exploration as the beginning belong to the merchant whose wealth of the missionary enterprise." was to be wholly for the Lord's uses. The two met, Alpheus Hardy and 50 Two Accidents in Cooperation Joseph Xeesima, and, of course, be- came friends, with the very best Two or three generations ago it educational advantages bestowed happened in X ew England that a upon the runaway from Japan. In young man consecrated himself to the sixties a Japanese embassy visited the Christian ministry, and entered this country !lnd needed an interupon a course of study in preparation. preter, and Neesima's services were But presently his health failed so com- sought. He informed them that he pletely that he was compelled to aban- was an outlaw, but was promised a don his design. At first he was pardon, and so in their service a tour greatly cast down by what seemed a was made from ocean to ocean. At serious failure; but at length decided length he was ready to return home, to enter a business calling, and if pos- having meantime formed the design sible to accumulate wealth to be em- of founding a school of higher ployed for the advancement of the learning for the benefit of his people. kingdom. He became a Boston mer- In due season he was able to do this, chant, with large business done in dis- with the generous cooperation of tant lands. American friends whom Mr. Hardy helped to secure. And thus came During the same years, in a Chinese into existence the famous, and thorbook a Japanese lad had come across oughly Christian Doshisha University these words: "In the beginning God in the city of Tokyo. created the heavens and the earth." He also said to himself: "This is

N BU ILDI N G F OR HI GH ": !.: Im UCATI O N

On the site of the Old Examination Stalls FIFTY YEARS AGO AND NOW IN SOUTH CHINA BY REV. R. H . GRAVES, D.D.

The g reat changes that have been catching rain water to eke out -the transforming China have been grad- supply. ual, but 1861, when the present treaties were made with W est ern na- To-day, when we travel in steamers tions, has been considered the divi- of from 18,000 to 27,000 tons and ding line between the old and the new. make the voyage across the Pacific in The yea rs of the twentieth century less than a month, the fare is like that since the Boxer outbreak have been of a first-class hotel, with fresh meat productive of more changes than twice and fish, kept on ice or in cold storage, the number of years preceding. three times. a day, with fr uit and de,,- serts, including ice-cream, condensed Communication. milk and cream daily. Now the pas- sengers are numbered by the score; I came to Canton in 1856 in a bark while pianos and organs furnish muof some 600 tons, sailing around the sic for all who wish it, and a library Cape of Good Hope, in a voyage of provides books for those who prefer 114 days. There were but three pas- reading. sengers besides myself. Our fare was ship biscuit (hardtack), potatoes, and In 1856 our mail from America C05t salt beef and pork. Occasionally we 42 cents a letter, and came by way of had some light bread and tinned England, thence by steamer through meats, which were just coming into the Strait of Gibraltar to Alexandria, use. We had no milk in our coffee from there on camel-back to SueL, and tea, and dessert only on Friday and then by steamer to India and and Sunday. We ran short of water H ongkong, or by sailing-ship round in the tanks, and had to depend on the Cape. Now a letter is sent for 5 cents, and comes from New York

across the continent by rail, and from crowded streets. Some of the mer- the Pacific coast by steamer, often chants whose business was connected reaching us within a month from date. with the shipping (ship-chandlers, Besides this we get our news by tele- etc.) lived on what were known as graph, and by reading the papers we "chops"-an old vessel with the learn one day what occurred the masts removed and the decks covered day before in Europe and America. in, making a store and dwelling.

Truly "many run to and fro and These floated with the tide while knowledge is increased." As to local anchored in one place, and were very news, we may have daily telegrams healthful, as they had plenty of fresh from Peking, Shanghai and other air. They were chiefly at Whampoa parts of China. As to newspapers, we and Hongkong, where the shipping- formerly had two weekly papers in was anchored. The missionaries Hongkong, upon which we were de- usually lived in the second story of pendent for our news. Now there are the house, while the lower story was four daily papers in English, while occupied as a Chinese warehouse or there are numbers of Chinese news- for servant's quarters and kitchen.

papers both in Hongkong and Canton. None lived in houses erected as for- China is no longer isolated, but be- eign dwellings.

gins to take her place among the com- Now almost all are housed in buiJrl- munity of nations, and the people are ings put up for dwellings like those beginning to realize that they are but occupied by the merchants. The3e a part of a tremendous whole of which are either in compounds or separated, they formerly had no conception. and are much more comfortable and Changed Condition. healthful than those formerly occupied. As to food, Canton has always had If communications with the outside a fine fruit market. Oranges, bananas, world have increased, so have condi- laichee, mangoes, pineapples, pume- tions changed. When I came, the mer- loes, peaches, and melons are abun- chants had a concession, known as dant in their seasons. But as to the the "Foreign Factories." Here they supply of foreign food there has been had their dwellings, godowas (ware- a great change. Now we can get houses), an English church, a garden flour, butter, condensed milk, cereals where one could take a short walk, of all kinds, preserves and canned.

and a boat-house where they kept vegetables of all kinds, whereas for- their boats and canoes for exercise on merly few of these things were ob- the river. Some lived in Chinese tainable. Rice has always been a houses outside the walls, as did all the staple article of diet.

missionaries. All were confined to There were no stores in Canton the suburbs, as no foreigner was where ladies could go shopping, and allowed to enter the gates of Canton few where foreign clothes could be city. The missionaries lived in native obtained; everything had to be bought, houses at different points along the cut out, and made up by a Chinese river, as it would have been very in- sewing-woman. There was a tailor jurious to health to live in the low who made men's clothes. Now we Chinese houses on the narrow, have shops where almost everything

YEARS AGO AND NOW IN SOUTH (;HINA

may be bought in the line of dry passage-boats to the river towns. goods and groceries. Then the police-boats, with their banks of oars, frequented the river, The appearance of the river is dif- whereas now we have steam gunboats ferent from what is was fifty years and launches, which serve as revemte ago. Then there were many enor- cutters and police-boats. mous, big-eyed Tien-Tsin junks, which made the voyage up the coast once On land we have telegraph lines and a year, going with the southwestern telephone and electric-light poles, and monsoon and returning with the north- lines of railroads running or projected. west wind in the fall; then there were smaller coasting-vessels and numerous The watchmen and patrols are now superseded by regular uniformed po- THE NEW GOVERNM~NT EDUCATIONAL BUILDINGS IN CANI0N CHINA 1 passenger-boats going to numerous !icemen, with their batons instead of towns in the interior of the province, the old swords and rattan shields. and the swarms of sampans or little boats that may still be seen. We had The Chinese People a steamer a day to Hongkong and one every other day to Macao. Now To turn from progress in external we have some fifteen steamers leaving things to the people themselves, there daily for Hongkong, not to mention have been marked changes. While a railroad under construction. The much of the old-time self-conceit, coasting trade is carried on in steamers self-satisfaction and self-reliance still of which there are usually three or remains, in many respects the feelings four in port, while smaller steamers of the people have decidedly altered. go into the interior or tow the Formerly the scholars greatly affected the long flowing gown, immense

goggles and spectacles and a leisurely of clocks and watches have quickened walk, whereas now they are fond of the pace of the people and tended to a military costume and air, brass but- habits of punctuality. tons and a brisk walk. This is especially true of the pupils in the gov- Chinese contempt for and hatred of ernment schools. The ruling motive foreigners has not ceased, but maniwith the Chinese to-day is to cultivate fests itself in a different way. Inthe martial spirit, that they may be stead of the cries we had to endure prepared to resist foreign aggression in the streets formerly of "Kill," and assert themselves as the great, "Beat," "Kill the foreign devil," etc., populous nation which they are. This we have the boycott, and public exis the secret of the desire to give up pressions by the press or by mas,- the use of opium. They have always meetings and addresses. In gener:!l regarded opium-smoking as a vice, but there has been an improvement in the only recently have they come to realize feelings of the people as the result of that it is sapping the foundation of commercial intercourse and the work the people physically, mentally and of the missionaries, but the Oriental politically. The example of Japan has masses are excitable and ignorant, and had an immense influence over them. it is not difficult for designing men While the scholars and rulers were to create mobs and popular disturbespecially addicted to the use of ances such as the Boxer outbreak. opium, it was by no means confined These outbreaks are often the result to them. The civilization of China of real or fancied encroachments or has reached the stage of the reign of assumptions. On the whole, the force which has so long characterizel} statesmen and the more intelligent the civilization of the West. May classes are beginning to understand they soon reach the higher stage of the foreigner much better than they law and brotherhood and peace, which did, and the masses of the people are seems to be dawning in the West, as better disposed. indicated by 'Fhe Hague conferences, and some of the' socialistic movements Education and Mis.iol1J in Europe, as well as by the growing influence of. Christianity. It is in this respect that the great- est changes have taken place in Chim. The masses of the people are chan- Perhaps the most marked change of ging as well as the higher classes. late years has been that effected by Instead of the old-fashioned cue and the change in the system of gQverngown, many, especially of young ment education. The old system of China, have cut off their hair and wear having the students pay exclusive atthe close-fitting foreign clothes. For- tention to Chinese history and literaeign caps with brass buttons and ture has been superseded by a broader a shade for the eyes are superseding one. Geography, physics, mathemathe round skull-cap with its crimson tics, chemistry and other branches of knob, and leather shoes for those of "Western learning" have been included felt and cloth. in the curriculum, while much atten- tion is paid to athletic exercises. Travel by steamers with their fixt In some schools the New Testament hours of leaving and the common use has been introduced as a text-book on morals; in all, Sunday has been given

I908 ] FIFTY YEARS AGO AND NOW IN SOUTH CHINA

as a holiday. Still much emphasis is Shanghai, Ning-po, Fuchau, Amoy placed on the worship of Confucius; and Canton, and a thirty-mile radius the pupils are required to bow before around them. In Canton we were his tablet on certain days, and he has not permitted even to enter the city been elevated in the Pantheon by Im- gates, but were restricted to the outperial decree, so as substantially to skirts. Now what a change! All make a trinity of Heaven, Earth China thrown open to missionary enand Confucius. While teachers are terprise, not a province unoccupied not required to render the act of by missionary workers, and the numhomage, Christianity is discriminated ber of Chinese converts increased from against, so that it is very difficult for 600 to I75,00. All barriers have a self-respecting conscientious Chi- been broken down, and instead we nese Christian teacher to maintain his have "open doors." position in a government school. In this season of unrest and of stiil There has been a marked growth impending change, the prospects for in mission activity and influence. To the future are most encouraging. The primary schools have been added Gospel alone can bring that peace those of higher grades so that we now for which China longs. Then there have Christian colleges as well as are the by-products of Christianity; theological seminaries. A more solid the demand for more popular freeeducation may be acquired here th:1I1 dom, the waning of foot-binding, in the newly fledged government the increasing freedom for women, high schools and colleges. In the and other new forces at work here. highest examinations recently organ- To God be all the praise. ized in Peking, a larger relative proportion of Christians than of heathen A CENTURY OF PROGRESS IN CHINA have succeeded in passing. 1807 As to Christian literature, flourishing publishing houses have been estab- One Protestant Missionary, lished in Peking, Hankow, Shanghai, Not one Protestant Convert. Foochow and Canton. Bibles, Tes- Bible Unknown. taments, tracts and other Christian No Hospitals. books are published in large numbers, Opium Trade Unmolested. and have an increasing circulation Footbinding general among Chinese women. year by year. Colporteurs carry this Western Learning Unknown. literature to all parts of the empire No Daily Newspapers. and find an increasing demand for it. No Railroads. If missionary education and literature have made such progress during fifty 1907 years, what shall we say of evangel:- zation? In I856 our operations were More than 3,000 Protestant Missionaries. confined to the five open ports of ~fore than 150,000 Protestant Communicants Es. timated. New Testament studied with the Classics in the Government schools in some of the Provinces. More than 300 Hospitals. Use of Opium to be abolished in ten years. Foot-binding custom under the ban of the Em- press. New system of education established in each of the 18 Provinces. Daily Newspapers ill every important city. 9,000 Miles in operation or construction.

"THE UNCROWNED KING OF CATHAY"

WHAT SIR ROBERT HART HAS DONE FOR MISSIONS IN CHINA BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, A. T. S., BOLTON, ENGLAND There is something of romance and and distinction. Nor has he failed in pathos in the home-coming to Great that position as has been truly said Britain of Sir Robert Hart, from to be the permanent trustee of foreign China, with a record not easily to interests in China. be matched by any other chronicler in history. This sparsely built man, His achievements have been varied, with thin gray hair, speaking modestly wonderful and singularly far-reaching with a strong Irish accent, and con- in the development of China's comscious of the fact that he is "old, very mercial, financial and administrative old," has been aptly described "as the methods, and in securing for China peaceful conqueror of the Far East, more consideration from Western the uncrowned king of Cathay." nations. When first Sir Robert Hart put his hand to the plow in the year Some fifty-four years ago, Robf'rt 186r, only three treaty ports were in Hart, a lad of nineteen, the son of a existence, whereas they are legion to- Scotch-Irish mill-owner, of County day. At the present hour the number Armagh, went out to China in the of employees controlled by the Cus- British consular service, and im- toms Inspectorate stands at II,980, of mediately began to organize a cus- whom 1O,636 are Chinese and 1,344 toms department for the Empire then foreigners. The postal system which just waking out of its long sleep. he organized has helped to link to- The story of his life is the story of gether the many and varied peoples the open door in China, and of a of the Empire in the most remote unique personality impressing itself parts, while Peking itself has now on the impersonal "power behind the eight deliveries daily. Altho Sir throne." There must have been Robert has never exprest faith in some peculiar Oriental charm about a rapid evolution of China, he is not the young European who, at the less confident that it will depend upon age of twenty-six, after a mere seven commercial progress rather than upon years of work as a consul in the land military or naval developments, hence of suspicion, had so won the confi- his devotion to this method of pacific dence of the Chinese Government as agency in order to combat the inertia to be placed at the head of the customs of prevailing conditions in China. system of that vast country. Two years later he was appointed Inspect- It is, however, as one of the "heroes or-General of Customs in China, and of the mind" that Sir Robert will be subsequently has been the man to remembered by later generations. be finally reckoned with in all matters Throughout his long and stirring concerning the relations of China with career in the Far East he has never the outer world. What he has wavered in his regard for the missions achieved meanwhile is writ large in of the Protestant faith in China. It the last half-century' of China's annals, is on this account that British Meth- <ccording him world-wide recognition odists so gladly add his name to the list of its great sons who have rendered conspicuous service to the State at As may be supposed, Sir Robert's home or abroad. Sir Robert, it is in- views on the opium traffic are pro- teresting to note, spent his early years nounced. He says that the Chinese in an Irish-Methodist school, and are in dead earnest respecting the there received inspiration which he evil. They wish to put an end to it, has not failed to make felt in the dis- and their action against the use of tant realm of the Flowery Kingdom. the drug is prevailing. The authori- He has been worthily designated ties have checked it by already clo- "the greatest and most sympathetic sing many dens, tho the habit is link between East and West," and, difficult to fight on account of its informally, he has strenuously es- subtle temptation; and, further, where poused the work of missionary it takes a strong hold upon the victim agencies. he does not find it easy to give up the A characteristic story is told con- habit. Sir Robert adds: "It may, in cerning the earlier days of this vet- the circumstances, be necessary to eran peace-maker in China. In the allow it to continue to exist during the course of a few years after his ar- present generation of smokers, but rival in China he was offered an the action of the Government against important post in the Imperial Mari- it is so decided that I have little doubt time Customs, then being started, the next generation will be non-opium concerning which he was greatly ex- smokers."

ercised. Failing to satisfy himself, he Of Sir Robert Hart's private rela- asked three of the leading Chinese tions with missionaries, Dr. Fowler, missionaries, whose acquaintance he of the London Mission, who is (July, had formed, to pray for three days 19o5) on furlough from the London over the matter and only then give Mission Hospital and Leper Home, him their advice whether he should Siao Kan, Hankow, Central China, enter the service of the Chinese Gov- . has given a remarkable testimony.

ernment or join a mission staff. The Speaking at the Mission House in three divines did not require the time London, the Doctor said that in his he gave them, and all sent back the labors on behalf of the leper com- same opinion-that they saw no call in munity, Sir Robert had been one of him to be.a missionary. his best friends. "Over and over,"

In the course of his prolonged resi- said the Doctor, "I have been brought dence in Peking, he has sought by to the verge of despair. Sometimes various means to advance missionary there has even been no prospect of aims, one of the most valuable oppor- another meal for the people. But tunities being his weekly garden- just at the psychological moment, as parties in the capital, which have been you call it, money has come, and in for many years the most delightful three cases when I was in despair I feature of the colony's missionary, received from Peking a check for iroo commercial and social life in Peking. ($500) on the Bank of England from On these occasions, too, his passionate Sir Robert Hart. I have never asked interest in music has been in striking him for money, but led, as I believe, evidence. by God, the money has come. I could

tell you stories without number show- lieves it desirable to have Englishmen ing how God has blest the work and to superintend Chinese workmen, "to provided for it," It appears that Sir form the buckle to the belt,. as it Robert has given assistance both were," so he maintains the same views timely and frequently, altho his respecting European and American method is eminently Scriptural, not direction of native teachers. In other letting his left hand know what his words, China must be evangelized by right hand does. When such gifts Chinese agents. Given 40,000 native have been made they have invariably pastors, each one having on an average been accompanied by letters full of a parish of 7,500 souls, the enormous good cheer and kind wishes. In his task of covering China with Christian sympathies he shows the widest pos- agencies enters within the bounds sible view. Medical missions, es- of possibility. To effect this a con- pecially work among lepers, medi- siderable increase in effective Western cai schools for Chinese, Tract Society missionaries would be necessary if, and Bible Society operations, have say, within ·the next ten years the called forth his valued aid. Any- complexion of the religious problem thing, in fact, which has tended to of China were to undergo an absolute the uplifting of China has made change.

strong appeal to him. He has freely Sir Robert urges missionary so- given of his best for China, and his cieties, wherever possible, to increase help is correspondingly forthcoming the number of medicaJ missionaries for any cause which makes for the and trained nurses; to open more betterment of China's children. schools and colleges; to develop the With regard to missionary pros- work among women and girls; to pects in the Celestial Empire, Sir establish more philanthropic agencies Robert Hart takes optimistic and to help the blind, deaf and dumb statesmanlike views. He appreciates foundlings and lepers, and to set up highly the character and devotion of new orders of missionaries in the Christian missionaries, and the un- capitals, in contact with the literary told benefits, social and moral, which and ruling classes, whose influence Christianity has brought to the East. would be further accelerated through China, he declares, has been for some lectures, literature and friendly inter- tens of cycles living her own quiet course. With such forces in combina- life in seclusion from the rest of the tion, the Christianizing of China world, developing in a sort of family need not remain a futile dream.

circle; but it has been full of life, and "Until now," Sir Robert Hart ob- the events of years to come would serves, "we have been merely feel- show that energy and vitality had ing the way and preparing founda- been stored up to meet the new en- tions; but now the new generation is vironment. Just as in material con- going to build, and China's pagoda cerns and progress Sir Robert be- wiII tower high among the nations."

AND RELIGION IN

BY PROFESSOR W. 1. CHACVIBERLAIN, PH.D., NEW BRCNSWICK, N. J.

Former President of Voorhees College, India It is quite impossible to gain any- of the people. It suffices that we thing approaching a correct view of should recognize that through the what constitutes the education of a whole system of Vedic literature and people without putting before the mind thought there runs one general gov- an idea of that people's civilization; erning idea, the omnipenetrativeness and civilization resolves itself, for edu- of the Deity, as it has been termed, cational purposes, into the religious or an indefinite, impersonal, spiritual and moral conceptions of a nation and pantheism. The practical effects of its consequent social and political or- this pantheistic temperament were ganization. conspicuous in the fact that the high- What is true of the development of est aim of the Hindu is abnegation the German school system in more re- of life with a view of the absorption cent times is' also true of the devel- of the individual into the "All."

opment of the educational system of Transmigration was only a step in India in past centuries: the due is to the process of absorption. Before the be found in the religious ideals as tem- All-One the individual IS of no pered by the prevailing social and moment. Such an idea, if rooted into political influences. Indeed, it has al- the nature of a people, is an effective ways been true that the presence of check to all self-reliant activity, a dominant force in the life of a na- weakens all sense of individual re- tion is seen to bring about some change sponsibility, and destroys the ambition in the educational system, making for for excellence. Ascetic contemplation the permanence of the existing ideals, becomes the supreme virtue in reli- or their expulsion, according to the gion and in life. Thus the ethical aims of the leaders of the movement. virtues of a people, whose deepest con- And never have forces been found vIctions are pantheistic, and whose 50 dominant, or so calculated to take highest hopes are personal absorp- a deep hold upon the life of a people, tion in the universal, are such as as these conditioned religious ideals. patience, .docility, gentleness and resig- This recognition of the religious nation. These are naturally accom- element among a given people must, panied by politeness, respect for of necessity, be followed by an exami- parents and elders, and obedience to nation of the means which the State, the powers that be, both civil and ec- or the people, has, more or less con- clesiastic. AI! these are excellent, so sciously, adopted to bring up its chil- far as they go. But duty in the old dren with a view to maintaining its Greek sense, or in our Anglo-Saxon ideals and its national life, in so far commanding sense of the word, and as its records make this possible. It the virtues flowing from a strong, is not necessary. however, for our virile personality, which controls cir- present purpose to enter upon a de- cumstances and shapes the life, were tailed study of those means, so far as not to be expected, nor were they they have been present in India, in found.

the molding of the educational ideals The educational significance of

this religious and ethical system, ually and which claims to be as old dominant in India for so many cen- as the Vedas. Throughout the long turies, lay in the fact that it was. the story of the study of letters, and of natural expression of the real Hindu the preservation of culture in India, mind, which was dreamy and meta- we must recognize the presence of the physical. It is, however, worthy of permanent' influence of this Brahman note that Hinduism was not, in its caste system. It determined the char- origin and essence, a religion of mere acter and the area of education.

externalism. It was the inner life of While its origin may have been based the soul that was of moment, and upon social conditions, it came to have when this was lost sight of Buddhisrn a religiot;s sanction, and its observance arose. When sacrifice and ceremonial became largely the religion of the began to supersede the intellectual and people.

ethical elements of Brahmanism, the The Bri;ish System of Education reform that Buddhism attempted fol- lowed. Having placed before ourselves the But the effect of E.uddhistic teach- predominating religious ideals of the ing on the Hindu mind was not an past, and the consequent educational awakening of the individuality; for, system among the people of India, we while the God of Brahmanism was a are now prepared to enter upon a brief union with the absolute Being, not to consideration of the development of be distinguished from absorption, the the modern British system of educa- God of Buddhism was extinction of tion which has been superimposed the individual, not to be distinguished upon the ancient indigenous system, from non-existence. In both cases in- so long-lived and so wide-spread in dividuality was gone. India, and so religious in its origin While Mohammedanism, on the and ideals.

other hand, was more individualistic To those who are within, and who in its teaching, and certainly more are so personally concerned with the practical in its general effects, and introducing of the new and with the altho the ::Iussulman power was domi- conserving of that which is useful of nant in India during so many cen- the old, serious questions have been turies, the Islamic faith was so foreign presented, as numerous as they are to the country, and so iconoclastic in perplexing. For those men and for the its relations and c~ntact with the splendid courage and fine spirit they Hindus, that Mohammedanism never have shown in meeting their heavy became a force in the social and edu- responsibilities and in carrying for- cational life of the people, notwith- ward so successfully their stupen- standing the fact that its followers dous task of putting new wine into constitute one-fifth of the population old bottles without doing violence to of India. either, the writer, after personal ex- In approaching this subject of edu- perience with them and a knowledge cation in India we are met also by of their achievements extending over the great, all-influencing socio-relig- a number of years, has only the great- ious and anti-individualistic fact of est admiration.

caste, a system which grew up grad- From the standpoint, however, of

I908 ] EDUCATIO~ AND RELIGION I

cne who is studying from without see the working of two diauletrically this striking experiment, whereby the opposed policies. In the foriner, renewest European methods are being ligious instruction is as definitely applied to the reorganization of a long prescribed by law as in the latter it stationary Asiatic society, and who is is proscribed. This may not be so looking for the lessons that may be surprizing as these nations repreuseful in the development of an edu- sent two different races, which have cational system still more controlling always been, more or less, in antagthan that in India is to-day, the prob- ol11sm. But it is not so with Great lem of our thesis, the right relations Britain and the United States, who are of education and religion in India, still people of the same race. And yet remains unsettled. here, again, we see wide differences of policy. For, in England, educa- The place of moral and religious tion has always been largely carried instruction in a state system of edu- on under religious auspices, and, at cation has always been a question of the present time, the controversy over deep concern and of difficult solution. the participation of' the Church in It has led also to the adoption of education is a dominant political issue. widely differing policies. In the United States, on the con- trary, there is a complete separatioll In ancient Greece and Rome religion of the Church and State, and the pracbecame a function of the State, and tical exclusion of definite religious inclosely allied with their educational struction. systems. In the Middle Ages the Church and the State coalesced, and vVe may say, in general, that the formed so intimate a union that the secondary aim of education in Europe domain of each was entered by the has been to produce gentlemen and other. During nearly I,5<)O years, the Christians. In India religion has, for religious influence was above every twenty-five centuries, sanctified the other. Religion taught the other pursuit of knowledge, as the path to branches of civilization to speak its liberation from the world and absorplanguage. Philosophy, Science, Art, tion in God. When the English unand Politics were all permeated with dertook the education of the Indian religious terminology. Their motives people, the unwisdom of government became religious. But, finally, a dif- interference with the religion of the ferentiation took place. and men began Hindus was generally conceded, and to distinguish between the things of they bound themselves, by repeated Cesar and the things of God. The pledges, to the maintenance of religschool, which throughout the Middle ious neutrality. This principle, as- Ages was the creation of the Church, serted by all the great Governors of has, in most countries, passed into India, solemnly proclaimed in the the control of the civil government, famous Director's Dispatch of 1854, and there has been a consequent de- the great Charter of education in clension in the emphasi~ placed upon India, and reiterated in the Recomthe religious element in education. mendations to the Education Commis- sion of 1882, was regarded by the The attitude of the present day to- Hindus as the great safeguard of their ward religious instruction is very divided In Germany and France we

liberties. But the principle cut both the present, as constituting the "Three ways. Stript of all secondary and Rotten Cultures" of history, ulterior aims, government education was confined to the primary object The religion of the Hindus is, for of conveying knowleuge. the educated, a philosophy, and, for the ignorant, a system of observances. If education is training for com- They have no definite scheme of morals pleteness of life, one of its primary and no religious books in which the elements is religion. If an educational moral element holds the highest place. system be established on a basis which Custom is the sole support of morality, excludes this religious element, the result will inevitably be a deteriora- The Need of Religious Instruction tion of the highest national type, and the loss of the finer qualities which Along with the dissolution of many are the safeguards of purity and un- ancient customs which English rule s~lflsh conduct. Education can never and Western learning brought about, grow weary of the assertion of the the customary morality received a truth that nothing has so m'uch value grievous shock. To learn that the as the will guided by the right, or world was not made exclusively for by a sense of duty. The education the Brahmans, that the earth was not which trains the mind is eminently made of concentric rings with India desirable, but that which forms the as the center, and that it does not rest character, which is the actualizing of on the back of a tortoise, could not duty, is absolutely indispensable. but have the result of shaking belief in many other vain theories of the And right here, what we believe to world and of life. Elementary science be an entirely sound educational taught that whatever might be the theory has its application to the sys- power of the Brahman he could not tem adopted in India. The elevation make water boil at any other temperaof the Hindu character is admitted by ture than that at which it naturally all intelligent Hindus, no less than by boils, and that a million repetitions Englishmen, to be a prime necessity. of the names of their gods will not The failure of the present educational keep epidemics away from unsanitary system in India to do this, to instil houses. This decay of old influences in her people a commanding sense of has led, among the classes affected by duty, to lead them to the practical contact with the English, to a ceradoption of the virtues of morality, tain weakening of the moral sense, in a word, to give them such moral such as it was. The result is that instrength as is possest by the na- tellectual progress has outstript moral tions of Europe and America, after progress in India, and that the bonds long centuries of reEgious instruction, of ancient tradition and of religious this failure gives countenance to the sanction have been abruptly snapt. famous classification by the London Generations of young men are grow- Spectator of the culture of the Ben- ing up in th;rt country who have no gali Babu, along with that of the deep religious convictions, no fixt Roman nobles in the period of the em- moral principles, no well-defined rules pire and ot the Chinese Literati of of conduct, "no landmark on earth,

AICD RELIGlO~ .IN"

and no lodestar in heaven." The an- looking only to the quality of secular cient Hindu ideals exist no longer, if instruction, should assist such of them they ever did, as a moral dynamic in as ask for assistance." ordinary life. It is philosophy, but it is not food. The press of India informs us that the present Governor-General has also A keenly intelligent and observing been drawn into this discussion and Englishman, who has spent many years into the recognition of the need of ill India, recently sent out this warn- religious instruction along with secuing: "Our Indian education is crea- lar education. In .March of this year ting ~n immense class, for whom it has the ~Iaharajah of Darbhanga, accomlargely loosened the authority and ob- panied by a deputation of the Hindu ligations of the past, and who, with Religious Society, presented to the quickened intellectual capacities, crave Viceroy, on behalf of the body, an for a career which we can not afford address, the signatures to which were to open for lack of that moral fiber representative of leading native States with which we have failed to sup- and of three great religious shrines in ply them, in the place of hat they India. The address stated that the have lost. Such a situation is charged society was a primarily religious and with peril; and it can not possibly non-political one, and that their main stop there. We must go on to furnish object was to secure the imparting of those moral and spiritual forces which religious with secular education. The alone can supplement 'and justify the Earl of Minto, in his reply, sincerely education." welcomed the distinguished deputation and exprest complete sympathy with Those in high places of authority the aims of the society. in India have also recognized this need. The governor of one of the Missionary Education provinces said not long ago, in his address as Chancellor of Allahabad The best answer, however, to this University: "I agree with those who great need has been fOUlid in the sothink that education should, from the called ~lissionary Educational System, beginning, be combined with religious so long and so widely established teaching; but the difficulty is to effect throughout India; and this need has the combination in India. The Gov- been met, in part, by the large numernment must observe an attitude of ber of schools and colleges maintained strict neutrality in all religious mat- by Christian religious societies, which ters, and it would be impossible for its form so important a part of the edueducational officers to impart relig- cational system of India, and wherein ious instruction in its schools and religious instruction is an essential colleges. The only satisfactory solu- feature of the daily curriculum. That tion of the problem lies in the exten- this demand for moral training exists, sion of the principle of grants-in-aid, and that this opportunity for it is apthe establishment by indcpendent preciated, is be"t attested by the fact managers and associations of schools that these tTIlSSlOnary institutions and colleges in which religious instruc- are so largely attended by non-Christion can be freely given hand in hand tian Hindus, notwithstanding, and with 5ecular education. The State, possibly, ill part, because of the defi-

nite daily instruction in religion with de5tructive and constructive. Which' the Bible as text-book; and this when it shall be depends largely upon the ample opportunity is afforded for at- Christian people of England, with the tending schools under government and cooperation of those in America. Hindu auspices, where no religious instruction is given. Whatever may be the future of the English connection with India, it is, Thus it is that the whole history at any rate, certain, to use the words of British education in India is not of the great religious reformer, Wilwithout large interest and deep sig- berforce, that "by planting her nificance. The reaction of the West language, . her knowledge, and· her on the East and the revival of peoples opinions in her Asiatic territories, she everywhere visible, in India, in Japan, has put a great work beyond the reach and in China, is a phenomenon as re- of contingencies." markable as any in modern history. In India, where a social order has been The ideas which have been introbased for 2,000 years on a deep phi- duced into India, ethical and moral losophy, the study of this revival can as well as political, can not be innot be without attraction for those who effective among a people so interested are observing the tendencies of the in intellectual and religious questions time. A primitive society has sud- as are the Hindus. They can not but denly awakened to find itself face to germinate, and finally change the face with an enemy it is powerless to whole face of Indian society. The resist. The modern world, where it present is strong and practical, as does not absorb, destroys. In the East well as distinctly religious. The fu- British education is an agent at once ture 111USt share many of its char- acteristics.

THE HOME MISSION PROBLEM IN CANADA HEV. J. H. HOBERTSON, B.A., B.D., KNOX CHURCH, REVELSTOKE, B. C.

The churches in Canada are to-day the east to British Columbia and the face to face with the greatest Home Yukon on the west-a continental ex- Mission problem of any Christian panse of nearly 5,000 miles. From country in the world. This problem south to north this field stretches from is being faced with courage and de- the forty-ninth parallel and the United termination, and the eyes of the Chris- States boundary line to the northern tian world are watching with prayer- Herschell Island within the arctic ful sympathy that the problem' may be circle. solved with honor to the churches and blessing to the people of the Do~inion. This field embraces not only such regions as the northern stretches of I. The Field Quebec and New Ontario, of the great Western prairie provinces, of the The field where this problem is be- coast bounds of British Columbiaing worked out stretches from the regions now being opened up by rail- Atlantic to the Pacific-from the ways and the inflow of immigration; Maritime provinces and Labrador on but also contains great stretches of

THE HOME MISSJON PROBLEM IN CAI;ADA

the least known and least explored re- being put to the test as never before. gions of the earth: such as Ungave, It is this increasing tide of immigra- Keewatin and lV1 ackenzie Districts. tion that constitutes the crisis of the And yet there are Christian mission- I fome Missionary problem, as may be aries along the bleak Labrador coasts, indicated by the following: Immigraon the ,shores of C"ngava Bay, on the tion in I900 was only about 24,000; in east, south and west coasts of Hudson I904 it was nearly 150,000, while in Bay, and at Fort McPherson and 1907 it reached nearly 300,000. The Herschel! Island within the arctic great majority of these are being setcircle. tled in far-flung communities through- out the Western prairies and the prob- This field is the vision of the Cana- lem of the Church is to follow them dian churches. vVhen Cartier with his with the missionary and the Gospel I20 brave mariners first stood on the ordinances. This problem looms large show; of Gaspe Point in I535 they when we remember that this immigraraised a cross with the arms of France tion movement is proportionately the to symbolize possession by the King of largest of any country in the world. K111gS and by the King of France. In Immigration to the United States the passing of French regime from never passed beyond an increase of Canada part of that vision has been one anc! one-half per cent. of the poplost, but the othel part remains and is ulation, whereas that to Canada h:ls to-day the vision ot half a continent. already reached fully three and one- The Canadiall churches have resolved half per cent. It is well known that that throughout this great field no the problem was almost too large for community shaD be without the Gospel the churches in the United States, and minister and the Christian Church. the seriot1~ question is vill it be too And this i,. no mere empty dream. It large for the churches in Canada? i., being realized. The Presbyterian "Ve have hard work to do and loads General Assembly rejoices that there is to lift." n,-, community in Canada to-clay where a dozer, Presbyterian families can be "11 important feature of this immifounl~ but has a Presbyterian service, gration question is the variety of naand this io largely true of other tionalities and languages, and the COI1churches as well. sequerit variety in national moral and religious ideals. These people repre- II. The People sent almost every country in Europe and Asia. Some thirty languages are The population of Canada is about spoken in Winnipeg. Large numbers 6,000,000. As a people Canadians are a few years ago came from Central a church-going and Sabbath-keeping and Southern Europe, tho this immination. Good foundations were laid in gratton is being discouraged. Weare the past amid suffering and sacrifice, now seeking the best immigrants poswhen the increase in population was sible and it is good to see that in I907 slow. Thus good quality was estab- more than half our total immigration, lished before quantIty was enlarged. VIZ., I60,000, came from the British This has probably been great gain. Isles. Another army of 50,000 good farmers came from the United States, The flow of immigration, however, has now come and the churches are

~[lSSI()~ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [ ~ove1l1ber

and also increasing numbers frolll stood. ::-;ot since the migration of the Scandinavia, Holland and nthn north children of Israel from Egypt to Ca- countries. naan has there been such a migration A few examples will set forth the of a whole people from one land to variety and magnitude of this aspect another. These people, because of long of the problem. There are nearly oppression, are also very ignorant and IOO,OOO Ruthenians (Galicians) now poor, but they are clean, indestrious in the vVestern provinces. Iecause of and religious. Their fanatical religious oppression they are with us, and con- pilgrimages have widely advertised sequently they are ignorant a1ld poor. them, but by wise and careful treat- They are suspicious of governments ment at the hands of both government and regardless of education, but not and Church these pilgrimages are pass- irreligious. They stand in close rela- ing away, and the work of education tion to the Greek and Roman churches, and assimilation is well under way.

but because of past oppression are dis- One of the most serious problems trustfuf of both. The effort of the is the Mormon community of about Roman Catholic Church to enfold them 10,000 in southern Alberta. They are, all within its care has not been alto- of course, under pledge to the Govern- gether successful. They have organ- ment that polygamy will not be prac- ized an Independent Greek Church of tised in Canada, but whether that Canada, which is not only Protestant in pledge is faithfully observed is by no spirit but Presbyterian in form. About means certain. Certain it is that their one-third (30,000) are already within teachings are not changed, and that the membership of this new Church, their political aims are the same here and their numbers are rapidly increas- as in Utah. It is probably a national ing. Mission work among these Gali- mistake that they are tolerated in Can- cians was very slow for some time be- ada at all, but since they are here they cause of distress, but the medical, hos- are to be regarded as part of our pital, and educational work carried on Home Missionary problem. The pol- among them, especially by the Presby- icy of the Presbyterian Church in terian Church, gained their confidence, planting missions right in their com- and hence their approach to the Pres- munities is probably the wise thing, byterian mission and college authori- for while small results are seen in the ties in Winnipeg for guidance in way of conversions it is the necessary orgamzing the Independent Greek antidote to a very vicious disease.

Church. There is a training class for Probably the most serious matter Ruthenians in Manitoba College, vVin- facing us at the present time is the nipeg, under the care of Principal Pat- sudden influx of Asiatics into British rick, for the purpose of training minis- Columbia. The deplorable riots in ters and teachers for their own people. Vancouver last fall brought th'is whole Mr. Michael Sherbinin, their wise and matter into the lime-light view of the good leader in this country, takes part whole country. There are now be- in this educational work. tween 30,000 and 35,000 Asiatics in Then there are nearly lO,OOO Douk- British Columbia, namely, about 18,000 hobors in th( Western prairies-a peo- Chinese, 12,000 Japanese, and 2,000 ple now widely known but little under- Hindus. In the House of Commons,

T908 ] THE HOME lflSSIOX PROBLEM 1X C.XAD

Hon. Lemieux stated that in I3rit- aela. 'C find a s()lid body of Roman ish Columbia there are 25.0():) Ori- Catholicism. and the Home l[ission ental male adults and 75,000 white work here goes ullder the name of male adults-i.e., in every four men in French evangelization. By this we British Columbia one is a yellow man. mean that the Protestant Church takes Unless this immigration is soon limited a proper advantage of every open door it will become a most serious problem, to introduce the Bible into the homes both for Church and State. They do of the people, to provide a higher not assimilate and they are heathen. Christian education open to Catholics, The Methodist and Presbyterian such as the Point Aux Tremble schools Churches have carried on work among carried 011 by the Presbyterian Church them, but with little success. It is at an annual cost of some $20,000, and easier to evangelize the Orientals in which has good success, also to estab- their own country than in ours, for lish missions among the few Protes- various reasons. This may be our tant communities in the province. This shame, but 'tis true, and true in the evangelical and ecucational work costs same way as the work of Geddie, Gor- the Presbyterian Church about $45,000 don, and Paton in the New Hebrides pcr annum, Other churches do similar was greatly hindered by the vicious work.

sandalwood traders. The Home Mission work in Ontario Space forbids our dwelling further is of much the same character as that on this aspect of the problem, tho it in the Maritime Provinces. New On- would be interesting to take a look at tario to the north and west has recently the 32,000 Mennonites, the 25,000 Ice- opened a large field for work in lum- landers, the Barr colony of 2,500, the ber and railway camps, in mining and Scandinavians, Hollanders, Germans, agricultural districts. The Reading Austrians, Hungarians, Poles, etc. To Camp Association, under 11r. Alfred Canadianize and Christianize all this Fitzpatrick, has done a noble work varied mass is surely a serious prob- among these camps, lem. The three prairie provinces-Mani- III. The Survey toba, Saskatchewan, and Alberta-pre- Taking a brief glance a few words sent aspects in common. Those prov- will indicate the special Home Mission inces embrace the greatest and most features of different parts of the field. compact grain-growing region in the The most serious aspect in the Mari- world, being 900 miles in length and time Provinces of Nova Scotia, New over 400 miles in width. Into these Brunswick, and Prince Edward Island provinces the great flood of immigra- is the migration of a number of fam- tion is flowing. Here are to be found ilies and many young people to the nearly all the foreign immigrants-the Western provinces. Thus the strength Ruthenians and Galicians, Doukho- of the larger congregations is weak- bars, Mennonites, Icelanders, Mor- ened in their support of Home Mission mons, Swedes, Norwegians, Holland- work, and the smaller congregations ers, Germans, Danes, Austrians, Hun- do not gain the strength to pass be- garians, Poles, Laplanders, etc. Also yond the Home Mission stage. the great bulk from the British Isles Coming to Quebec, or French Can- and the United States are flowing

here. Here is to be seen the mar- cording to Ilumerical strength are the velous expansion of Home Mission Roman Catholic, :1ethodist, Presbywork as represented by lOa new mis- terian, and Church of England in the sion fields per annum by both the order named. The Roman Catholic Presbyterian and Methodist Churches. flock is about forty per cent. of the Here is opening up the most stupen- entire population, the Methodist dous and inspiring Home Mission seventeen per cent., the Presbyterian problem of any Christian country in sixteen per cent., and the Church of the world. England thirteen per cent. And it is interesting to note that this relative British Columbia and the Yukon position and strength have remained have the special features incident to almost the same for the past fifty years. the nature and industries of the country. Home Mission work here lies Some peculiar features will inclicate among the thousands of homeless men the special Home Mission aspects of in lumber and mining camps-work each Church. The llethodist Church that has been immortalized by Ralph is numerically the largest Protestant Connor in "Black Rock." Also many Church in Canada. For the past hunrailway camps and the toilers of the dred years she has prosecuted her missea, and an enlarging work among the sionary work with great vigor, and her growing ranching and agricultural early labors among the lonely comcommunities. And here in British Co- munities in forest and by lake and river 111l11bia is the great problem of nearly gave her a place yhich she still holds 35,000 Orientals, which is a distinct of being the leading Church in the challenge to the Church and the most country districts of Ontario. She is difficult work Christians have yet un- to-day doing a splendid work on the dertaken. vVestern prairies, reaching forth to every community. To the Methodist Before closing this survey mention Church belongs the chief honor of must be made of the 112,000 Indians, h3.ving no State Church in Canada. scattered on their reserves from east to The famous Dr. Egerton Ryerson was west. Whatever history says of the the successful champion of the free past, or oracle speaks of the future, the voluntary Church in this country. stated fact of the present is that in This Church carries on the largest Canada to-day the Indians are not a work among the Indians and is second dying race. Thanks to a wise Gov- only to the Roman Catholic Church in ernment and a heroic Church, the re- this work. The Government gives her proach of the past is being removed some $50,000 per annum to help prosand there may yet be a future for these ecute this work. For aggressive Home heroic "Lords of the North." In 1907 and Foreign ::Iission work she now their numbers increased by 1,000 souls, raises nearly $500,000 per annum, and and all the churches are engaged 111 is planning to raise $600,000 during evangelizing the Canadian Indians. this year.

IV. The Churches The Presbyterian Church, tho a little smaller numerically, is the run- The churches provide the resources ning mate of the Methoclist Church. by which the problem is to be solved. In the early days she laid strong re- The leading churches in Canada ac-

8 ] THE HOME MISSION PROBLEM IN

ligious foundations in the Maritime of Hudson Bay, and away to the Provinces through such men as ::lc- northern districts of Rupert's Land, Gregor and McCullough. The Hugue- Athabasca and Mackenzie districts. nots were also Presbyterians. The Her most heroic mission is now reprechapter in her history on Dr. Dlack sented by such work as Dr. W. Grenand the Selkirk Settlers at Kildman fell is doing among the deep-sea fisheris one of the most inspiring on record. men on the coasts of Labrador, by the Here is the Westminster Abbey of the work in the arctic circle at Fort Mc- Canadian vVest. Her pioneer work on Pherson and Herschell Island, and the the prairies, led by that greatest of medical mission work of Rev. John missionary statesmen, Dr. Robertson, Antle among the camps on the coast has given her first rank as a Mission of British Columbia. Such names as Church. By her medical, hospital and Bowpas, McRae, Loftus, Grenfell, and educational work among the Galicians Stringer add luster to any church. she guided the movement to organize The great mission work of the Church the Independent Greek Church, by has been greatly aided by support which already 30,000 are saved to from the Society for the Propagation Protestantism. She also has led the of the Gospel in England, which has work among the Mormons. She has contributed no less than $10,000,000, done most of the hard work in the and which is raising $IOO,OOO now Yukon and is the strongest mission for immediate needs of her work in Church in British Columbia. She Canada. raises over $500.000 for missions. Other churches, such as the Baptist, The Church of England has no State Congregational, Salvation Army, etc., standing in Canada, which is proving are numerically small in comparison a blessing in disguise. The spirit of with those other churches, but are voluntary support is developing her doing just as faithful and heroic work life and work. She has first honor in according to their strength. having sent her missionaries to the farthest posts of settlement in Canada. The problem looms very large as the This mainly through the channel of the popUlation increases, but the churches Hudson Day Company. Thus we find are nobly responding to the urgent her work lung established among the call. So far we have no serious alienatraders and Indians in such regions as tion of the masses to deal with, and we Ungava Bay, by the Whale River, at are likely to keep our Christian Sabeast of Hudson Bay, Moose Factory bath. We are thus with faith and and Fort Albany on James Bay, Furt hope prosecuting one of the most in- Churchill and York Factory on west spiring Home Mission problems in the vvorld to-day.

BEACON-LIGHTS IN MODERN MISSIONARY

WILLL~l C.REY, THE l'I1ISSIOKARY TRAKSLATOR EDITORIAL One name stands out boldly in that shoemaking has given to the missionary history as a light on a "orId more eminent men than any headland. It is the name of William other craft. Carey, the great translator of the Dible in whole or in part into twenty- This was Carey's second school. four different languages. But it is to be feared that his mind was little given to his trade, and that In some respects, Carey's career has he would never have attained eminence been without a rival in its remarkable as a cobbler. On the bench beside features. The story of his life is him, even while he plied his tools, familiar, but never grows wearisome. lay such borrowed books as Cook's "Voyages Rounel the W orld." Work Born at Paulerspury, August 17, often halted while his mind was ab- 1761, Carey was contemporary with sorbing a knowledge of those facts, Thomas Scott, Andrew Fuller, John whose language to one who can in- Sutcliffe and John Ryland, afterward terpret it is so unmistakable, and intimately linked with his life work. whose logic to one who will follow His father, a journeyman weaver, it is so irresistible. became in 1767 parish clerk and schoolmaster in the parish, a com- Among Nichol's books he spied a mon combination in those days; New Testament Commentary, where and this was the providential provi- he first met Greek letters. Curiosity, sion for vVilliam's simple schooling. always alert when language pre- But for this, the poor boy might have sented its mysteries, led him to a got no training. lea,rned weaver, from whom he ob- tained the key to unlock the mystic The child proved father of the meaning of those hieroglyphs- ~an, having' a decided bent for another step in the career of transnatural history, botany, and partiCll- lator. larly language. His little room became a miniature museum, and his Up to this time, grace hael not mimI a treasure-house of word-Cll- touched his wayward heart, and he riosities. He 110t only eagerly read was guilty not only of lying, but of books of history, science and travel, theft, and was exposed to his master and "Pilgrim's Progress," but while as a culprit. Through the influence still a mere lad he memorized of a fellow apprentice, he was led Dyche's Latin Lexicon! How ob- to see his sin, and, after vain attempts viously the boy at school had started to establish his own righteousness, on his pilgrimage to the unknown submitted himself to the righteousness goal as leader of missionary transla- of God. The law became the third tors! At the age of seventeen, Carey of his schoolmasters-to lead him was living at Hackleton, as an ap- to Christ. He was helped by a folprentice to Clarke Nichols, a shoe- lower of William Law, and more by maker, and later to Thomas Olel. He Scott, the commentator, whom he thus illustrated Coleridge's maxim met at Mr. Old's house, and who was WIL LIAM CA RE Y AN D HIS TEACHE R TRANSLATING THE BIBLE drawn to him with a lifelong interest, sig n-board, yet to be seen at Regent's and afterward called hi s shoeshop P a rk College in London- ''Carey's College." "SECOND HAND SHOES He became id entified with a small BOUGHT A N D – -" body of dissenters at Hackleton, and married Dorothy Plackett before he the last word is partially obliterated, was of full age-a step that proved but was probably " SOLD." far from happy or helpful. ·When Mr. Old died, he put up a modest At the association meetings at

Olney he met Andrew Fuller, and Captain James Cook, the famous was encouraged to undertake preach- navigator, had in 1768 set sail, in the ing in an occasional ministry of Endeavor, in command of an expediabout three and a half years. At the tion to Tahiti, in the interests of asage of twenty-four, he was formally tronomic science, to observe tIle set apart, in 1785, to the work of the transit of Venus. He visited also Gospel and was called to Moulton. New Zealand, New Holland-now His stipend of fifteen pounds ($75) Australia-New Guinea, voyaging by a year would not keep body and soul J ava, Batavia and Cape of Good together, and, he sought to eke out a Hope. Then, in 1772, he undertook subsistence by teaching. But his at- a second voyage, for the discovery of tempts as a pedagog were never a the Terra Australis Incognita in the success. He confest, "When I kept Resolution and Adventure. school, the boys kept me." He then contracted with a party at a "Cook's Voyages" thus came to have neighboring village to make boots, not only a scientific value, but a roand once a fortnight trudged to and mantic and pathetic interest, especially fro with his bag to carry his wares to young and somewhat curious and or bring supplies. adventurous minds like that of Carey.

In 1789 he was called to Harvey It was just about the time of his in- Lane, Leicester, where Fuller, Sut- quiry after a better life that this cliffe and Ryland were again present story of world-wide travel fell under at his induction. Even here an inade- his eyes. As he now began to see quate income compelled a resort to that Christ was the Savior of sin- n~rs, he also saw that the world was teaching.

All this belongs to the preliminary full of sinners needing just such a and preparatory period of Carey's Savior, and that in those lands visited life work. The peg had not found by Captain Cook, millions of human its hole, and would neither fit nor fill beings lived and died in the most the hole it was in, nor stay where it awful death shade, not even knowing was put. God had another sphere for of this salvation. And from his this journeyman shoemaker, unsuc- shoemaker's awl he turned to this fas- cessful schoolmaster, and second-rate cinating portrayal of the sin and need preacher. of a race; and William Carey could His true career pivoted upon a not rest. While he was musing, the missionary passion that could not rest fire burned that consumed selfishness without a missionary sphere. and carnal ease.

It is interesting to note the simple A second step, so far as can be steps by which he reached this fore- traced, was that very natural one- ordained work and preeminent success. "then spake I with my tongue." He First of all, he was brought face could not keep silence-the speech be- to face with the facts of a world's came vent for the flame. He began need, which to a truly converted man to talk to his brethren about the sub- make their own appeal. Facts, to ject of missions, as Mills and Judson such a soul, both start a fire and then and their fellows talked twenty years feed the fire with fuel. later at Williamstown; and others

BEACO" LIGHTS I~ .MODERN MISSIONARY

caught fire b} contact with a man said, "There is one thing I can do: yhose soul God had set aflame. I CAN PLOD."

The third step appears to have been Before the end of 1786, at a min- the reading of Jonathan Edwards' ister's meeting in Northampton, Carey "Call for Extraordinary Prayer" for submitted the practical question, the effusion of the Spirit in all lands. "Whether the command of Christ This .had been issued at Northampton, were not binding," etc, and was Mass., in 1747, and fell into Carey's met by the reply that nothing in the hands. It was republished in 1orth- way of a world's evangelization could ampton, England, about 1783-and be done without a new Pentecost was God's provocative to both prayer with its gift of tongues! This is and organized work; and an} one who probably the true version of the "sit reads it will not marvel-for it burns clown" story so frequently told. But even yet with the fires of God's altar. Carey could not keep silence. Again, five years after, at Clipstone, he was And now other steps followed in urging the formation of a missionary too rapid succession to be individually society, and at Nottingham, preaching traced. The:orthampton Associa- from Isaiah !iv. 2, 3, he gave to the tion set apart the first Monday of Church that motto of the modern miseach month as a "concert" of special sion century: prayer. Andrew Fuller's "The Gospel worthy of all acceptatioti" was Expect great things from God; another inflaming message to Carey's Attempt great things for God! soul. And at the close it was determined 1feanwhile he had taken a very im- to formulate a plan at Kettering, in portant stride forward in making for 1792, which was done. The Baptist himself, out of the crucle material that :;Iissionary Society was born in a shoeshop would furnish, a map of Widow Wallis' parlor, and its swadthe world, on Mercator's projection. elling-clothes were a paltry subscrip- He pasted together sheets of brown tion from thirteen Baptists, of .£13, paper, and with a brush and shoe- 2s.,6d. maker's ink, he drew a picture of the world's need that would keep facts The next step was inevitable. The before him. Every leading nation flame within demanded a self-surrenhad its visible area, and figures care- der, and Carey with Thomas sailed as fully recorded, population, religion the first missionaries to India in 1793. and other statistics that needed to be borne in mind. All this is of inten- It was a step not easily taken. Mrs. sest interest as showing what a poor Carey refused at first to go and this man will do who has no access to complicated matters, but he dared not large libraries, no scholastic culture, look back. His hand was on the no pecuniary means, simply by plow. Even after boarding the Oxdint of resolution, earnestness and ford, the outgoing missionaries were perseverance-those three guardian ejected for lack of a license from the angels that are at the beck of us all. East India Company, and but for a He always disclaImed all genius-and Danish vessel might not have got to India. But the delay had secured

Mrs. Carey's consent to join the party He faced hostility so VIOlent, at of eight, who landed in Calcutta five times, that the whG'le work was in months later. peril. But God helped. Carey's The devil was not dead, and once duties took him regularly to Calcutta, and again he hindered. Attempts at so that he did no little preaching, settlement were again and agam but his grand work was neither to baffled, until finally Carey found be found in pulpit nor professor's employment as superintendent of an chair, but in translation, to which all indigo factory at J1 udna Batty, mean- else was secondary and subsidiary.

while plodding at Bengalee, so that Before 1796, Carey had started his in August, 1794, he was already trans- Bengalee grammar and dictionary.

latillg. The workman and his fore- In 1797, had almost completed the ordained work were dovetailing! New Testament and Pentateuch; in In 180J, we find him at Serampore 1809, the Bengalee version was com- -a Danish settlement, where for plete.

many years was to be the mission As early as 1804 he contemplated componne!, and where :larshman and translations into seven tongues, Ben- VVard and other:; joined him, forming galee, Hindustanee, Orissa, Mahratta, a sort of community, on New Tes- Teluga, Kurnata and Tamil. In tament principles, with all things 181 I he resolved to prepare a gram- common, and no work engaged in but mar of all the languages in which for mutual benefit. Five years later the Word of God had been or might their unity found expression in an be translated. In 1812 fire wrought "agreement," which was read publicly havoc in the printing-house, entailing thrice a year-a model document, a loss of f IO,OJO. But no hindrance apostolic in tone. could hinder such a man. On he Three events mark the early resi- plodded toward his goal. At the time dence at Serampore-Krishnu Pal's of his death, the Scriptures, wholly baptism, as first convert, the issue of or in part, had been translated by him the first Bengalee 1ew Testament, and his associates into forty languages and the appointment of Carey to his or dialccts! In nine years, 90,000 vol- professorship in Fort vVilliam Col- tunes, with 31,oOO,OCK) pages, had lege. The man who had had no univer- passed through the Serampore press.

sity training became a teacher of Ben- Villiam Carey, the translator, was galee, and later of Sanskrit and the bcnefactor of India. The humble Mahratta. boy of Paulerspury has left behind Mark the self-denial of this pio- him the footprints of one who was neer missionary. Vith an income "called and chosen and faithful."

that rose to iI,Soo annually, he, like Few young men who.read these pages Wesley, limited his wants, reserving or peruse his life story have a chance but some forty or fifty for family so restricted as his. It was a heart uses, all the rest going to the mission. aflame with zeal for God and love for He held his post till 1830, within four men that burned its way through years of his death, and property gigantic obstacles that would only valued at upwards of f16,o00 was. have filled less resolute souls with dis- finally passed over to the Society. may and despair.

IN SOUTHERN

BY REV. C. E. SMITH On the 15th of October, twenty- stand in amazement at what mission- four years ago, four missionaries aries of fifty years ago put up with. sailed on the bark Cardenas from Our conveniences and our opportuni- N ew York to West Africa. There ties place upon us greater responsi- were no other passengers, as very bilities, and we ought to accomplish few people traveled on sailing vessels, greater things. The foundations have and we were sent tint way only be- in a great measure been laid, and we cause it was much cheaper. build upon other men's foundations; it behooves us to look well how we Forty-two days aftn leaving New build. York we reached :'Ilonrovia, West Africa, having seen land but once, The next part of our trip was far when we passed within ten miles of from monotonous, as we had conone of the Cape Yerde Islands. stant views of country, town and vil- lage fro111 the ship, and daily there The ocean voyage was a continuous were the busy doings and strange spell of monotony, without there be- scenes in connection with landing ing even a good-sized storm to make cargo fr0111 the ship to shore, from it memorable. Vords can scarcely one to three miles distant. This is express our joy all first see111g done ill large surf-boats paddled by "Afric's Sunny Shore," and all land- nearly naked natives, who show much' ing on her "Golden Sands." skill in hal1dling and landing their boats through the dangerous surf. Our destination Vas Lagos, I .000 After about two yveeks on the steammiles southeast frol11 :[onrovia, and ship we landed in Lagos the 15th of as our ship was to spend some weeks December, two months after sailing trading on the coast, we were trans- from New York. krred to an English steamship, which arrived outward bonnd at Monrovia Lagos is on an island in the lagoon the same day that we went on shore. at the mouth of the OgL111 River, and This steamship was very inferior to is inward about five miles from the those which now sail those waters, beach. .cr05s the mouth of the harbut to us it was a magnificent palace bor there is a sand bar, with about compared to the sailing vessel we had twelve feet uf water, and the breakers just left. I have made the round formed by the sea are often very trip to Vest .-frica five times, and dangerous and always unpleasant. such has been the improvement in these Ships anchor about five miles out at steamships since r884 that they are sea, and passengers and cargo are now little inferior in appointment and carried in on lighter-draft steamships comfort to the Atlantic liners of to- a distance of ten miles. At one time day, and are the equal of and in some this was done in surf-boats paddled respects superior to the Atlantic liners by natives, and many stories are told of 1884. When I think of the won- of overturned boats and natives eaten derful changes in travel and in com- by the sharks in those days. Even fort on the mission field that have now we have to be transferred from c;ome about in twenty-five years, I

ship to ship in these boats in a rolling that it was unsafe for anyone to go sea, a most uncomfortable experience. far from home. vVe often paid $25 When we reached the mission- for the mere privilege of passing house at about dark, great was our through a territory thirty miles wide.

joy to hear some native young folks N QW there is perfect safety and free- singing native hymns set to familiar dom everywhere. Mails were for- Christian tunes in the schoolhouse merly brought by private carriers opposite. Twenty-two years have once a month, or in nearer places been spent in this work, and many once a week. Now the mails are de- . incidents of later date have been for- livered at our doors two or three gotten, but not these early experiences. times a week, and in many places Soon we were hard at work trying every day. Then it was a month or to learn a very difficult language, and more before we had any news of the tho after the first year the language world. Now, by cable and telegraph, was more and more in daily use, one we may know important news in a never ceases to be learner as well few hours. It costs less to communi- as teacher. The natives speak it cor- cate by telegraph in Africa than it rectly, and understand its use, but does in America.

few of them on teach it. Twenty- The climate is tropical and enerva- two years have been spent by the ting for white men, and the loss of writer learning, teaching, guiding, missionaries by death or broken preaching in a s~range tongue, open- health has always been large. The ing new work, training native treatment of tropical diseases is far workers, and as fast as possible throw- better understood now, so that while ing the work on to natives. losses are still large, we can combat In these years there have come disease and meet conditions much bet- great changes, not only in the mode ter than formerly.

of travel to Africa but in the conti- It is encouraging that a far better nent itself. For years after I landed, class of white mcn are going to there were nothing but narrow bush Africa now than formerly, tho mis- paths through dense timber or more sionaries still havc much to contend dense prairie grass. These paths with on their account. A traveler were often washed into deep gullies, seldom hears to-day the vulgar talk only a few inches wide at the bottom. about mISSIOns that he used to N ow that part of Africa is intersected hear. But as a rule government with good roads, in some cases suffi- white men only favor the educational cient for wagon travel. A railroad side of missionary work. By tact and is being built through the country, kindliness a missionary can to some over two hundred miles being already extent disarm criticism and opposi- in use, and there is an automobile tion on the part of government men.

service to large towns where the rail- They are nearly always unspiritual,.

road does not touch. Where a trip if not wholly irreligious, and are sel- formerly took a week or more it now dom more than nominal Christians.

takes only a day or two. They can not therefore be expected There used to be constant war and to view the work from the proper strife among the various tribes, so standpoint.

Southern Nigeria, of which Lagos as a foreigner can not know them, is the capital, occupies the territory is usually able to preach far more in the lower circle of the Kiger River. effectively. The training of native Like northern Nigeria, it is entirely Christians as preachers and leaders under the British Government and is is a most important part of the mIs- being improved, but is largely ruled sionary's work. through native chiefs. There are many large towns, having populations The American negro can not take from a few hundred to 200,000 in- up the full burden of the work in habitants. The town where I have Africa. Whatever his duty may be, labored for eighteen years has a popu- this does not in the least release the lation of about 75.000. Three white man from his obligation. So Protestant societies work in the coun- far as customs and language are contry: the Church Missionary Society, cerned, the American negro would be which is doing the largest work; the at the same disadvantage as the white Wesleyan Society, also doing a very man. The native looks upon them large work; and the Southern Bap- both in much the same way, and any tist Convention, whose work is en- difference is to the advantage of couraging but small. There are the white missionary. The colored about 15,000 church-members in all, foreigner may possibly become accliof which the Southern Baptist Con- mated more easily, but he too will vention have over 1,000, and the have much sickness. But the native, Church of England 8,000 with 30,000 who already knows his language and adherents. There are also many more customs, can be trained and kept in native Baptist Christians who work the work for one-fifth or one-tenth independently. of the sum that it costs for the for- eign colored missionary. Missionaries sometimes make the mistake of trying to keep the work All the societies in that part of entirely in their own hands too long. Africa have training schools for I t is diffic111 t, especially for new mis- training native workers, and at the sionaries, to feel that it is safe to place same time other educational work 1!J the work in native hands. Of course, not neglected. these natives should be trained, and the churches should be trained also. Under present policies God is This should be a large part of the greatly blessing the work of all these missionary's work. The zealous mis- societies, for we are reaping the fruit sionary wants to be preaching the of much patient sowing by former Gospel, but he should remember that missionaries. trained natives, called of God, knowing their language as a missionary Missionaries in the field are feeling can never learn it, and knowing the more and more the need of greater customs and feelings of the people reliance on the Holy Spirit. May He continue His great work of gath- ering out His people from among the nations.

SULTAn DRIVING TO THE MOSQUE AFTER THE PROCLAMATION OF THE C011'STITUTION

For the first time in three years (since the attempted assassination), an immens~ crowd witnessed the ceremony THE CAUSE AND EFFECT OF THE CHANGES IN TURKEY BY R.EV. H. S. BARNUM, D.D., CONSTAX':INOPLE, TURKEY The political changes which have so Turkey will hereafter celebrate July taken place in the Turkish Empire 24th as the birthday of their liberty. were as great a surprize to us who dwell here as they were to the world The significance of the change was outside. When the papers of July 23d too great for the people to grasp it announced the fall of the Grand Vizier immediately, and the deceitful and and the appointment of Said Pasha to oppressive. course of the old regime succeed him, this seemed an impor- had made them suspicious of everytant event "Little Said" had not been thing done by the Government. For in favor at the palace, and at one time years every change, without exception, had taken refuge at the British Em- had been in the direction of a further bassy. But more startling was the an- restriction of liberty, and of placing nouncement, on the morning of the an added weight on the shoulders of an 24th, that the Sultan had just issued overburdened people, So, Thursday, an irade, restoring the constitution the day of the proclamation, passed which had been suspended for thirty quietly, as did Friday, when the Sulyears, and ordering the election of a tan went to mosque with the usual Parliament. Now, say the Turkish military display. But on Saturday, as reformers, as the Americans celebrate those of us living in the suburbs stept July 4th, and the French July 14th, from ferry-boats to enter the city, everywhere there were evidences of

THE CAUSE AND EFFECT OF THE CHANGES IN

a new and hopeful spirit. The streets of power and able to wreak terrible were gay with flags, groups of men vengeance on those who sought to opwere engaged in animated conversa- pose or expose them, the longing of tion, and before the day was over pro- the people for liberty was like that of cessions paraded the streets with music a starving man for food. When the and with banners, and the word "lib- day came there was a celebration conerty"-the public utterance of which tinued through many days, fortunately would have been enough to send a without the cannon crackers and man into banishment before -was on other abominations of the American every tongue. Then began the days Fourth. Excursion boats with bands A DEMONSTRhTIDN A'r TI-IE PROCLAMATION OF TIIE CONSTITUTION IN CONSTANTINOPLE of rejoicing, the like of which Turkey of music and gay with flags and has not seen during the present reign branches of evergreens went up the of thirty-two years, and probably not beautiful Bosphorus, and in the evein the memory of the oldest man liv- ning colored lights dotted the hills ing. Americans love liberty, but we along its shores. Bands of singing and have always enjoyed it, and we con- shouting men and boys paraded the sider one day enough to celebrate in streets. Crowds collected and were its honor. But in a city where 40,000 addrest by some representative of the spies were employed by the Govern- new regime. ment, and no one knew whom to trust, where men were arrested on the slight- The press was quickly called into est suspicion and banished or thrown use. Badges were printed, having in into prison, where the press was silver or gilt letters on a red ground the muzzled, and Turkish citizens dared words "Liberty, Justice, Equality, Franot be seen reading foreign papers, ternity." When it was said to one where the worst men were in places of the Young Turks that they had adopted the French motto, he replied,

"Oh, no! The French had no justice." piece of the opprest people and said, The number of new papers is large "There must be a change," there was and for a time the demand for them no alternative. It was the whole peowas so great that some of them were ple for whom they spoke, for in some printed on brown wrapping-paper, or ways the Moslem population suffered any other available material. Comic quite as much as the Christians, and papers have sprung up, a class of pub- perhaps more. Just how the new ideas lications before unknown. Many cari- were propagated, sometimes by pedcatures are sold which hold up to dlers, sometimes by physicians, someridicule spies, the late palace favorites, times by women, is too long a story and the other representatives of the to tell in detail. But the flower which old and detested regime. A march has so suddenly appeared is from a has been composed and called "The root which has been striking deeper :larch of the Constitution," which is and deeper for years. very popular and is played by the brass bands and sung to patriotic The revolution has been almost words. Red and white have been bloodless. A few agents of the old adopted as the colors of the constitu- regime were killed in Macedonia, but tion, and are worn by many as rosettes that was perhaps necessary in order or neckties. to set the reform in motion. Fehim Pasha, a detestable brute, who was How the Change Was Wrought formerly at the head of the depart- ment of spies, was killed in Broussa, The triumph of the revolution to which city he had been banished, seems sudden, but preparation for it but that was after he had said, "Wait has been going on for years. Men a little and we will have the old regime of liberal tendencies, some of them restored," and had fired his own reamong the oldest men in the land, have volver at the crowd which threatened been banished from the capital to in- to mob him. There has been no bloodterior provinces. Many were im- thirstiness. The restraiut imposed prisoned, but others were left com- upon themselves by the Young Turks paratively free, and some of them in this matter is most commendable, held government offices. They were and so is the wisdom and moderation watched by spies, but found opportu- they have shown in many ways. nities to scatter their ideas in soil ready to receive them. Two years ago when But they have been very thorough the writer revisited his old missionary in their efforts to reform the Govhome at Van, near the Persian fron- ernment. Said Pasha was not fully tier, everywhere the whole population trusted, and especially when in drawwas found longing for a change, ex- ing up the Hatti Humayoun for the cept some of the official class. The Sultan's signature, he placed the apsentiment of the people became the pointment of the Ministers of War sentiment of the army recruited from and Navy in the hands of the Sultan the people. So long as the army was instead of the Grand Vizier. This led loyal to the old regime, the Govern- to his downfall, and Kiamil Pasha, ment could defy popular discontent. a more trusted man, was put in his But when the army became the mouth- place. Gradually aU the secretaries and other palace officials were changed,

and the Cabinet officers removed, until reformers, and perhaps the most ima Cabinet was secured all of whose pressive of all, is its breadth and members were in full sympathy with catholicity. They say, "As Moslems, the Young Turk party. It is the "Com- Christians and Jews we have our difmittee of Union and Progress," ferent religions, but we are all alike representing the Young Turk party, Osmanlis. In national matters there which is now the power behind the is no distinction. According to our Cabinet, and not the Sultan. It is relative numbers, we will have the in their name that statements of pol- same share in the government and we icy are published in the papers. All will alike join the army in the defense officials and all the soldiers of the of our common country." Constanti- TH E INVESTITURE OF THE NEW GRAND VIZIER IN CONSTANTINOPLE army swear allegiance to the consti- .nople is to be represented in the new tution and to the Sultan so long as he Parliament by an equal number of is loyal to the constitution. :Yloslems and non- ~loslems, tho the former probably constitute more than A recent correspondence between half of the population. This spirit of the Minister of Ports and Telegraphs unity is shown in many ways. A and the Grand Vizier shows that the body of Young Turks attended a Government does not wish the palace memorial service held for the Arto have a private cipher for telegrams. menian victims of the massacres of This means that the Sultan is to 1895-96, and made addresses in which communicate with his ambassadors they spoke of those victims as martyrs and with foreign sovereigns through who suffered for the cause of liberty. his Minister of Foreign Affairs, as The Armenians held a service in comevery constitutional sovereign should memoration of the Moslem victims of always do. the old regime, some of whom died Another item in the policy of the

in exile, and some were taken out by plant which the European Powers are night and drowned in the llarmora. trying to make take root here. The Will the New Regime Succeed? reformers know that they have the sympathy of Europe, and that this But will the reformed and consti- sympathy is strongest ill those lands tutional Government be a success? We where the highest degree of liberty must wait and see, but many things is enjoyed. They know that so long give us hope. One is the wisdom and as they follow the path of reform and self-restraint which have so far been of constitutional government they will displayed. The young army majors, be free from interference, that the Niazi Dey and Enver Bey, are now the way to realize their ambition of national heroes, because they were the "Turkey for the Turks," or for the first to raise the standard of revolt "Ottomans," is to follow on in the against the old absolutism. Their path they have entered, while a re- grateful admirers started a subscrip- lapse to the old state of corruption, tion for two cruisers to be added to absolutism and racial strife would be the navy and called by their names. sure, sooner or later, to end in Euro- :-iiazi Bey wrote that it would be bet- pean intervention. They have, as a ter to name them : rielhat anel Kemal, people, tasted too deeply of the evils after l1idhat Pasha. the original au- of the old regime to wish for its re- thor of the constitution, who died in turn. Ve believe that such a return exile, and Kemal Bey, the favorite is impossible, tho, of course, there are poet, whose play "Vatan,'· tint is, those who for their own interests .. fatherland,'· is now being performed wltlld welcome it.

before crowded houses. :Vhen the ()f conrse, in a country wholly un- great fire occurred in the capital these accustomed to liberty, ana with no ex- t',o officers asked that the money g·ven perience in constitutional government, for the cruisers be used for the relief a country whose inhabitants are made of the sufferers. All the publi,hed np of different races between whom in utterances of these two young officers the past hostile feelings have existed, (Enver Bey is only twenty-seven and yhich differ in language and reli- years of age) have been discreet, and gion, there are dangers, and it would so almost uniformly have been the be folly to ignore them. But all has speeches of all the representatives of gone well so far and our hope will be of the committee in Constantinople. greatly strengthened should the Par- They have urged the people to modera- liament be as wise in its financial legis- tion, to industry, and to union. The lation as has been the Committee of committee, tho so powerful, is hardly Cnion and Progress, which may be re- known, and does not seem to be seek- garded as an ad interim Parliament.

ing office or emolument, but to guide It is said that under the old regime the ship of state safely through this the expenditure for espionage in the transition period until Parliament as- capital and near districts was 300,000 sembles. liras ($r,32o,000) per month. All Another ground of hope is the fact this is saved by the abolition of the that the reform springs from the peo- system. There are hosts of super- ple themselves, and is not an exotic numerary officials, and almost the only

THE CAUSE AND EFFECT OF THE CHANGES I N

duty of some of them seemed to be eous way and used for worthy ends, to draw their salaries. These have it will do much toward endearing the been dismissed, in some departments new Government to the people. not more than one-tenth of th e officials being r etained. The immense The Meaning of the Changes to Missions salaries of some high in office hil.Ve been much reduced, and the salaries But what do these changes mean of policemen, common soldiers, and for gospel work? They mean the other se rvants of the Government of opening wide of new doors. The lower grade, left unpaid, sometimes Christian press has a new opportunity. Hitherto everything had to be sub- A NEW UNITED TURKEY: TURKS, ALB,'N I ANS, BULGARIANS, ARMENIANS AND GREEKS F ormerly at enmity, now on friendly terms for years, the committee propose to mitted to the censor, and there were pay regularly. Some of those who annoying delays, often words, sen- fattened by bribes and by an iniquitous tences or paragraphs were stricken . perversion of their official authority, out, so as to greatly modify the mean- have been arrested and thrown into ing, and some subj ects on which it prison, and have paid into the treasury seemed desirable to write were wholly a portion of their ill-gotten gains. forbidden. Now .the censorship is The Sultan, who is immensely wealthy, removed and we can publish what has come to the aiel of the Government ' we will. No wise Ch ristian worker by passing over to the treasury prop- wishes to publish attacks on the other erty which brings in an income of faiths of the land, each of which is 400,000 liras ($ 1,760,000) yearl y. If sacred and dear to its followers, but the people a re freed from unjust taxa- we wish freedom to point out faith- tion, if taxes are collected in a right- full y "the truth as it is in Jesus," and

the duties and privileges of the servant This fact, together with the valuable of God. In this we are now limited services rendered to many individual only by lack of funds. Hitherto there lIoslems by Christian schools and has been great difficulty in securing hospitals, will establish a basis for im- permission to erect churches and proving the friendly relations which schools. The Langa Church in Con- already exist in many cases. In this stantinople has been seeking permis- way the influence of the Gospel and sion to erect on a suitable site pur- of godly lives seen at close range will chased thirty years ago, and has sought help to transform the nation. Ve do in vain. We expect that now these not look to see great and sudden difficulties will disappear. Permission changes. The Moslem is usually to travel and to gather for ecclesiastical warmly attached to his religion, and meetings has been difficult and some- Christianity, as illustratecl by the lives times impossible to secure. That hin- of many of its representatives in the drance no longer exists. Protestant Orient, does not appear to him a bet- preachers who left the country in ter faith. But some have already seen the time of peril because they were the wiele difference between the Chris- marked men are now free to re- tianity of the New Testament and the turn. The greater prosperity for Christianity of most of those who pro- which we look will enable us to urge fess it. The circle of such will widen, our churches on more rapidly in the and no doubt will widen more rapidly line of self-support. We trust that because of the great changes which are more of our young men of talent will taking place.

find the Christian ministry an attract- But perhaps our faith is too weak.

ive and hopeful calling. Astounding political changes have We look also to see a much larger taken us by surprize. Who knows but number of the boys and girls of our equally great religious changes will Moslem friends and neighbors com- come as suddenly. Certain it is that ing to our schools, and the circulation doors, for the opening of which Chris- of the Scriptures and good books will tian workers of earlier days in this be more unrestricted. No foreigners land prayed and saw not the answer are now held more in favor than the to their prayer,;, are now open, and English and the Americans, because invite us to enter. :.'.Iav the Church their lands are regarded as the homes of Christ have grace to make full use of the highest degree of civil liberty. of the new opportunities.

OXFORD AKD CAMBRIDGE HOSTEL, ALLAHABAD

MISSION HOSTELS IN INDIA * BY THE REV. W. E. S. HOLLAND, M.A. '-Varden of the Oxford and Cambridge Hostel, Allahabad This is the day of hostels in India. more unfortunate. An Indian bazaar Everywhere their value and impor- provides little in the way of respecttance are recognized. They are the able lodgings. The student makes for newest and most marked development the cheapest he can find: not seldom of the Indian educational system and that means the least reputable. There of the modern missionary enterprize. is no licensing oflodgings, no tutorial system, no censorship of unattached Vith a few exceptions, the Indian students. There, often amid most deuniversities and colleges are non-resi- praved surroundings, the student may dential. The former are almost ex- spend his time as he likes, unshepclusively examining bodies, granting herded, uncared for, away from the degrees, and affiliating colleges whose ken of any for whose good opinion teaching equipment comes up to stand- he cares. And he is often a mere boy, ard. The college is little more than seldom more than sixteen years of a group of lecture-rooms and labora- age when he matriculates; a boy untories which the students attend for protected by any previous discipline four or five hours dailv. For the rest in a boarding school away fr0111 home. the students may Ii~e where they please and do as they choose Higher Further, the division of Indian soeducation in India consists of little ciety into an infinite number of waterelse than instruction by lecture (which, tight compartments, by the rigid barexcept in mission colleges, must be rier of caste, makes the introduction exclusively secular) and examination. of a common social life as intensely Its other elements-and they are desirable as it is difficult of attainment. among the most important-are al- Away fro111 home, and so cut off from most wholly lacking. The special cir- the society of all but a tiny circle of cumstances of India make this the his own caste-fellows, the student """ Condensed from The East and The "Vest, Loudon.

lives a wholly selfish life, receiving in, or adjoin, the quadrangle. If he none of the liberal influences of as- has lecturing to do, it is for one or sociation w.ith men of widely different two periods daily at the most, so that thoughts, interests and environment. he shall be free for informal inter- He learns nothing of the privileges of course and personal interviews in the citizenship, or of his duties and re-' out-of-college hours. . . .

sponsibilities to the social organism. The ideal position for a hostel is as A strong and liberal social life among part of a mission college. It is here the educated men who are, for good that it can attain its highest useful- or ill, her makers, is a prime condition ness, the hostel missionary having the of nation building in India-and it added influence which belongs to the is difficult to see where this is to teacher or professor. There are few spring, unless it be from a residential mission colleges in which the staff system in the Indian universities. is not kept at the minimum consistent Caste on the one hand, and on the with passable teaching efficiency. The other the absence of any gospel or consequence is that the missionary pro- message that can really help and lift, fessor, burdened with the preparation have made the Indian strangely lack- and delivery of four or five lectures ing in the sense of responsibility to daily, and with a mass of administra- bis neighbors and dependents, to the tive work besides, has neither time poor, or to his nation as a whole. nor strength for that personal and in- Again, nowhere is it more imperative, formal contact with his students which nowhere more difficult, to bridge the is his greatest missionary opportunity.

gulf between teacher and taught The result is that the large expendi- than in India. Without a residential ture of money and men involved in system it becomes well-nigh impos- running a mission college is often sible. The value of what the English robbed of the greater part of its evan- teacher has to give is only matched gelistic force and value. In view of by the width of the gulf that divides its unique missionary opportunities, him fro111 his pupil. The successful the writer would urge that, not the teacher must be always a learner and college, but the hostel be made the a revenent learner in the school of unit in educational missions. Let his pupil's thought, life and charac- every missionary professor reside in ter; and if Vest is to impart to ( or, if married, adjoining) a hostel East all her rich and varied heritage, or quadrangle which is to form his the two must draw close enough in special sphere of work. Let the size intercourse for the one to understand of the hostel and the college be de- how she may teach and for the other termined strictly by the number of to become willing and eager to students who can be effectually learn. . . . reached by personal influence through A wide extension of the hostel sys- the available staff. The adoption of tem has thus come to be recognized this policy will in many cases mean a as the 1110st urgent need in Indian cutting down of the number of stu- higher education. And ever since the dents admitted to the college; but it need was emphasized by the last Uni- will also mean an enormous increase versities' Commission, the Indian Gov- in its missionary efficiency.

ernment has endeavored with a lavish In government and similar non-re- hand to foster and encourage their ligious colleges it is obvious that the development. hostel forms the most direct basis for Missionary societies have entered missionary effort. It is a far less the hostel field with alacrity because costly form of mission work than the it seems to provide an absolutely maintenance of a rival college. Once unique opportunity for their work. the buildings are erected, the hostel The missionary lives with his men- pays its own way, and costs the so- it is a sine qua non. His rooms are ciety nothing except the salaries of its

HOSTELS IN JAPAN

missionary staff. And, after all, the the normal missionary method for case of a student of a mission hostel reaching the students of government in a neutral college corresponds closely and neutral colleges. In large cento the conditions of English univer- ters the new policy of wise missionsity education. Then the lecturers are ary strategy will be cooperation. Our generally as free of religious tests small, isolated and undermanned colas are the members of the Indian leges will give way to a group of well- Educational Service; and we are ac- manned hostels, provided by different customed to look, not to professors, missions, each self-contained in regard but to the conditions of life within the to its religious teaching amI atmoshostels and halls of residence for di- phere, but combining to supply the rectly religious training and influence. staff of a thoroughly equipped cen- tral college. Such a college will out- The position urged is that, alike on distance in educational power all rivals. grounds of missionary efficiency and And it will do so at a minimum.of cost economy, the hostel shall become the i'.l men and money to the several misunit of our missionary educational sions. policy. Hostels will in that case be ASSOCIATION HOSTELS IN JAPAN* BY C. V. HIBBARD, TOKYO, JAPAN One purpose of the association in preparation for the severe competitive establishing hostels in Tokyo was to examinations of the higher governprovide good homes for a limited num- ment schools. During this time of ber of students. In Japan it has al- preparation and of waiting, many are ways been considered becoming for without supervision either by their men eluring their unproductive stu- parents or by the school authorities, dent clays to maintain a modest and not a few succumb to the allurestandard of living. Even in the man- ments of vice as pandered by unscruner of wearing the hair and in the pulous keepers of lodging-houses. material of the clothing this idea is It is then an important achievement apparent. So it has come to pass to have provided a wholesome moral that in the student lodging-house the environment for even a limited numfood is of the poorest, the students ber of these students. :nother purare crowded together, often two men pose of the Association in establishing in a room nine feet square, with in- these model hostels is to raise the ferior sanitary provisions. As a standard of all student lodgings result of the extreme frugality of the throughout the city. This is 1110re student standard of living and of the readily possible in Japan where people general rise in the cost of provisions, are so responsive to any improvement, it is impossible for the proprietor of especially on matters pertaining to one of these lodging-houses to make education. any considerable legitimate profit. Thus he is tempted to betray his lodg- A third object is to give to the ers to extravagance and vice. In Japanese public a practical example of T okvo alone there are not less than what the religion of Jesus Christ really 50,000 students living in public lodg- is. The people of Japan are peculiarly ing-houses of whom nearly 20,000 sensitive to any demonstration of are young boys who han, graduated Christian supremacy in the realm of from the regular government middle practical conduct. These homes, where schools and are spending from three 111en are protected from temptation months to a year or more in speCIal and strengthened for more efficient service 111 the affairs of life, appeal "* Condensed from The StHd~nt ~f'orld" New York.

to non-Christians as well as to practical affairs, broaden and correct Christians. the student thought and prove an in- The control of these dormitories valuable stimulus both to the intellec- is vested in the board of directors tual and spiritual Ii fe. .

of the Tokyo Young Men's Christian It was not without some hesitation Association. The directors appoint that this plan of Christian hostels a committee fronl their own number, was adopted since, of necessity, it in- to which they give authority to ad- volved the withdrawal of the Chris- minister the affairs of the hostel, and tian students from the lodgings which choose a suitable person, usually one they shared with non-Ch ristian stu- of the secretaries, to reside on the dents whose need for moral help is premises and supervise each hostel. intense. But just as it is impossible This resident secretary, in con5:1lta- to kindle a fire ,rithout first Ctssembling tion with the committe~ of the direct- scattered sticks, so it was impossible ors, appoints a clerk, and secures a to maintain the fire of Christian en- woman of mature Christian charac- thusiasm among students widely scat- ter to act as house mother. It is the tered and chilled bv the unmoral duty of the house mother to look after and evil influences o( their surround- the home comfort and welfare of the ings. N or was the Association, tho students in the dormitories.' a pioneer, without precedent in en- Good food and lodgings at low tering on this plan of Christian work.

rates, together with the personal in- The hostel established for the students fluence of the house mother, contribute of the Imperial University was prob- toward making men feel that the hos- ably among the very first experiments, tel is their home and that each one but, from the beginning, the mission is himself an integral part, bound up schools have recognized the essential in the life of the household. Bible importance of withdrawing their stu- classes both in English and in Japan- dents from the deadening influence ese are attended with interest and of their old life and bringing them usually every student whether a Chris- into lodgings under Christian in- tian or not attends the early morning fluence. 'Within the last few years prayer-meetings. That these exercise influential men from a number of the a powerful influence on the lives of provinces, moved by the old feudal the students is shown by the external loyalty to their native place, have evidence of changed habits and by the formed provincial societies and estab- confession and testimony of the men. lished hostels for their fellow coun- That the students may g'et something trvmen. These, however, have lacked of the best from Occidental student the self-sacrificing motive of "the life it ha~ been the policy wherever Jesus religion" and have not been uni- possible to secure the residence in the formly successful. It 1l1ay indeed be dormitory of a recent graduate of one too early to estimate the full value of of the Western universities. These the Association hostels, but the older Europeans have no authority in the University hostel number s among its control of the dormitorv, but live beneficiaries men who have attained there as the Japanese' themselves, high place in professional life amI sharing in the life and coming into are well known for their stanch the most intimate and sympathetic Christian character; while the number touch with the personal problems and of men who have united with the difficulties of the Japanese. Aside Church of Christ and entered on prep- from the influence of the house mother, aration for the Christian ministry as the foreign resident, and the resident a result of the influence of other hos- Japanese superyisor, eminent men tels, which have been in operation a both Japanese and foreign who are year or less, is sufficient guarantee that called in from time to time to address their importance has not been over- the studen1s, by their experiences of estimated.

LIBERTY IN PERU *

BY THE REV. J. L. JARRETT, AREQUIPA, PERU Ve have lived to see religious gated by the priests, has almost Iibertv in Peru. X ot that is has been broken through the line of soldiers actuaily proclaimed, as in Bolivia, in their rush to get at us. No! these where, by altering one word in the have been difficult situations, but thev Constitution, the law which once pro- have neither moved nor troubled u's hibited, now permits the public ex- one tithe as much as the scenes we ercise of all religions. :Leither have have witnessed when our loved ones we liberty as in Ecuador, where ten have been caught in the grip of some years ago such a radical change oc- dread disease, and we have been com- curred that priests were expelled and pelled to watch the struggle between Church property confiscated, altho life and death. Never shall I forget previously the Bible had been held the last scene in the life of dear Henry in the Custom-House and forbidden Backhouse, in Callao, nor when, alone entrance to the countrv. But in Peru in La Paz, I closed the eyes of Robert we are working towa;d a full recog- Lodge; nor those heart-breaking days nition of our rights and a position of when my own precious little girl, disequality and freedom in a way that figured by smallpox, kept calling us is better than in either of these C0U11- to her bedside to say, "Come near tries; and liberty, when it is at length to me. I can't see you, but I want declared as a legal fact, will come as to feel your faces"; and, when she the result of agitation on the part of was well we saw our boy smitten the majority of the people, thus effect- down in the same way, and had to naily preventing the serious reactions fight death night after night for his which haye taken place and hindered possession. No, when these experithe progress of the cause in Bolivia and ences have been faced for the sake of Ecuador. Let me briefly sketch the Peru, faced alone with God, and the development of liberty in Peru. assurance of His presence given, when the smiting hand has been seen to be e1) II issionaries have there, as in nail-pierced-even a howling mob of a thousand priests crying for blood will otLer countries, the liberty which fail to move one's heart to fear. comes from the knowledge and experience of the presence of God. The (2) Already in Peru there is the element of personal danger docs not liberty which comes from knowing and affect us now in this work. We are testing the law. The letter of the law often asked if we do not fear the is formidable, but it has been our lot pnests, if we are not afraid of their to test it at almost every point, and to violence, but I can only reply in the receive from the highest court in the negative. True, the priests are power- country decision"s which usually helped ful and in manv cases malicious; they us, or, even if adverse, enabled us to are often l1nsc;l1pl1lol1s, but we have see clearly how far we might go. never suffered from personal violence, nor dreaded it verv much. The dark- At first, our very presence aroused est hour of our lif~ has not been when a storm of indignation among the attacked by priestly slander, nor when priests, but they thought they had only hid1l1g ill a munastery garden in the to draw the attention of the authorinight while searched for by a mob ties to the fact, and to quote Article of pnests; nor when, with troops 4 in order to have us immediately exguarding the street approaching our pelled. This actually happened in house, the cry of the 1110b has rung Cuzco in 1895. The Bishop quoted Qut-"Death to the heretICs !"-and the law to the Prefect, said our presthe infunated, drunken crowd, insti- ence was a menace to the Catholic <II Conden::.ed from Regions Beyond.

Church, and called upon him to pro- authorities have subjected Bible-selltect it by expelling us. The Prefect ers, native preachers, school-teachers, complied, altho having no precedent etc. During the last five years these in the history of Peru to act upon. difficulties have occurred in all the Later, the Supreme Court of Lima important towns of Peru. But in decided that, as no public propaganda every case brought to its notice, the had been proved, the expulsion was Government has censured the local auillegal. An indemnity was paid, and thorities or the priest, and its official we returned to Cuzco. Then came the organ has said: "These are not the question of Bible-selling, and the an- days for such action. Let all men nouncement of our meetings by hand- speak. Let there be liberty. Let bills, posters, and in newspapers. This us learn from other countries, and trv surely was public propaganda, and in not to compel belief or to stifle libsome cases it was prohibited by the erty of speech amI thought." local authorities. However, the press took up the matter, and the highest Another indication of this attitude legal authorities declared that, hav- occurred when the President visited ing permitted the Bible to come into Arequipa less than two years ago. the country, its circulation could not He was waited upon by a commission be hindered in any way. As regards which complained of our presence the advertising of the meetings, they in the city and asked for our expulwere not neces'iarily for worship, and sion. A long address was presented only public worship was prohibited and read, and afterward published. by the law. The request was evaded in the reply, and when the commission had retired, Then the question of schools came the President turned to one of the up, and in this perhaps we are still gentlemen with him and said, "What more handicapped than in any other would you do in the matter if you were direction. The Minister of Instruc- in my place?" "Laugh over it!" was tion decided that, without diplomas the reply. It is recorded that they granted in the country, we could not both followed the suggestion. conduct a school under government inspection, neither could we do so with- A Mistaken Application out following the plan of instruction which includes Catholic re- In December of last year, the Minisligious teaching. In Cuzco, the ter of Worship passed the following }Iinister ordered our school to be note to the Archbishop, who had reclosed, and censured the local au- quested that certain meetings by an thorities for consenting to its exist- ex-priest should be prohibited: ence. Recently, in Arequipa, attention was drawn to -a little night-school we The considerations relieve me of the were conducting, and the Inspector necessity of a detailed refutation of the of Instruction for the department reasons given in your note, particularly came to see me about it. After taking those which refer to your mistaken aphim over the school, he said it was plication of the Fourth Article of the very good indeed, and so long as there Constitution and the decree of the Penal were not more than twenty scholars it Code. It is satisfactory to me not to did not come under the law in any way. have to enter in detail into these points, Therefore, so long as we restrict the for the Government of which I form part, numbers, our course is clear. and myself in particular, have a lively interest in maintaining the cordial rela- (3) Again, there is the liberty which tions with the Church, and we do not comes from a determination on the desire to be compelled to make evident part of the Government to move with that the measures you insinuated, which tend to restrict liberty of speech and the the times. right of public meeting, are contrary to It is impossible to enumerate here our Constitution, and the advancement and culture of our country. the persecutions to which the local These things show that Peru is opening her doors and taking very im- portant stevs forward.

EDITORIALS

AN ERROR CORRECTE~ prove that this is commonly the dan- gerous age, as well as the unguarded Most of our readers have doubtless period of life; and that over children, noticed an unfortunate error in the at this transition time, unremitting vigbinding of the October number of the ilance should be exercised. It is the MISSIONARY REVIEW whereby page period of transition also between the 767 was replaced by another page of intuitive and the ratiollal in intellectual matter. We regret this mistake, and and moral life-between the time have reprinted pages 767 to 770. They when Opl11lOnS are imbibed from will be found bound in at the end of others and convictions are formed this number of the REVIEW and can from independent rational inquiry. easily be ipserted in the October num- The peril is that young people, conber. This is especially desirable for scious of being no longer able to hold those who are interested in Mr. Stead's some things they have been taught, article on "The Ali I1ahis of Persia," will recklessly cut loose from all and for those who wish to preserve parental teachings, and drift into utter their copies of the REVIEW for future unbelief and skepticism. Hence anreference. other risk of these "unguarded years."

THE UNGUARDED YEARS LITTLE WAYS OF HELPING MIS.

There have been some remarkable SIONARIES results reached in the report of the present commissioners of Scotland, Most of us have few gifts and modwho, from sixty selected convicts, have erate means, and the great things that tried to ascertain what they could as are done by great men make our work to the reason for their having gone seem insignificant. But the great wrong. It has often been said that things in the kingdom are made up of lack of education is a fruitful source a multitude of little things but for of crime; but, as only three out of the which the work would move on slowly, sixty proved really illiterate, this phi- and would at times come to a full losophy scarcely holds good. Of all stop. the convicts, one-third had apparently gone wrong from drink; but the most Speaking from an experience of conspicuous finding of the committee some sixteen years in connection with is that the greater number of them this great work of world-wide misall had been Sunday-school pupils in sions, I would like to suggest a few early days, but had begun to take a things that help and which even the decidedly vicious course between the weakest of us can do. Little practical ages of sixteen and twenty years, the touches here and there add much to very period which a member of the the happiness of the missionary's life British Cabinet has referred to as the on many a foreign shore where he is "unguarded years." This result of the in lifelong exile. These little touches Scottish Commissioners Inquiry is of show a sort of practical interest in the no little importance as a practical proof missionary life, and are greatly apof the necessity of providing for young preciated and help to keep the tempeople, at this critical age, spiritual peram'ent of the missionary up to a guardianship as well as moral re- happy level. straint, that is, at the time when young lads and girls are passing from the When the missionary would like to years of childhood to those of man- get away frQm his troubles and dishood and womanhood, and are a per- couragements, it is a .help to pick up plexing problem even to themselves. a fresh new copy of some current mag- We believe that a more complete ex- azine and run through its pages, and amination of this whole question would get some glimpses of the current life as at home. A magazine with plenty of pictures that one may show to Sf me

of the native friends, especially young that helps much when a sane individmen, is a good investment. The wri- ual sends a breezy sort of a letter to ter was able to .hold together a large a missionary on the other side. We class of young men in Japan by means have our Bibles with us and can seof the generosity of a friend in Amer- cure from them as many Bible texts ica who sent out annual subscriptions as anyone over here, so there is no to six of the leading American week- need of a great amount of Scripture lies and monthlies. This made a point quotation and pious and hackneyed of contact with the student class and phrases and, above all else, idealizing got them interested in coming to the the missionary and putting him on the missionary's house and eventually into pinnacle of an unattained heroism. his Bible classes. Good magazines Write to him and talk to him as you when read do not cost much for post- would to any human being in the age. homeland who understands every-day phraseology; it will be a help. Tell Books, also, are a great help, espe- about current events that are of com- . cially when a leisure hour comes and mon interest. Any new jokes will one yearns for a new intellectual stim- come in well to help out occasional ulus. social gatherings. I knew one mis- sion station where all the missionaries Current books that quickly finish gather once a week for a social hour their brief career in America may go together, and all try to contribute to the far lands and bring joy to the some of the most recent jokes from mission station. Last year a friend the homeland. There is much that sent a copy of "The Lady of the may be put into a letter other than Decoration" to each station in a cer- asking the missionary to write out your tain land. The sender would have felt own missionary talk that you ought amply repaid for the thought that to be preparing yourself. Write defprompted the gift if he could have inite questions and give the missionary heard that real heart laugh of the mis- some tangible notion of what you want sionary at ChristJpas-time. to. know, and do not simply ask, "Please tell me all about your work." About the end of November or the The missionary does that once a year first of December, if you would col- in his annual report to the mission, lect some pretty and attractive calen- which you may receive by applying to dars for the next year and mail them the mission board. to missionary friends in the far interior, they would come in handy, and Send the missionary ladies occaif they are characteristically American sional suggestions as to how to keep they will bring a whiff of the home in good form with their dresses. atmosphere. The calendars cost noth- Send them some new patterns, and a, ing, and the only expense will be the neat and pretty new collar enclosed in postage. a nice little note to a missionary lady will be appreciated. Many beautiful Sunday-school illustrated lessons, used in the primary Make up an occasional missionary rooms, that are thrown away and torn box with all sorts of little attractioY{s to shreds after the little folks are done for the young and older missionaries, with them, come in useful on the other and especially for the missionary chilside. I know missionary ladies who dren, and send it out by some missiontake them and mount them on a cotton ary going to the field. It will be less backing, and take off the English expensive that way. Send along words and substitute native texts and with it enough money to cover all the verses, and use them as a means of expense of getting it there, including attracting the wee ones. They are a the duty. Some boxes from home cost great help in work among little and us more than they did you! Please larger folks over a mission field.

Then there is the personal touch

remember to put enough postage on have become so defiant and lawless whatever you send through the mail, and the ruin wrought by them so co~ else we have to pay double the defi- lossal, that they have evoked a resistciency on the other side. We some- ance almost as thoroughly organized times dread the coming of the postman, as the evils themselves.

especially when Christmas draws near It would thus seem that, at last, the and the mails are extra heavy. Some eyes of men are being unveiled to the kindness is a mild form of cruelty. fact of the incalculable devastations of the liquor traffic, and that strong drink Beyond all else, give a few spare moments of prayer to your mission- wrecks not only the lowest but also aries. Adopt certain ones as your the highest and best specimens of manyoke-fellows, and write and let them hood. Churches, legislatures, comknow that they are thus adopted. It munities are now moving and uniwill add a new stimulus to their work ting their forces, and the methods to know that they are individually sup- adopted are as varied as the forms of ported in prayer each day by particu- the evil itself. Measures, most com- lar individuals at home. I know one prehensive and radical, but made nec- woman who devotes the hour from es~ary by the appalling conditions, are five to six each day to intercessory bemg pushed with a wisdom, firmness prayer for her missionaries and native and unanimity ~el1-nigh irresistible'

Christians on the other side, and part and all this is a very great occasion £0; of that hour she devotes to personally thanks. Even the keepers of saloons writing letters to them, thereby form- have often been compelled to reform ing a strong bond of prayer. Ask their own business, or at least modify your missionary to tell you of special some of its most objectionable features needs and let you know of answered to save the trade itself from extinction.

prayer. This is the greatest possible We know of no one method of con- help to the lone worker, and in it there tending with the drink habit that has will be a great reflex blessing on your been more owned of God than the own life. Chester Crest Home for Intemperate Other practical matters will suggest men at Mount Vemon, N. Y. This is themselves to your mind as you think the one institute of which we know them over. The little things count and which boldly grapples the evil by the we need never be discouraged because use of spiritual means only.

we can not do the greater things. The beginnings of the institution CAMERON JOHNSON. coincide with the close of the Moody A UNIQUE METHOD OF DEALING and Sankey Mission in 1876, when the WITH DRUNKARDS home was first established at t-he cor- ner of Eighty-sixth Street and Madi- No one evil, in all civilized countries, son Avenue in New York. But it was has more seriously threatened the pub- soon felt that to do the work, to the lic weal than the drink habit. It has best advantage, there must be a house defeated the best statesmanship-both and premises outside the city-away in State and Church; but, at last, the from its peculiar life and temptations, community seems to be arousing to and with less crowded accommoda- the necessity of uniting to defeat this tions.

gigantic foe, and by varied forms of Twelve acres were purchased at activity Christian philanthropy is con- Mount Vernon, and new buifdings tending with this giant son of Anak erected which were dedicated on May with a power and promise unprece- 8, 1902. The buildings are in Colonial dented in history. style-elegant tho not sumptuous, and A wave of temperance activity and very attractive, insuring also best san- success is spreading just now over itary conditions. A central structure, both this country and Great Britain. flanked by two wings, constitutes the The liquor traffic and the drink habit main building, which is on an ample

plan with large piazzas and ample ex- slave of drink is received in a fra- posure to sun and air. There are thus ternal spirit, and with a warm wel- three departments, which afford ac- come, and all his physical, and social commodations for as many classes of wants are carefully met, and every inmates. There is the main building, condition of his environment studious- for those who have ample means, and ly adapted to his recovery, the main who may reside here-with all their reliance is on prayer and the teach- accustomed luxuries. The second de- ing of God's Word. Every evening in partment is for those who can pay the week, and on Sunday mornings, lower rates, but not quite so much, and meetings are held in the chapel, which their apartments, tho very comfortable, are attended by the men from the are not so luxurious as the former. three departments, and the Gospel of The third department is for those who Christ is preached to them with sim- are destitute and must be treated free. plicity, power and effect. The mes- T~e rate for board by paying patients. sages of the Gospel seem to draw the ranges from $20.00 down to $7.00 per men as a steamer does a smaller craft, week. But the fact is sixty per cent. in its wake. One hundred men are of all patients are received, housed converted on the average every year.

and lodged without money and with- The inmates of the home include out price. men of all classes: students, scholars, It is not our intention to enter upon actors, legislators, men high in me- the details of the institution. A beau- chanical arts and even in fine arts.

tiful pamphlet can be readily obtained, Mr. Avery does not conceal, or apol- upon application, informing any who ogize for, the downright wickedness wish to know as to further particu- of drunkenness. He causes those who lars. But we desire to emphasize the are enslaved by it to feel that they fact that, among all philanthropic and are sinners, who have wilfully yielded benevolent institutions of this sort of to the power of a degrading habit, which we know, the New York City which at the last lets men down to a Home for Intemperate Men at Chester lower than a bestial level. But, Crest is unique. The Rev. George S. while he preaches the guilt of drunk- Avery, at that time the pastor of Miz- enness, he inspires faith, hope, courage pah Chapel of Central Presbyterian and new resolve; seeking first to Church, N. Y., was called, ten years kindle a true repentance, and then lead ago, to act as manager of the home. to absolute surrender to God and de- So great has been his success that the pendence on Him. Gospel hymns take membership has increased from 176 to a prominent part in these services. No 450. This institution also embraces a patient is compelled to stay at the farm, fifteen acres being cultivated home any more than to corne to it. If scientifically. This gives wholesome, he is held at all, it is the attraction of out-of-door employment to the pa- the place which holds him.

tients, which is not only healthful, but So large a part of the work done diverting and uplifting. Mr. Avery's is of a benevolent and purely gra- expectation is ultimately to make the tuitous nature that it must needs de- farm pay for itself-and thus make pend upon contributions. Last year the institution, in part at least, self- many thousands of dollars were ex- supporting. Last year nearly one pended-a full account of which is thousand dollars' worth of products published, properly audited. Three were sold. hundred men were admitted last year But we have yet to approach the on the free list and there is a necessity most important feature of this work, for increased funds; at least $10,000 which is the absolute dependence upon will be required for the corning year.

God, His Word and Spirit, for the Mr. Avery will welcome visitors every reformation of the drunkard. While day except Sunday.

the weakest victim and most hopeless Chester Crest is reached by the New York, New Haven & Hartford Rail- eggs a year, and so they help the road to Mount Vernon, and then by farmer and the grocer. They main- trolley to Chester Crest. Visitors will tain free-lunch counters and so help not only be welcomed, but every op- the butcher and gardener. They are portunity will be given to investigate among the largest purchasers of the actual workings of the institution. crockery and glassware, soap and We can unhesitatingly commend this towels, gas and electricity, and aer- work to the support of God's people, ated drinks and ice. In dfeamc~tnsotnrattheids and we hope and believe that it will basis the saloon may be commend itself, by its inherent excel- to be among the benefactors of the lence and Scriptural character, to the commonwealth.

approval of those who love righteous- The indebtedness of the hospital ness and hate iniquity. and poorhouse, the jail and the A NOVEL APPEAL FOR CHARITY ~caffold, .to the. saloon is not brought mto thiS estimate. But society We have lately seen in a New must not forget any of its obli- York daily a very novel argument gations. Competent judges have told in favor of the saloon. An "expert" us that but for the saloon we should has informed the public that "every have little occasion for the police or twenty-four hours, five thousand dol- the reformatory; that most occupants lars are disbursed in charity by of the prisons, penitentiaries, orphan New York saloon-keepers and their asylums, and insane asylums are di- patrons"; in other words, a million rectly or indirectly the victims of and a half dollars a year! The ar- drink. Unhappily, arguments such as gument is based upon the fact that this would prevent all crusades the 8,000 or more saloons in the city, against vice in any form-as all in- representing many millions of dol- stitutions that wreck morals, like the lars invested, employ about thirty- house of ill-fame, support by ill-gotten two thousand men, most of whom gains their inmates and adherents.

are heads of households. Prohibition, If such reasoning is good all mis- it is said, would destroy this large sions at home or abroad are a mis- capital now invested in the liquor take, for where is the idol temple that traffic, throwing this army of 30,000 does not support its priesthood, or men out of employment, and entail the superstition that does not yield immense suffering upon at least six an income to its votaries and advo- thousand families. But even more cates? What a pity that the Mag-ians wide-spread disaster would ensue; of Ephesus should have been con- for many allied trades and trades- verted ! What a calamity such de- men indirectly depend on the saloon struction of rare and curious books- for business. Ergo, the anti-saloon valued at 30,000 pieces of silver!

crusade ought to cease, as it is And to deprive so many men of their destructive of a great charity or- sources of income, and make them a ganization-the liquor trade! These possible burden to the community- fanatics, who insist on banishing what a crime!

drink and drunkenness, are robbing Apropos of the foregoing appeal in poor men of work and poor families behalf of the saloon, it may be well to of trade. The 8,000 saloons of New look at the amount spent on stimulants, York are often most profitable patrons which is estimated at $18.63 per capita, of other trades. They consume, for or more than $93.00 for each family example, over a million dollars' worth of five. These are enormous totals- of bread annually, and so they help the aggregate consumption of liquors, the baker; they use three million dol- distilled and fermented, together lars' worth of cheese, and almost as reaching the immense sum of about much money is spent for milk and $r,500,000,000!

A MlSSLO N STUDY

Showing the distribution of physicians in the United States if this country were supplied in the same proportion as the mission fields GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA in all parts of the world. Some of the fields to which they have gone are: A Striking Map for Mbsion-Study Classes China, Mexico, India, Japan, Brazil, Colombia, Peru, Cuba, Africa, Korea, The above map of the United States Turkey, Philippine Islands, Egypt, has been prepared to show how many Persia, Chili, Assam, Malaysia, Bur- trained physicians (male) there would ma, Syria. Of these 275 volunteers be in this country if we were only as three were members of the Protestant well supplied as Asia and Africa. Episcopal Church. The returns from Each dot represents a physician, 33 in all the mission boards of the United aU between the oceans; that being the States and Canada show that 547 new number of physicians to which our foreign missionaries were sent out by population of 80,000,000 could resort them during 1907. O f these 332 were for healing in time of sickness or acci- student volunteers.-Spirit of Mis- dent, if capable Christian physicians sions. . were as scarce as they are in non- Christian lands. Two must needs suf- Per Capita Giving for Missions fice for all New England, three for New York City and State, three for The Board ~f Foreign Missions of Pennsylvania and New Jersey, one for the Southern Methodist Church has Georgia and Florida, one for Texas compiled a table of the contributions and Oklahoma, one for Colorado, of last year of ten leading denomina- Utah, Arizona, and New Mexico, and tions in this country. It.is interesting ten for the entire region lying west of to note in this table that Presbyterians the Mississippi! are leading in per ca.pita gifts to for- eign missions-the United Presby- New Misaionariea Laat Year terians leading with $2.04 per member. The Southern Presbyte- A recent issue of The Intercollegian rians stand second in the list, .giving contains a list of 275 student volun- last year $1.56 per member, the Re- teers who left America in 1907 to formed Church in America following enter upon their missionary service in distant lands. They are now at work

GENERAL MISSIONARY

with $1.50, and the Northern Presby- 000,000 of non-Christians who constiterians with $1.08 per capita. The tute the field of that Church. largest total of gifts belongs to the Methodist Episcopal Church, which On November 14, at Boston, the gave $2,063,345, but its average gift General Committee of the Laymen's was 68 cents. The aggregate gifts Movement, consisting of over 100 layof the above-mentioned Presbyterian men from all parts of the United churches just about equal the aggre- States and Canada, will hold its annual gate gifts of the Methodist Episcopal meeting. Many of the members of the Church.-Christian Observer. committee will remain to assist in the great interdenominational campaign Laymen's Campaign in Canada under t~e auspices of the movement, to be held ill Boston, November 15 to 22. A national missionary campaign under the auspices of the Laymen's On December 3-6, the first Interde- Movement is in progress at twenty nominational State Convention of the centers in Canada, from Sidney on the Laymen's Missionary Movement will Atlantic to Victoria on the Pacific. be held at Atlanta. All denominations The one question being considered at are cooperating to bring together their all of these centers is this: "Will Can- best laymen from all parts of the State. ada evangelize her share of the world?" The movement has now eight sec- retaries giving their time to answering In the places where campaigns have a fraction of the calls that come for been held, they have without exception the presentation of the work. been marked by intense interest. It is estimated by Canadian missionary Mr. J. Campbell White, the general leaders that the churches of the Dominion, numbering about 900,000 com- secretary, says: municants, should evangelize 40,- 000,000 of people in the non-Christian My confidence grows stronger as the world. The various denominations in Providential indications multiply, that Canada, and one city after another, are the greatest missionary development of seriously accepting their proportion of human history is upon us. It will be this responsibility, involving as it does accompanied by the greatest revival in many cases the trebling or quadru- which the Church has ever experienced. pling of their aggregate missionary By undertaking to save the world, the offerings. Church itself will be saved from material- ism, formalism, commercialism, and in- Coming Conventions of Men difference to the will of God.

In the United States, as soon as the The Florence Crittenton Mission election is over, the schedule of Laymen's Movement campaigns will be- The National Florence Crittenton gin. On November 10 and II, at St. Mission has recently held its twenty- Louis, the laymen of the Methodist fifth anniversary convention at De- Episcopal Church are gathering to troit. Who can measure the work that launch their denominational Laymen's this society has done for thousands o~ Missionary Movement, the object of girls and women in our large cities? which is to add a million dollars an- Mr. Crittenton has established some 70 nually for the next four years to the homes in this country and there are 5 foreign missionary offerings of that in foreign countries. More than 150,- Church. 000 girls have been reached in the last quarter of a century, and last year On November 12, at Chicago, the 18,000 girls and children were helped Baptist Brotherhood Convention will by this society. assemble, and one of their main themes is the relation of Baptist lay- Baptist General Missionaries men to the evangelization of the 61,- The American Baptist Missionary Union has followed the suggestion of the deputation which recently visited the mission fields, by appointing two general missionaries for the East, who

will visit the mission stations in their The End of Convict Sla.vlll'7 in"Georgia districts in order that they may become familiar with the problems and We have often described the evils of conditions at various stations, obtain the convict-lease system in Georgia, the views of workers on the field and and are 'now thankful to say that the report to the executive committee at State legislature has put a final end home. It is a means of bringing the to the cruel scandal. The leasing out missionaries and the churches into of convicts for private gain-especloser touch and may be expected to cially in a community where many of bring greater efficiency and sympathy them belong to a recently enslaved in the work. race-should be impossible for civil- ized states. The men appointed for this work are Rev. V. L. Ferguson, D.D., of "A modern civilized State must India, who will visit the stations in have regard to more than self-protec- Burma, Assam and South India, and tion by the detention and isolation of her criminal citizens," says the Con- Rev. J. L. Dearing, D.D., who will gregationalist; "she must try, at least, look after the interests of China, Ja- to bring them to a better mind and to give them a fresh start in an honest pan and the Philippines. Both men life. Work is as necessary for them are exceptionally well qualified for as for all of us, but it must not be this work by their experience, discern- slavery in isolated camps or under the ment and sympathetic spirit and be- control of selfish greed and irresponcause of the confidence placed in them sible overseers. As a picture of all by their fellow missionaries on the that a prison system ought not to be, field and by the officers and churches Georgia has made its contribution to at home. the science of penology."

Dr. Henry C. Mabie and Dr. Apple- Christian Sioux Conference garth have both declined reelection as secretaries of the Union and Rev. The annual mission conference of Marion D. Eubank, M.D., of China, the Sioux Indians connected with has been elected temporarily as acting the Presbyterian and Congregational field secretary. churches, together with their mission- aries, was held this year at the Stand- A Missionary Exhibit for Boston in 1909 ing Rock Agency, Fort Yates, N. D. The 400 tents and tepees that sur- Arrangements are under way for a rounded in an elliptical circle the great missionary exhibition to be held church and parsonage, the tabernacle in Boston in November of 1909, in and meeting-tent, on the old parade charge of the foreign missionary socie- ground, used when this was a military ties with offices in that city. Its object post, presented a most beautiful scene. is to arouse a deeper interest in the The number in attendance must have work of converting the world to Chris- been nearly 2,000, many of whom came tianity. Historical missionary pag- by team from IS0 to 250 miles distant. eants are, according to present plans, The veteran missionaries. Dr. Thomas to form part of the interesting pro- L. Riggs and Dr. Williamson, together gram of the fair, and a play is to be with a score of associates and Indian acted, showing the dramatic incidents leaders, led in the exercises. The popin the life of the missionaries. Then, ular discussions were by the Indians. too, it is proposed to reproduce Chi- with their accustomed zeal and oranese, African and East Indian villages, tory. As usual, the great meeting was so that the Americans may see under the Sabbath morning service, when the what conditions the missionaries have sermon was followed by the observance to work. If the Boston fair succeeds, of the Lord's Supper, in which more similar exhibitions will be given in than 1,000 Indians participated. other parts of the country in the furtherance of the purposes of the missionary societies.

GENERAL MISSIONARY

The Opportunity in Oklahoma These. priests will afterward, with the Oklahoma is often styled "the land authonty of their superiors, go into the of opportunity." All over the State different cities, towns and country places there are agencies for the investment where they may gain an audience and explain the tenets and teachings of the of the surplus money of the East. One Church, with a vi.ew to bringing back those for some tIme strangers to its town, for example, of 2,600 popula- teachings.

tion has one such agency for its every Protestantism in Mexico church. These are for investments in real estate. There are boundless op- One of the most notable features of portunities for investments in religious the present development of Mexico is influence. One correspondent names to the growth of religious tolerance. In the Baptist Board forty-two growing June over six hundred Protestants of towns in which there are no churches all denominations gathered in Guana- of any denomination. Your banks are juato for a Convention of Sunday- finding the best investments in Okla- school Workers and Young People's homa real estate. These are not even Societies.

safe without liberal investment in the Thirty years ago Protestant mission- churches of this home mission field. aries were stoned and driven out of What about the Kingdom of God in this same city of Guanajuato, and one Oklahoma? may still see the house in which they were besieged for a whole day and The American Medical Missionary College night before they were rescued by The Battle Creek Sanitarium, with government troops.

which this college under Dr. George While the convention was in session D. Dowkonitt is connected, has severed the visitors received courtesy on every its connection with the Seventh Day hand. The Governor of the State per- Adventists and Dr. Kellogg is no mitted the convention to visit in a body longer a member of that body. Last the historic old prison, "La Alhon- year four students were graduated, but diga," from whose parapets, ninety- already this year the college has be- seven years ago, dangled the heads of gun with forty students, including the patriots who fought with Hidalgo Presbyterians, Methodists, Baptists, for their country's freedom.

Congregationalists, Episcopalians, and The Governor also met and cor- others. The official organ is The dially welcomed a committee from the Medical Missionary, published at Bat- Young People's Societies, sending a tle Creek, Michigan. message to the convention, and ex- Is Rome to Rule America? pressing the desire to possess a col- lection of the essays and discourses Missions to Catholics are not new which might be presented during the under the sun, but missions to non- sessions.

Catholics, on the part of Catholics, are All of which goes to show that Prot- comparatively new; and, having lately estantism and religious liberty are ma- received the special benediction of the king great strides in Mexico. One of Pope, we may expect them to be pros- the potent factors in this progr~s has ecuted with renewed energy in the always been the work of the American United States. The Catholic Register, Bible Society.

in speaking about missions to non- Catholicism in Brazil Catholics, says: .

An outcome of this movement is the Millions in Brazil look upon the establishment of the Apostolic Mission Virgin Mary as their Savior. To them House in Washington, for which $250,000 Christ is practically numbered among have been contributed during the past the saints, and will do nothing except few years. To this House priests se- as His mother directs. A book widely lected on account of special fitness are circulated throughout northern Brazil sent by their bishop with a view to train- says that Mary, when still a mere ing for particular missionary labor.

child, went bodily to heaven and satisfactory answers being given to begged God to send Christ, through appeals now before the directors. An- her, into the world. Further on it says other subject which is causing arixiety that Mary went again to heaven to is the exceptionally small number of plead for sinners; and at the close men who are offering themselves for Mary's will is given, disposing of the service.

whole world, and God, the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, the Trinity, act THE CONTINENT as the three witnesses to the will. How French Protestant Missions many good Christians at home think Brazil is a Christian country!-Rev. In a letter to The British Weekly, W. C. Porter, in THE MISSIONARY. Rev. Charles Merle d'Aubigne points EUROPE out that the French Protestant Church is a foreign missionary church, which Christian Workers in Great Britain IIInd has assumed responsibilities in the na- in China tional colonies of Tahiti, New Cale- Cbina's Millions for September con- donia, Senegal and Madagascar as well tains a map of the Celestial Empire as on the Zambesi and in Basutoland which gives the boundaries of each and he points with pardonable pride to one of the 18 provinces, its popula- the work in the latter field of Francois tion, and the number of missionaries Coillard. The record, for a church of (men, wives, and unmarried women), not more than 100,000 members, of a the figures being taken from the 1908 foreign expenditure of nearly $200,000 Directory of Protestant Missions in annually certainly does not show any China. Including Manchuria, Mon- marked absence of the missionary golia and Formosa, th~ population is spirit. Nor has the home work suf- 422,300,000, while the total of mis- fered, nor the work among the Frenchsionaries of both sexes is a little less speaking people of Belgium on the than 4,000, or about one to each northern border. 100,000 of the population. But England and Wales, with a population of But the chief evidence of the real 32,500,000, is supplied with ministers life of the French Protestants is found to the number of nearly 33,000. If in the courage and success with which no better supplied than China, the the churches have met the total cessanumber would be reduced to about tion of government support which fol- 1,000. Or, if China was supplied as lowed the passing of the law of sepwell as England and Wales, the num- aration. There was little complaint ber of ordained missionaries would and there has been no holdiwr back: need to be increased to about 400,000. "Not only have our home anl"foreign Therefore, there would seem to be a missions, our Bible, tract, Sunday school, temperance, young men's and clarion call for a forward movement young women's societies, our innumer- able institutions-for which we spend throughout Christendom! an aggregate sum of £200,ooo-con- London MbsionlU"Y Society tinued their work just as before, but The one hundred and thirteenth re- our people have added to that £80,000 port of the London Missionary So- in I907 for the support of their ciety which has just been issued is church."

full of facts and incidents calculated to The danger sign of the situation is make glad the Christian heart. The found in the decisive break between income of $755,645 showed an increase the liberal and evangelical churches, of $35,960. In view of calls for ex- which divides the forces at work and pansion everywhere, it is hoped that limits their fellowship. In spite of all the missionary campaign of the pres- defects the French churches are as ent year may result in fresh consecra- necessary for the future of France as tion of means which will allow of they have always been.

MISSIONARY

Rheniah Missionary Statistics ropean missionaries are aided by 78 native helpers. The number of bap- The number of native Christians tized persons is 1,482 ( 5I 5 children) gathered through the instrumentality and 196 persons are under instruction of the Rhenish missionaries is: in preparatory to baptism, while 56 adults Africa, 30,041 (communicants, 12,- were baptized in 1907. In the 26 mis- 958); in the Dutch East Indies, sionary schools, 1,065 boys and 136 94,705 (communicants, 43,290); in girls were taught. China, 1,833 (communicants, 1,299); and in New Guinea, 45 (communi- Leipsic Missionary Society cants, 38). This gives a total of 126,- 624 native Christians (57,585 commu- The great Leipsic Missionary' Sonicants), a net increase of 8,577 since ciety has as its fields of activity, India 1906. The gifts of these native Chris- and East Africa. Its 68 missionaries tians to the cause of Christ amounted 18 teachers (female), and 782 helpers, to $47,956 in cash during 1907. labor upon 53 stations, where the number of baptized members is now The Rhenish Society has 37 stations 22,935, 329 heathens having been bapand 23 out-stations with 67 European tized during 1907. In 335 missionary and 14 native workers in Africa; 72 schools 13,593 pupils receive Chrisstations and 407 out-stations with I I I tian education. The progress of the European and 65 native workers in the work in East Africa is especially en- Dutch East Indies; 7 stations and 20 couraging. The number of native out-stations with 24 European and 17 Christians there has increased to more native workers in China; and 5 stations than a thousand, of whom 478 (a most and lout-station with 13 European remarkable percentage) are able to laborers in New Guinea. It also has read. The work in India is that which medical missionary work at Tungkun, was formerly under the care of the China, and at Pea Radja, Sumatra, at Danish-Halle Mission. which places 4 European physicians and a number of deaconesses, together Statistics of Roml11 Catholic Missions with a corps of native helpers, are employed. The June number of the magazine Catholic Missiolls publishes the fol- Neukirchen Missionary Institute lowing statistics of Roman Catholic Missions: Total number of Roman On May 31, 1908, the Neukirchen Catholics in all the missionary fields, Orphanage and Missionary Institute 8,321,963; of whom 438,000 are Euclosed the thirtieth year of its ex- ropeans; missionary priests, 12,305, istence and the twenty-fifth year since of whom 5,369 are natives; lay the death of its founder, Pastor Lud- brothers, 4,863; sisters, 17,284; mainwig Doll. The brief annual report, and out-stations, 30,414; schools, published in Der Missions-und Heid- 17,834; pupils in the schools, 79°,878: enbote, states that the year has been The magazine adds that the eight rich in depressing and important millions of native Roman Catholics happenings, but that the Lord solved represent the fruit of modern missionall difficult questions and provided ary effort only, and that there are for every difficulty. The income from 6,700,000 Roman Catholics in the all sources amounted to $28,524, to Philippines, 1,038,000 in Angola, West which must be added $8,928 collected Africa, and 14,250,000 of the Indian by the society for aiding the Salatiga race in South and Central America Mission, whose headquarters are in and the West Indies. Thus there are Holland. The two fields of the society about 29 millions of native Roman are Java and British East Africa.. Iil Catholics scattered over the mission- Java there are 10 stations and 28 out- ary fields of. the earth, but, we add, stations in the Samarang, Pekalongan, many, many of them, are Christians in and Rembang districts, where 13 Eu- name only.

The Widely Scattered Moravian Church standard literature for the six million This organization, so little tho so Bulgarians, and its output should be great and honorable, has in its widely largely increased, in order to offset in scattered branches 526 congregations, . more adequate measure the flood of 64,575 communicants, and 241,247 translations of trashy French and affiliated members. Of these but Russian novels and skeptical and in- fidel books in the country. Some 6,197 communicants are in Germany, wise-hearted man or woman may 6,457 in Great Britain, and in the render an inestimable service to the United States 17,820. But in the for- Bulgarian nation by helping to extend eign mission field the many communi- the usefulness of this Press. cants number 32,748, and the adherents 101,483. The Government recently intro- duced English as an optional study in Hope Even for Benighted Austria the national schools, yet there is Protestantism is rapidly gaining no English~Bulgarian and Bulgarian- ground in Austria, the avowed num- English dictionary, the one published ber being larger by 42,000 than it was 47 years since having long been ex- eight years ago. In the first eight hausted. New missionaries are study- months of 1907, 1,950 new Protestants ing Bulgarian, and Bulgarians are avowed themselves such; 67 churches studying English, by all sorts of make- were built or in process of construction, shifts.

24 new parishes were founded, and These needs of the field make their regular services instituted in 200 own appeal. Five thousand dollars are places. The Roman Catholic Church needed to do the present work effect- is naturally offering active resistance ively.* to this movement, and a number of The RUilian Church Still Intolerant societies have been organized to op- pose Protestantism. The "Pious As- The Orthodox Church of Russia is sociation" was founded in 1906 to one of the most powerful of those vast subsidize the "good press," and has reactionary forces that once in a while collected hundreds of thousands of come so near undoing the whole emmarks for the use of the ultramon- pire. A sample of the methods of this tane journals of the empire, for the Church has just reached us in news distribution of tracts and the holding from Kieff, where the bishops have of public meetiflgs. The society al- been sitting in solemn conclave, deready has 320 local groups. Roman Catholic scholarship itself is not free vising plans for the crushing out of from the taint. The chair of canon all dissent. Two years ago an imperial law at Innsbruck, recently held by ukase granted freedom of conscience Professor Warhmund, has been de- to all Russians, but a little thing like clared vacant, and its incumbent trans- that does not matter to the bishops ferred to Prague, where he can be of the Orthodox Church. Their recmore closely watched, but it has ommendations are about as naive proved impracticable to replace him as recommendations can be. Memin the Tyrol capital, as all available bers of the Orthodox Church should candidates are suspected of modern- be forbidden to secede without the ism, or what is worse-Protestantism. consent of the bishop. Mixed mar- -Christian Work. riages between members of the Church of Russia and dissenting bodies are Good Literature for Bulgarian. to be forbidden, as also are all efforts at missionary work on behalf of every The Press of the European Turkey other creed. With great simplicity Mission, stationed at Samokov, Bul- garia, under the superintendence of * Mr. Frank H. Wiggin, Treasurer of the Ameri· Rev. Robert Thomson, is almost the only source of religious and other can Board, ]4 Beacon St., Boston, or Miss Ellen M. Stone, 157 Chestnut St., Chelsea, Mass., will gladly f::~h~ Ba,rt~~~S¥:id~o::~.forward contributions

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

these bishops want all ecclesiastical company were received by the acting affairs withdrawn from the purview governor, when a speech was made of the Duma, and recommend that the by a native minister of the Church land of all heretics be confiscated and Missionary Society. Religious bodies settled on Orthodox peasants. which had antagonized one another for hundreds of years exchanged A Russian Milsion Contra. friendly greetings. Jews shook hands with Greeks, Moslems embraced Ar- Ih the beginning of July a Russian menians, Catholics and Protestants of mission congress was held in Kieff, in various sects walked side by side under which representatives of the entire Or- the Turkish flag. A newspaper, thodox clergy together with the three printed in Hebrew and Arabic, began Metropolitans of St. Petersburg, Mos- to be published August IJ.-Congrecow and Kieff were present. The gationalis t. congress was not as the name implies so much concerned with missions to The Opening of Mecca the heathen as with measures for defense of church interests, especially Events move so rapidly nowadays against Stundism and other forms of that we have scarcely time to appreevangelical Christianity. What steps ciate the full significance of the most were suggested have not yet been re- startling changes. A decade ago the ported. Religious freedom decreed prediction of a railway to Medina and by ukase is already much pared down Mecca would have been received in in administration. The Russian cleri- the Moslem world with contemptuous cals are continuously petitioning the incredulity. To-day it is un fait acgovernment for fresh limitations. compli. In a few months' time a rail- way-station will be opened in the city ERNEST GORDON. of Mecca. So far from the project being received at Medina and Mecca ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS with opposition, as might have been expected, we read of the greatest en- J07 in Jerusalem thusiasm, and of speeches delivered by sheiks and others which make us The revolution in Turkey had an rub our eyes with astonishment. It effect in Jerusalem, when the unex- is evident that the Moslem world is pected and amazing news of the being pierced by modern civilization, change in affairs reached that city, and that fanaticism is retiring before reports of which read like the fulfil- the march of science.-London Chrisment of the prophecies of the latter tian. chapters of Isaiah. The Mohammedans held a thanksgiving service An Answered Pra7er with a sermon in a mosque within the Temple area. Armenian Christian Mosul is an outpost of the Church monks entertained Mohammedans at Missionary Society in the Levant, a garden party on Mt. Zion, serv- where work is carried on among the ing them with lemonade, coffee and villages about the site of ancient Ninecigarettes. Jews were entertained at veh. In the Society's plans for the the Orthodox Greek Christian Con- retrenchment which has been necesvent by the Patriarch of the Greek sary during the past year, it seemed Church, were sprinkled with rose best to abandon Mosul and a decision water and fed with sweets. Many of to that effect was made and anthem exprest their joy by processions, nounced. But while the committee with speeches thanking the Sultan for was deliberating in London, at Mosul liberty. There was a procession of the workers were spending a day .in Protestants headed by the Turkish fasting and prayer that the station military band, an address was deliv- might not be relinquished. Since ereq. by the native Lutheran minister then, through a train of events, it has of Bethelem, after which the whole

been made not only possible, but chism ~herever they carry their mer- strongly advisable, to retain Mosul, chandise. No sooner do they open and all who are concerned in the work a wayside shop in some pagan dis- are feeling deeply that God must have trict than the wayside mosque is built some great blessing in store for the by its side.

people in whose behalf he has an- S. M. ZWEMER.

swered prayer.

Mcnlems Coming to Christ INDIA A missionary writes from Teheran: Aasault on Lady Missionaries The work of the past two months has The Times of India tells of an outbeen full of encouragement. All the de- rage that was committed in August partments have been busy. More people . at Pandharpur, a town situated on have been attending the religious services this year than in any former year. the Barsi Light Railway, India. Pand- The school never had more pupils. Five harpur is chiefly known as the pos- Moslem converts have been baptized. sessor of a notable temple, dedicated to One of these is a prince, the son of a the god Vithoba, which is one of the lieutenant-colonel of cavalry in the most sacred shrines in the Presidency. army; another a graduate of the boys' One afternoon a large crowd of naschool, and now a teacher in it. Two tives of Pandharput, armed with of the others are women, one of them a pupil of the girls' school. The fifth is stones and lathis, suddenly surrounded a man who came twenty-two days' journey in quest of baptism and instruction. the Australian Mission buildings, A year or two ago he procured a Bible, which stand in an isolated position and by reading it repeatedly had ac-. about a mile from the town.

quired a wonderful grasp of Christian The mob attacked the main builddoctrines. It was almost startling to ing from three sides simultaneously, hear him explain spiritual truths with an understanding seldom found in maturer after first sending a lad into the com- Christians. pound to reconnoiter. Miss Steel, one The Moslem Laymen'. Movement lady who was seriously hurt, hearing the volley of stones, which shattered In Burma (where Indian merchants all the windows, ran out to pacify the are the Moslem missionaries) the Mos- crowd. Miss Parsons, one of her col- lem population increased thirty-three leagues, closed the iron doors of the per cent in the past decade. In the compound which surround the build- western Sudan and on the Niger ing. Meanwhile Miss Steel was set whole districts once pagan are now upon by the crowd and received a vio- Mohammedan, and this has been, to a lent blow on the head from a lathi and large extent, the work of lay mission- was stunned with a stone. Seeing her aries-merchants, travelers, and arti- bleeding profusely, the mob thought sans. that she was dead, and dispersed as For example, a pearl merchant, liv- suddenly as it had collected.

ing at Banrein, East Arabia, recently, The district magistrate was wired at his own expense and on his own in- for by the Mamlatdar, and the mission itiative, printed an entire edition of communicated with the assistant sur- a Koran commentary for free distri- geon of Pandharpur, who immediately bution. On the streets of Lahore and hastened to the assistance of Miss Calcutta you may see clerks, traders, Steel. The mission doctor was also bookbinders, and even coolies, who summoned. The district magistrate spend part of their leisure time preach- arrived next day, together with the ing Islam or attacking Christianity by Superintendent of Police, and started argument. The merchants who go to an investigation. Three arrests have Mecca as pilgrims from Java, return been made, and it is anticipated that to do missionary work among the hill the ringleaders will be punished.

tribes. In the Sudan the Hausa mer- Miss Steel was very seriously inchants carry the Koran and the cate- jured, but is progressing as well as

1908J GENERAL MISSIONARY

could be expected under the circum- read and write and knows Persian, stances. The mob which attacked her Arabic, Pushtu, and Urdu. Miss F. was entirelv local, but there is no E. Tunbridge, a nurse in the hospital, reason kno~n for the outbreak. writes to the Church Missionary Gleaner: The Gospel Exalting the Based He was a patient for some time, and The Baptist Missionary Magazine then we taught him and read with him prints a letter from Rev. M. C. Mason, and he decided to become a Christian: of Assam, which gives this statement, and could not understand why we could showing how the Gospel transforms not baptize him at once. He was bapbeings as utterly earthy and gross as tized on the first Sunday in this year, and the Garos. Work was begun among now we have kept him as a ward boy, them forty years ago, and presently and he is an active Christian and a misa church was formed with 39 mem- sionary to his brethren around. Praise bers. Of this number 33 have since God, he is not keeping his Christianity died, after living lives truly Christian. to himself. Four of our ward boys are Of the residue 3 were unstedfast; but Christians now, and it is so nice to see after dis.cipline repented, and only one them taking a spiritual interest in the fell utterly away. Since the first in- various patients who come into their gathering 830 have been received into wards. One great drawback to them is the Church. the language. Seven different languages we com(' in contact with in the work The Woful Lot of Indillon Girls here, which makes things very difficult; one is often tempted to denounce the A missionary writes from Kodai- Tower of Babel and its builders. Howanal: ever, we pray that God will help us, and I know He does. Mrs. Macrae had sad news about two of the girls in her boarding-school lately. Fruits Gathered in One Mission The mother was converted about four years ago, and baptized some time later. The South India mission of the She suffered much persecution, as the English Church Missionary Society refather is strongly opposed to Christian- ports that in the Khammamett disity. About nine months back the two trict of the Telugu country in the girls were sent to the boarding-school, twelve months ending March I, over and the elder one-about thirteen years 1,000 baptisms took place, and there of age-was very diligent in trying to are 1,200 Sudras under instruction, learn to read. One day the father sent and a very large number of Malas and a woman under a false pretext to bring Madigas. During one month recently the two girls home, but he met them requests for teachers were received half-way, took them off to a village from 29 villages. twelve miles distant, and married the elder one to a heathen man that very A Converts' Training Home night. He also made arrangements to marry the little one the following week. In Allahabad is located a converts' The next day, when the poor woman training home in connection with the came in expecting to see her children, she Zenana Bible Medical Mission. Miss found that both were gone. Weare Fallon, who is in charge of it, says: praying that the Lord will turn this evil into good, and that these girls may be It has been in existence for about sixthe means of telling the Gospel message teen years or more now, and over 140 in the places where they are. As, of women have passed through it in that old, God used the little captive maid, so time. This home is for the better class He can use these girls. of Indian women, high-class Hindus and Mohammedan women of good families. Working in Seven Languages Those who come are women who have been taught in their zenanas chiefly by Being a frontier town, bazaar some missionary or Indian Christian preaching is not allowed in Quetta, teacher. When the seed of the Word Baluchistan, but all who go to the finds a lodgment in the heart of one of hospital for treatment have the good these dear pupils, it means a severe tidings proclaimed to them. The mis- struggle. The relatives always turn her sionaries are rejoicing in a recent out of her home if she is determined Mohammedan convert, one who can to confess her faith in the Lord Jesus, and it is wonderful what some of thesee

women have braved. We then receive are, therefore? respo~sible fo: the. expo- • them for two or three years, and help sItIOn of theIr Lord s teachlllgs III the them in their Christian life, and train Onental way, for He was in His teach- them to be ready to take up work as ings, environment, customs, and expres- teachers or Bible-women. Some have sIOns an Onental-C. M. S. Gleaner.

been most disappointing, even going back to their heathen surroundings, and Swedish Missionaries in China this has caused us much sorrow. But . The Swedish ~Ii.ssionary Society by far the greater number have remained true, and many are doing good work in gIves a short statlsttcal report of its different missions. They come to us interesting work in China, where its from all parts of India and from all mis- missionaries baptized !O7 heathen sions, representing all the different Chinese in the year I907. On Janchurches. u.ary I.' 1908, it had 24 European mis- SlOnanes and 49 native helpers at Self.support for Converts The Basel Mission tile works are work upon its 25 stations. The 12 known all over India and Ceylon. schools were attended by 315 pupils, Last year 13,000,000 roof tiles, 500,- and the seed faithfully sown during 000 floor tiles, 500,000 prest bricks, the preceding years began to bear etc., were shipped to all parts of those fruit in most hopeful manner.

countries. The workmen are native F. S. Brockman on Change. in China. Christians, only the managers are German lay missionaries. The mission "The political changes that have looked upon it as their duty to pro- taken place within the past three years vide means of support for the natives even throughout the entire Empire of w.ho had left all for conscience's sake China are as profound as those that and to accustom them to steady work. took place over the whole of Europe The other industry successfully carried and America just about the time of on by the mission is cotton c1oth- the American Revolution. I can reweaving. member the time in China when lib- erty as we know the term was an CHINA unknown word and an unfelt need.

A Chinese Student on World Evangelization To-day, like a prairie fire, just as it The following extract from an ad- rushed wildly through France and dress by Mr. C. T. Wang at the Tokyo over America in the preceding cen- Students' Conference is taken from tury, the ideal of liberty has gone from The World's Chinese Students' Jour- one end of the Chinese Empire to the nal, a bilingual bimonthly. Mr. Wang other, and George Washington has been taken up as the idol of the peosaid: ple. From one end of the country The students of the Orient are respon- to the other, liberty, in the American sible for the world's evangelization, be- cause our Lord was an Oriental. This and European sense, is the watchword may sound a little strange in the ears of the people, and profound political changes are taking place, and even of Occidentals; but to Orientals a state- profounder ones being attempted." ment like that carries much weight. That Orientals have their own way of think- ing and acting is their singular char- • The Christian Devotion of a Chinese Woman acteristic. They do not readily take in things that are not Oriental, but among themselves they copy one another freely. The following quotation is from a Buddhism was introduced from India, missionary's report: yet the Chinese and other Oriental coun- tries have never regarded it as a foreign Leung Sz Po (one of our Christians) religion. Confucianism was taken up by has done very faithful service during the the Japanese and Koreans without even year. In fact, for over two years she a thought that it was a foreign religion. has, without any remuneration from the But Christianity is eyed with grave sus- Mission, been doing -the regular work of picion that it is a foreign or Western a Bible-woman, going daily from home religion. Much hindrance to the propa- to home, speaking the Gospel to the g;j.tion of the blest Gospel is the outcome women of the city. This service is a of this prejudice. The Oriental students great joy to her, and she is always cheer-

MISSIONARY

ful and happy in telling the story of the c. J. Garritt, professor of Old Testa- Savior's love. She has 110t much of this world's goods, and sometimes her rice- ment Literature and Apologetics, with jar gets pretty low; but she really puts Chinese instructors in Biblical studies her trust in the Lord, and He never suf- and history and music. Last year fers her to lack any good thing. In there were 14 students in the seminary telling of her work in the meetings she and 23 in the training school which is conducted in conjunction with the often weeps over the sins of the women seminary. This institution is centrally of China and the souls of her relatives out of Christ. One day, when out preaching the Gospel in the homes of located, and is growing in size and the women, she was asked: "How much do you receive for your work?" and her usefulness. '

reply was: "Nothing; I do it because I An Interesting Chinese M~azine love the Lord Jesus." Not a few will agree with her superintendent that such The Ta Tung Faa, a weekly publiservice is bound to make an impression cation for the leaders of Chinese on the minds of the heathen. thought and public Op1l11On, was Valid Evidence of Conversion started at the beginning of 1904 by A toiler of the Christian and Mis- Rev. W. Arthur Cornaby, of the Wessionary Alliance reports: leyan Mission, lent to the Christian Literature Society for China. It was The most striking conversion at one then a single-folded sheet, but has station was that of a lad, eighteen years of age, the nephew of a military official. since grown into a two-penny maga- Altho thus connected with an official of zine of thirty-eight pages. For some rank, the young man freely and boldly time it has had 2,500 subscribers confest Christ as his personal Savior, and among the Chinese officials; all the there is reason to believe that his tes- timony will be the means by which viceroys and governors of the provothers of his class will be led to Christ. inces have taken it in; and of late One of the converts at Wuchow took a months it has had a constant reader position as Chinese cook on a steamer in Prince Tsai Tse, cousin of the plying between that city and Hongkong.

The class of men employed on these Emperor, who wrote a letter to the boats is such that he found a strong editor (August I) for publication, en- "anti-Jesus" atmosphere in which to let closing his photograph to be reprohis light shine. He said: "These people duced as a frontispiece, and saying he just vie with one another to see who can invent the best plan to provoke me to had gained much instruction and inanger. They want to see a Christian spiration from its articles. And this lose his temper, and so have this to say in regard to a journal which, while against the Jesus doctrine. Only a few dealing with all general topics for the days ago I overheard several of them uplift of China, has published some talking together (they not knowing that very direct presentations of the claims I was listening to their conversation). of God and Christ. They were saying: 'It is truly strange that we can not make this Jesus-man angry.' Well, it is not 1, but Jesus and A Mandarin to an Archdeacon His grace that keeps me for His glory."

A Union Theological Seminary Just before Archdeacon Maule left China, a mandarin, who rules over The catalog of the Presbyterian 695,000 people came to him to say Union Theological Seminary, Nan- good-by. Altho he is not yet a Chris- king, China, has been received. This tian, he is 110t far from the Kingdom institution was founded in 1904, and of God, as the following conversation opened for instruction in 1906, by the will show: missions in Central China of the "Your Excellency," said the Arch- Northern and Southern Presbyterian deacon, "I have one wish for you far churches. The faculty consists of more than long life, far better than Rev. ]. W. Davis, professor of the- peace in your great district. What I ology, and Rev. J. Leighton Stuart, want for yot! is eternal life through professor of New Testament Litera- Jesus Christ ottr Lord."

ture and Church History, and Rev. "I know," the mandarin said, "you gave me a New Testament. I put it Yang, and is a Methodist preacher doing in the place of honor in my reception- excellent work. room. Be sure of this. It will be my care to watch over the little mis- Dr. Wells says: "This story is sion-halls and the little bands of Chris- strengthened by the exact way in tians you have scattered through my which we can trace it to its source, district. May I ask you to request and also in ascertaining that the man your pastors and teachers and alI the is now engaged in Christian work. Christians to be consistent Christians, not to return evil for evil, not to wish The gift of $ r5 will do more than for vengeance, but to be patient, and all do well?" merely reimburse the man, for I be- lieve that when it is known in the "Thank you, my friend," replied the districts where the man visits it will archdeacon, "I will pass it on." be a veritable cruise-of-oil sort of gift, and will be for the glory· of God." -The Missionary.

The Man Who Gave His Ox JAPAN A returned missionary from Korea A Jubilee Christian Conference in 1909 relates an incident of a devoted native Christian who, in order to complete a It is proposed to hold a jubilee church, sold his ox for 30 yen ($r 5), Christian conference next year to celand afterward the plowing was done ebrate the fiftieth anniversary of the beginning of Christian work in modby himself and brother drawing the ern Japan. It will be held under the plow, while the father held the han- joint auspices of the Japanese Chrisdles. Rev. J. O. Reavis, in an address tians, as represented by the Japanese in the First Presbyterian Church, Evangelical Alliance, and of the mis- Selma, Ala., related this incident, and sionary bodies, as represented by the it made a deep impression upon the standing committee of cooperating audience as a testimony of the desire Christian missions in Japan. Comof the Christians in Korea to help mittees of eleven missionaries as the general committee of arrangements themselves and to make sacrifices. for the celebration. With one excep- Following the SErvice a gentleman met tion the missionary half of the comthe pastor of the church on the street. mittee is exclusively American, the Giving him $r5, he said that he exception being Mr. Shortt, of the wanted that man to have his ox again, Canadian Church Mission (S. P. G.). and requested that the Korean Chris- The English Church missions are untian be found and given the money. represented. Mr. Reavis at once wrote to Rev. Christian Forces in Japan William M. Junkin, of Korea, and his There are now accredited to Japan reply enclosed a letter from Rev. J. 886 missionaries, including their wives, 404 Japanese ordained minis- Hunter Wells, M.D., superintendent of ters, and 6g8 unordained ministers and the Caroline A. Ladd Hospital at helpers ( men) , and 395 Japanese Pyeng Yang, which gives the informa- Bible-women. There are 64,62I Prottion that the man has been found. estant Christians, 59,437 Roman From Dr. Wells' letter we take the Christians, and 29,573 Greek Chris- tians in Japan. Young Men's Chrisfollowing: tian Associations, 69; Young Wom- en's Christian Associations, r3; Sun- The man, named Pai Ni II, lived in day-schools, 832, with 45,000 teachers 1900 in a community where the people and pupils in the same. were unable to complete the building of a church. It seemed impossible to get Ten years ago not a teacher in one the additional money needed. This de- of the large city schools was a Chrisvoted Korean Christian sold his bullock tian and the pupils were forbidden to to get the money, and the church was completed. Aft~r selling his ox h.e an.d his brother got Illto the traces, whIle hIS old father directed the plow, and so they tilled the fields. Pai Ni II now lives at a place about 250 Ii south of Pyeng

GENERAL MISSIONARY

attend Sunday-school; now five of Protestant Christians, some of whom those teachers are Christians and the have come up from Egypt in the govpupils are encouraged to attend Sun- ernment service, constitute a strong day-school. When two years ago a agency for reaching others. Four naunion hymnal was printed it was tive missionaries, supported by the thought that 50,000 would meet the Egyptian Church, are at work in this demand, but 150,000 have been sold, region. The board has received and another large edition has been is- $100,290 . sued to meet the constant demand. Coptic Clerics Receiving Bibles Royalty Giving to Christian Work A specially bound and inscribed copy of the Arabic Bible has been The value of the gifts made by the presented by the committee to his Emperor and Empress of Japan for Holiness the Patriarch of the Coptic various forms of Christian work can Church, and a similar Bible to the not be measured in terms of Japanese Archbishop of Behera and Menoufieh, currency. They have given IO,OOO who resides at Alexandria. Both these yen for the Young Men's Christian dignitaries gave a very cordial recep- Association tent-work in Manchuria, tion to the Rev. A. Taylor, secretary and 1,000 yen for the work of Mr. of our society, when he visited Egypt Hara in behalf of ex-prisoners, and early in the year. The Coptic Church promised 1,000 yen per annum for ten is steadily increasing in sympathy with years for the Okayama orphanage. Bible distribution, and the movement More valuable than the money is the inaugurated by some of the younger influence of the act upon the people, men to cooperate with the Bible Sowhose attention is called to the hu- ciety is being developed with enthumanity and benevolence of Chris- siasm and excellent results.-Bible in tianity. the World.

How a Japanese Became a Christian A Royal African School A new member of the Imadegawa Budo is noted for its long connec- Church, in telling how he became a tion with the kingship in Uganda. Christian, said: "I was an atheist, am- Here on the rising ground every new bitious, restless, discontented. I put king was seated and proclaimed to my boy into the kindergarten here have "eaten Buganda." Near by is from curiosity, to see what the effect the site of the king's house, and here would be on him. I watched to see. the kings formerly speared poor peas- He brought home queer ideas that my ants to show their power over life and habits of life didn't agree with, which death. To-day on this hill the young made me think. I concluded they Christian king of Uganda has opened would be good for my wife to practise. the king's school for boys. Here the Then I began to study the Gospel and Church Missionary Society missionto go to meeting myself; restlessness aries are training the Uganda lads in and discontent left my heart, and the ways of civilization and the Chrispeace came in. Christ satisfied me." tian life. This is one of the many He and his wife are happy, active signs of progress in Central Africa. Christians.-Florence H. Learned.

AFRICA Progress in Kamerun The Egyptian Mission The Basel Missionary Society an- nounces in its last annual report that The United Presbyterian Church in more than 1,200 heathen were bap- Egypt has had 954 accessions on pro- tized by its missionaries in Kamerun fession of faith-the largest number during J907. Thus the work in the on record. In northern Sudan the German colony in West Africa, tho chief work centers about the junction the youngest branch of the whole, of the two Niles, where a group of comes to the front. The report says

about Kamerun, "The schools increase Church Union in South Africa in number and are becoming better and better attended. The increase in An important Union Conference the number of pupils has been five or was held in Johannesburg on the 23d six hundred during the year. In the and 24th of July, when ministers and oldest part of our work, at Duala, at laymen b.eIonging to the Wesleyan, the Kamerun River, where the fruits Presbytenan, Congregational, and of the labors of the Baptist missionary Baptist churches came together from Saker are appearing, and which was all parts of South Africa. Dr. Mctransferred to our society by him, Clure, of Cape Town, presided, and there is coming a precious harvest. the spirit of brotherhood, and large- The heathen population is awakening ness of outlook was conspicuous and longing for the Gospel. Many throughout the discussions. The conbecome Christians there. In other dis- ference was called for the purpose of tricts we see an increasingly rapid ex- formulating a basis of union between tension of the work, as in Sakbayeme the four denominations, but the Weson the Sanaga River, and in Man- 1eyan delegates brought a resolution gamba. The work in the latter dis- which declared that the time was inoptrict has extended so much that the portune for action, an~ the Baptists opening of a new station has become declared that union was impossible eximperative." cept on the basis of immersion. Both Wesleyans and Baptists were sympa- Opportunity in Haula Land thetic, but they hesitated to make a decisive step in advance. British Sudan, northern Nigeria, or Rausa Land, covering 320,000 square ISLANDS OF TH~ S~A miles and containing a population of some 20,000,000, lies near the west Papua, or New Guinea coast of Africa in the basin of the upper River Niger. This region was This island has an area of over taken over by the British Government 300,000 square miles (equal to Texas in 1900, with Sir Frederick Lugard and Louisiana), and a population of in command of a military force, and nearly 1,000,000. It lies under the is divided into sixteen provinces. The equator and its native races are lower natives are far advanced toward civ- than the African, through the Ausilization, having walled cities, making tralian aborigines. The island is their own clothes, shoes, hats, glassware divided between Great Britain, Holand brassware. They have great herds land and Germany. of cattle, horses, sheep and goats; have their own teachers, lawyers and doc- The Commissioner for Lands retors. Tho the ruling class are Mo- ports on the total area of land granted hammedans, they are compelled to tol- for religious pnrposes, or held by the erate Christianity. Missionaries are societies, under fee-simple or lease. given free access, free land, no taxes, "The London Missionary Society has the Government also carrying them 223 blocks, with an area of 1.436 and their goods on steamers at ha1£- acres; the Roman Catholic Mission, fare. Work has been begun in six of 56 blocks, with an area of 1,354 acres; the provinces, the Sudan United Mis- the Methodist Mission, 124 blocks, sion working up the Benue; the with a total area of 780 acres (since Church Missionary Society north of this report was written a lease of 1,000 the Niger among the Rausas, while acres has been applied for); the the Sudan Interior and the Mennonite Anglican Mission, 41 blocks, with missions are located among the N upe. 2,958 acres." The Government Sec- Nearly twoscore men and women are retary, in his report on the various at work, and the first converts have missions, gives information as to already been baptized. spheres of labor, and the agents em- ployed. From this report we learn that in 1907 the London Missionary Society had 25 English missionaries, including wives, and one lady assist- lore. Dr. Duthie was greatly beloved ant; with ISO South Sea Islanders and and esteemed by his fellow mission- Papuans; the Roman Catholics, 68 aries in India and leaves behind him European members of the staff, from a great heritage in the college, the Prance, Germany, Italy, Belgium, catechists' class, the press, the reading Holland, and Switzerland, with two sisters only hailing from Australia; the rooms, and the Y M. C A. He was Methodist Missionary Society, 18 missionaries, wives, and sisters, with 70 also a vice-president of the B. and F. South Sea Islanders and Papuans; the Bible Society 'Auxiliary, a member of Anglicans, 23 from Australia, 35 the South Indian Missionary Associa- South Sea Islanders, and 17 Papuans. tion, and editor of the Gleaner. All unite to do him honor and give thanks DEATH NOTICES for his life and work.

Dr. F. F. Ellinwood, New York Rev. Dhm-njibhai Nm-oroji. of India Rev. Francis Field Ellinwood, D.D., One of the early converts of Dr. for 36 years Secretary of the Presby- John Wilson, who has been an orterian Board of Foreign Missions and dained native minister of the Free for some years Professor of Compara- Church of Scotland for sixty-two tive Religions at New York University, years, recently died in Bombay at the died at his home in Cornwall, Conn., age of 86. Mr. Naoroji's converof paralysis at 82 years of age. He sion in 1839 created intense excitement was born in Clinton, N. Y, in 1826 in the Parsee community and the miland was graduated from Hamilton itary forces were called out to preserve College, pmsuing his theological the peace and protect the life of the studies at Auburn and Princeton, and young convert. being graduated from the latter university in 1853. After pastorates in Sybil Carter, the Indian,' Friend the Second Presbyterian Church at Belvedere, N. J., and in the Central In the death of Miss Sybil Carter, Presbyterian Church in Rochester, of the Protestant Episcopal Church, N. Y, he was appointed Secretary of the American Indian women have lost the Presbyterian Board of Foreign a most able friend and advocate. Miss Missions in 187I, and remained in that Carter was enthusiastic and untiring office until a year ago. He was the in her work for the Indians and was author of "The Great Conquest," well known for her development of the "Oriental Religions and Christianity," manufacture and sale of Indian lace. "Questions and Phrases of Modern Missions," and other missionary books Mn. Muterman, of Jerusalem and pamphlets. It is with deep regret that we re- Dr. Ellinwood was a man of unusual port the death at Jerusalem of Mrs. ability as speaker, writer and director. Lucy Nazarina Masterman, the wife of He was highly esteemed and beloved Dr. E. W. Gurney Masterman, one of by those who knew him and by the the missionaries of the London Jews' large number of those who have been Society. Mrs. Masterman was the influenced by his words and his personality. The Chmch owes a deep daughter of the Rev. J. Zeller, CM.S. debt of gratitude for the self-denying and efficient service of this man of Missionary at Jerusalem, and grand- God. daughter of Bishop Gobat.

Rev. J. Duthie, D.O., of India Mrs. Lobenstine. of China Rev. J. Duthie, who for over fifty The Presbyterian Mission in China as well as the bereaved husband and years was a missionary of the London friends have been brought into deep Missionary Society in Travancore, In- sorrow by the death of Mrs. E. C dia, passed away on July 3d at Banga- Lobenstine, who went out to China in I902 and died on June 5th of this year. Her Christian influence was widely felt and abides after her de- parture. THE TRAGEDY OF KOREA. By F. A. Mc- among these Indians. It includes the Kenzie. Svo, 312 pp. Illustrated. $2.00. coming of Lewis and Clark in r80s, E. P. Dutton & Co., New York. 1908. the beginning of missionary work, the Whitman massacre, the great revi- The author of this very interesting val, wars, 'experiences in teaching and chapter of Korean history was the cor- on journeys and a record of the progrespondent of the London Daily News ress of civilization. The history is during the Russian-Japanese War, and worth recording and worth reading. by a subsequent residence in Korea became familiar with the situation. 'INNING THE Boy. Lilburn Merrill, M.D. The book is especially valuable as an Introduction by Ben. B. Lindsey. offset to the influence of Dr. Ladd's I2mo, 160 pp. 75 cents, net. Fleming volume on "With Marquis Ito in Ko- H. Revell Co., New York. 1908. rea," which presents entirely the Japanese view of the situation. Mr. Christians are waking up to the McKenzie confesses to disappoint- necessity of saving the boy in order ment at the outcome of the Japanese to save the man. We are also learnoccupation of Korea and very severely ing how to win rather than conquer criticizes the Japanese treatment of the him. Such a book as this throws a natives. He acknowledges the weak- flood of light on the boy problem, for ness of the Korean Government, but Dr. Merrill speaks from wide expehe sees that Japan is breaking treaty rience that has brought practical reobligations and is imposing on a sults. Judge Lindsey commends him weaker nation by cruelty, theft and highly, and the ideas and plans pregeneral disregard of Korea's rights. sented commend themselves for sanity, In an unusually readable style he de- humanity and Christianity. Moreover, scribes the main events of the past the stories of these boys of Denver twenty years that have led to the pres- are of fascinating interest-the weak ent situation. While not a missionary and the strong, the honorable and the book, it is extremely valuable for an vicious, are all boys and worth saunderstanding of the conditions that ving. Dr. Merrill not only presents face the missionaries to-day. facts and true ideals, but he gives many valuable suggestions as to work THE NEZ PERCES INDIANS SINCE LEWIS AND for the physical, moral and spiritual CLARK. By Kate C. McBeth. Fleming regeneration of "the kid." Read the H. Revell Co., New York. I90S. book for pleasure and profit.

The Nez Pei"ces-"the people of VERLING WINCHEL HELIN. A memorial the pierced noses"-are among the pamphlet published by the secretaries most interesting tribes of Indians on of the International Y. M. C. A., in the American Continent. The adven- Japan. Tokyo. 1907. tures and successes of missionaries among them in their home in the Here is a sketch and appreciation Northwestern Rockies have a rare of one of the modern Christian nobleinterest. It was they who sent the men who, at thirty-two years of age, delegation to S1. Louis to ask for the gave his life for Japan. It is a story "White Man's Book of Heaven." that will inspire any man who reads They were nbt naked savages, but it to do better work for Christ. wore skin dresses and many ornaments. By nature kind and gen- THE KINDERGARTEN IN AMERICAN EDUCAerous, they treated the whi.te man well TION. By Nina C. Vandewalker. I2mo, until driven to desperatIOn by the 274 pp. $I.25, net. The Macmilla.n Co., cruelty and avarice of the more en- 1905. lightened race. While this book is primarily a his- The story which Miss McB~th tory of the progress of kindergarten tells is an entertaining one of her hfe work in America, it has also a distinct missionary value in connection with the training of children and child races. Already the kindergarten ideas ports. These are intended to be read.

have had a marked influence on Chris- They are carefully edited, well illus- tian education in emphasizing the best trated, attractively printed. They ideals and methods for the natural and are not likely to be relegated im- healthful development of children- mediately to the waste-basket or the principles which should certainly be report file. Why is it that so many studied in religious as well as in secu- good books and papers are so uninter- lar education. The chapters on "Edu- esting or so unattractive that their cational progress," "Church work," interest and value are not discovered?

and "Temperance" will be of especial This report of the ·Sudan Mission value to church and missionary work- makes good reading. The Sudan is ers. a vast territory in Central Africa, north of the Equator, that has scarcely THE CALL OF THE WATERS. Katharine R. been touched. Crowell. Illustrated, 12mo, 157 pp. So cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New LEADERS IN CONFERENCE. Suggestions by York. 1908. Katharine R. Crowell. Presbyterian Woman's Board of Home Missions, New Not a book on work among fish- York. 1908. ermen or the island world, but a study of the Western Home Mission frontier Here is a most useful handbook of America, work for immigrants in for mission bands, societies and study camps, mining towns and farm lands, classes. It is a mine of suggestions.

and the physical and social betterment CHINA AND THE GOSPEL. Illustrated Re- of children and laboring classes. Miss port of the China Inland Missions. Crowell describes briefly the conquest IS., net. London, Philadelphia, Toronto. of the West and what missionaries 1908. have had to do with it; she also shows clearly that there are new frontiers Popular illustrated reports of the which must be possest by the work being done on the mission field Church if our national life is not to are of great value to men and women become sickly and corrupt. interested in the stirring events and signs of progress in the Kingdom. PIONEERS. Katharine R. Crowell. I2mo, One who fails to read the reports has 89 pp. Paper. 2S cents. Woman's no idea of the number of striking facts Board of Home Missions; 156 Fifth and stirring incidents that are given Avenue, New York. 1908. from the history of the year.

Here is an attractive text-book for MISSIONARY CALENDAR-190;J. Compiled miSSIOn study classes glvmg the by A. W. Roffe. I2X16 inches. 25 cents.

history of the progress of home mis- Christian Worker Publishing House, sions in the United States. The most 274 Bathhurst Street, Toronto, Canada.

unique feature is the series of six Each month occupies a page on this bird's-eye-view picture maps showing new calendar and contains some in- the changes on the American con- teresting photographic illustrations.

tinent from the discovery of America Each day is marked by a choice quota- up to the present year. Churches and tion relating to missions or Christian colleges have taken the place of wig- life and service. They are worth wams and stockades, and steamships memonzl11g. Such a calendar is ex- and railroads have displaced canoes cellent for use in homes or in mis- and war-paths. sionary societies.

Is IT TIME ?-Annual Report of the Sudan THE SOUTH AMERICAN MESSENGER. A spe- cially illustrated number devoted to the United Mission.. Edited by Wm. J. Indians of Brazil, is unusually inter- esting and commands attention-show- W. Roome. Pamphlet. 6d. Marshall Bros., London. 1908. ing, as it does, need for Christian work among these neglected people. Many of the denominational mis- South American Evangelical Mission, sionary boards could take pattern 60 Mount Pleasant, Liverpool, Engfrom new and independent societies in land. 1908. the attractive form of their annual re- MISSIONARY POSTAL CARDS. I1Irs. Thos. R. THE MOSLEM WORLD. By Samuel M. Staley. Bristol, Tennessee. 1908. Zwemer. I2mo, 239 pp. 50 cents. Young People's Missionary Movement, These are unique in representing New York. 1908. missionary facts rather than pictures. They are diagrams and cartoons show- TWENTY YEARS IN PERSIA. By John G. ing the increase in native Christians, Wishard. Illustrated. I2mo, $1.50 net. the relative sizes of China and Amer- Fleming H. Revell Co. 1908. ica, the religions of the world, the men and money now devoted to missions, a ANCIENT JERUSALEM. By the Han. Selah missionary thermometer, the relative Merrill. Illustrated. Large 8vo, $6.00 size of parishes at home and abroad, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1908. etc. They are well designed to impress striking facts relating to world- AN ApOSTLE OF THE NORTH: MEMOIRS OF wide missions. BISHOP W. C. BOMPAS. By H. A. Cody. Bvo, 386 pp. 7s, 6d, net. Seeley, Lon- NEW BOOKS don. 1908.

BISHOP HANNINGTON. By W. G. Berry. THE LIFE OF SHELDON JACKSON. By Rob- I2mo, 208 pp. Illustrated. $1.00 ltct. ert Laird Stewart. Illustrated. 12mo, Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1908. $2.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1908. THE JUNGLE FOLK OF AFRICA. By Robert H. Milligan. I2mo, 380 pp. Illustrated. THE HEART OF THE STRANGER. A Story of $r.50 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New Little Italy. By Christian McLeod. York. 1908. Illustrated. I2mo, $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1908. THE TRAGEDY OF KOREA. By F. A. Mac- Kenzie. I2mo, 312 pp. 1llnstrated. JOHN JASPER. Negro Preacher and Phi- $2.00 net. E. P. Dutton & Co., New losopher. By W. E. Hatcher. Illus- York. 190B. trated. 12mo, $r.oo net. Fleming H. Revell Co., N ew York. 1908. THINGS KOREAN. By Horace N. Allen. Illustrated. I2mo, $I.25 net. Fleming AFTER PRISON-WHAT? By Maud Balling- H. Revell Co. 190B. ton Booth. Illustrated. 3d edition en- larged. $r.25 net. Fleming H. Revell PRESENT-DAY CoNDITIONS IN CHINA. By Co. 1908. Marshall Broomhall. lzmo. China In- land Mission. London, Toronto, Phil- LETTERS FROM A WORKINGMAN. By an adelphia. 50 cents. Fleming H. Revell American Mechanic. I2mo, 191 pp. Co. 1908. $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., ~J' ew York. 1908. THE NEW ATLAS OF THE CHINESE EMPIRE. 23 maps prepared by Edward Stanford. REAL LETTERS TO REAL Boys. By Charles lOS, 6d, net. China Inland Mission, Keen Taylor. 16mo, 78 pp. 50 cents net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. London. 1908. 190 8.

DRUGGING A NATION. (Opium in China.) THE MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE. By Edwin By Samuel Merwin. Illustrated. 12mo, Munsell Bliss, D.D. I2mo, 406 pp. $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1908. $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1908. THE HISTORY OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN MISSIONARY EXPERIENCES DURING NINETEEN INDIA. By Julius Richter. Illustrated. CENTURIES. By W. T. Whitley. I2mo. 8vo, $2.50 net. Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1908.

1908. SHORT HISTORY OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS, From Abraham to Carey. By Geo. Smith. BETWEEN THE TWILIGHTS: BEING STUDIES 3S, 6d. Morgan & Scott, London. OF INDIAN WOMEN BY ONE OF THEM- SELVES. By Cornelia Sorabji. 12mo, THE RESURRECTION GOSPEL. By the Rev. 191 pp. 5S. Harper, London. 1908. John Robson, D.D. 12mo, 5s. Oliphant, Anderson & Ferrier, London. 1908. A HUNDRED YEARS IN TRAVANCORE. 1806- 1906. Compiled by Rev. 1. H. Hacker. MISSION STUDIES. By Edward Pfeiffer. 12mo, 106 pp. 2S, 6d. Allenson, Lon- 12mO, 279 pp. 75 cents net. Lutheran Book Concern, Columbus, O. 190B. don. 1908. ADVENTURES WITH FOUR-FOOTED FOLK. By OVERWEIGHTS OF JOY. By Amy Wilson- Belle M. Brain. Illustrated. 12mo, Carmichael. Illustrated. 8vo, $1.00 $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1908. net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1908. OTHER GIRLS. By Edith K. Snell. 16mo, INDIAN FOLKLORE TALES. Sidelights in Be- 127 pp. Illustrated. IS. Church Mis- sionary Society, London. 19o5. salpur Central Provinces. By E. M. Gord~n. I2mo, 99 pp. 3s, 6d. Elliot LIVINGSTONE AND DUFF. By George Smith. Seventh edition. 12mo, 252 pp. 2S, 6d. Stock, London. 1908. T. and T. Clark, Edinburgh. 19o5.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1896

HUT NEAR CORDOVA, VERA-CRUZ

GIRLS' SCHOOL, PRESBYTERIAN llISSION, SALTILLO, MEXICO. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. S.-Ola Series.-MARCH.-VoL. IX. No. S.-New Serle,.

THE MISSIONARY STATUS IN TURKEY.

BY REV. JUDSON SMITH, D.D., BOSTON, MASS.

The political aspects of the grave internal commotions which have prevailed in the Asiatic portion of the Turkish Empire for a year and a half are easily recalled and have commanded wide attention. The fearful massacre and outrage of August and September, 1895, have been far outdone and almost forgotten in the wild, swift march of robbery, arson, and massacre throughout the six eastern provinces, from the Black Sea down through the Valley of the Euphrates and westward to the Mediterranean, during the last three months. Constantinople has been the scene of active and varied diplomatic discussion j the Sultan has made sudden and frequent changes in his Cabinet, has greatly increased the armed force of the empire, and has well-nigh exhausted his credIt at home and abroad. The whole area of Asiatic Turkey, and especially its eastern portion, has heaved and fermented, as if a radical revolution were in swift execution. The Armenian question held a notable place in the Queen's speech at the recent opening of Parliament j it was equally conspicuous in the President's message at the opening of Congress. No topic has been more prominent in the news of the day or in elaborate magazine articles, in England and in America, than the new phases of this Eastern question.

All this agitation has an indirect but important bearing upon the missionary work established in Turkey, and gives a special interest to the present consideration of this work. The fields swept by massacre and pillage ar.e among the most important occupied by our missionary enterprise. The people especially attacked and crushed by these repeated disasters are of that very nation, the Armenians, in whose behalf this missionary effort has especially been made. In the ruin that has overtaken scores of cities [,!ld hundreds of villages, schools and churches connected with our mission, and a vital part of the enterprise, have gone down along with the homes of the people around them. If it had been the intention of those who directed these attacks to break up the missionary work in

THE MISSIONARY STATUS IN TURKEY

Turkey and to make its further prosecution difficult or impossible, the blow could scarcely have been aimed with greater effect. The dimensions of this work, the length of time during which it has been carried on, the eminence of the men and women engaged in it, and the results already attained would of themselves, at any time, command general attention. Set against the backgrouud of massacre and cruel suffering which fill the land, the dark and wayward course of diplomacy in the capItal, and the concentrated attention of Europe and the civilized world, they assume a new character and attract an almost world-wide Interest.

But we hasten, in the first place, to say that this mIssionary work has no direct and Intended relation to the polttIcal affairs of Turkey. The missionaries of the American Board in Turkey have always been sent out under explicit instructions to abstain from all political activity, from all connection with political movements j and they have faithfully observed those instructions from the first to this day. They act in loyalty to the existing government, they inculcate loyalty thereto upon all who come under their influence in church or school j and the TurkIsh Government has had no truer friends in all its dominions these seventy years than the missionaries of the American Board. They are to a man enthusiastIc lovers of their native land, and intelligent admirers of its government; they have doubtless seen many thIngs in Turkish life and institutions which, in their judgment, were susceptible of improvement. But they have not felt themselves called upon to undertake or advocate a change of government or the introduction of free institutions j but have devoted themselves with all their hearts to the religious and educational work for which they were sent out. The natural effect of their labors and influence is to foster piety and conscientiousness in the individual life, the spirit of brotherly love in all social relations, industry and thrift in business, public spirit and patriotism, and a nobler type of manhood and womanhood. And this has been the real effect to some degree in every city and town, in every hamlet and home, where they have lived and labored. There is no risk in saying that the sum total of human virtue and happiness has been notably increased wherever their influence has been felt, and has varied in close proportion to the effectiveness of that influence. The Porte, in its efforts to promote the welfare of its subjects and the prosperity and greatness of the empire, must have felt itself upheld at every point, and seconded in a noble way, by the missionaries of the Board In their personal influence and in their proper religious labors.

The missionaries have not always been fully credited with such careful limitations of labors or with the loyal attitude they have in fact maintained. More than once they have been accused of fostering a seditious spirit in their pupils, of favoring revolutionary projects among their fol. lowers, and of disturbing the peace of the empire. Sometimes these charges have been made by persons who did not know the missionaries, or were misinformed in regard to them j more often they have sprung from suspicion and enmity. But never in a single instance have these charges been proved; there has never been sufficient real force in them to induce the Porte to give them a thorough official investigation. And to-day, when these accusations reappear in diplomatic conferences, and are widely circulated in official newspapers and documents, and are telegraphed to the press in foreign countries, they are met by the same absolute denial and a fearless challenge of investigation. The few scattered voices, in America and in Europe, that in this hour of cruel wrong and bloody outrage which the Porte has not once disowued or publicly rebuked, still speak in praise of those who are responsible for these deeds and in detraction of the missionaries who repeat in our day the deeds of a Polycarp and a Cyprian aud add a new luster to the Christian name, gain no credence and win no applause. Through all these dreadful weeks and months of regulated and unrepressed murder and robbery, the missionaries have sought peace and not tumult, have counselled submission and n….t rebellion, have maintained their loyalty to the government, and stand to-day without fault and without just accusation. In truth there has been no rebellion to be suppressed, no rising of the Armenians against lawful authority to be put down. The testimony of eye-witnesses proves beyond a question that in everyone of the principal outbreaks murder and pillage broke upon the unarmed and unsul:lpecting victims like a thunderbolt from the clear sky, that there was little resistance, and that Kurds and soldiers shared in the murder and plunder, that the soldiers offered no protection while the havoc went on, aud that when the time for license was ended the authorities were able to put an end to all disorder at once. It was not a wild mob that broke from restraint and worked its mad will; it was regulated murder and robbery, with fixed bounds of time and object. Usually the deadly work began with a signal at noon, and ended at sunset. None but Armenians were attacked or robbed. The missionaries were not directly attacked save at Harpoot. Mission property was guarded save at Harpoot and Marash, where mission buildings were looted and burned and property to the value of above $100,000 destroyed, in Marash by the active efforts of the soldiers who were nominally set to guard that very property. The Sultan again and again has promised protection to the missionaries at every point, and has never once declared them guilty of any wrong, or undeserving of his favor.

The missionary operations in Asiatic Turkey have been no inconsiderable part of the entire volume of work carried on by the American Board. The missionary force and the annual expenditures in this field have been nearly one third of the total amount reported each year. Up to the present time the total expenditures on this field exceed $6,000,000, and the mission plant has a value of at least $1,500,000. The missionary staff from the first days, when Fiske and Parsons and King were the pioneers, through the middle period, made illustrious by such names as Jessup and Van Dyke, Goodell, Dwight, Hamlin, and Bliss, down to the noble company of men and women at the present time, has been a roll of honor, of able and trusted men and women, household names in the churches from which they went forth, and widely known in all missionary circles. To- day the list contains 152 men and women, dIstributed through some twenty chief cities and towns from the Bosphorus to the Russian frontier, from the Euxine to the Mediterranean, among them Constantinople, Brousa, Smyrna, Sivas, Erzeroum, and Aintab. This work has been con- fined to the Armenians, Greeks, and other nominally Christian people in the empire. The Armenians are distributed throughout the empire, mingled with Turks in the same citip.s and towns, being more numerous relatively in Eastern Turkey, but confined to no one section. The Greeks are less widely scattered, being found chiefly in the regIOns bordering on the lEgean Sea and OIl the Black Sea, and in the capital. The aim of missionary effort has been to give to these people the Bible in a language intelligible to all, to awaken a true faith in Jesus Christ, and to develop a genuine Christian life. The reform of the old churches has been sought, and the separate Protestant organization, the result of persecution and not of missionary influence, has always been deemed a temporary adjustment.

The Turkish Government has never cordially welcomed this effort in behalf of its Christian subjects, has looked with more or less disfavor upon the methods employed in making the Bible accessible to all, opening schools for the youth of both sexes, and cUltivating the self-respect and manhood of all who came under their influence. Sometimes this disfavor has been expressed in words, sometimes in a greater or less interference with the work. Of necessity a modus vivendi has been gradually worked out, expressed in treaties and diplomatic correspondence, mutually recog- nized by the Porte and the government at Washington. It is one of the anxious features of the present situation that for some time there has appeared a growing disposition on the part of the Porte to ignore thIS sanction, and to question the validity of the rights so long enjoyed and so fully secured by general and parl.icuJar treaties. American missionaries are now in Turkey, and have been there for seventy years, on the same ,grounds as European missionaries have been there for one hundred and sixty years, on the same grounds as Christian people of various races have been in the Ottoman Empire since the conquest of Constantinople by Mo· hammed II. No diplomatic pressure has opened the way, no specific con- cession of the Sultan on their account has been made j they have come as the citizens of other friendly nations come, and have remaiued in the en- joyment of the common rights belonging to the citizens of friendly powers. In the course of their long residence in the empire, and of the gradual ex- tension of their enterprise to nearly all the most important cities and towns in Asia Minor, many occasions have arisen for defining the rights of these American missionaries, and the action of the Turkish Government in these cases is a further and explicit recognition of their legal standing and the legitimate character of their work. Specific treaties have also been made, guaranteeing to Americans all the rights and privileges yielded to the citizeni'! of the" most favored nation." The occupation of the missionaries has never been made a ground for exceptional treatment, and does not differ from the recognized occupation of the citizens of other friendly nations who reside in Turkey. The missionaries in large numbers are teaehers, in charge of schools of all grades, in which tuition is charged and from which revenue is derived. Several of their number are engaged in the manufacture and sale of books, a business yielding a profit, and as legitimate as any other commercial enterprise. Th:!lt their personal influence ' and efforts are also directed to the encouragement of virtue and piety, honesty of life and conscientiousness of purpose, neither destroys those other aspects of their occupation nor exposes them to the just displeasure of a sovereign who desires the improvement of his people. In a word, the American missionary in Turkey is there by the same right as the American merchant, pursues an occupation as legitimate, and is entitled to the same protection.

The material interest involved in the missionary enterprise in Turkey is by no means inconsiderable. At least $6,000,000 have been expended by American citizens in developing the plant and maintaining its operations for the last seventy years. The annual expenditure of American funds upon this field is now above $160,000, and the annual receipts from various sources on the ground, which are also spent upon the development of the work, amount to at least $70,000 more, making the total annual expenditure $230,000. The greatness of the enterprise itself and the significance of the interest at stake is suggested, but by no means fully expressed, by this annual investment of nearly a quarter of a million dollars. When we consider in what forms this expenditure is expressed, how many churches and schools of various grades, what a volume of literature and text-books, and what a weight of personal and social influence are represented by this sum, the value of the American interest in Turkey, and the validity of it15 claim to immunity, and the importance of its ample and efficient protection, must be clear and convincing to every mind.

It is a grand success which missionary labors in Turkey have attained. It needs but a few statements to make this plain.

The territory of Asiatic Turkey is substantially covered by the labors of the missionaries. Twenty cities and towns are occupied as places of missionary residence, and about three hundred other towns and villages are centers of evangelical teaching and preaching. There are but few considerable places in the whole empire that are not thus reached and blessed by missionary influence. This is a significant fact, and full of promise.

The first evangelical church was organized at Constantinople in 1847, a necessary step after t.he evangelicals were formally excommunicated by the Armenian Patriarch. The last reports from these fields show 111. churches, with 10,935 members, 90 of them having native pastors of their own. The average congregations in all these fields number 32,092, and 24,132 pupils are in regular attendance on the Sunday-schools of the missions. Widely distributed as these communicants and students of the Bible are, it is a very effective leaven which is thus cast into the religious and social life of the nation. In close relation to all this, and still further revealing the happy results of evangelical teaching, is a widespread movement within the bosom of the old AJ'lllenian churches toward a pure gospel, cvangelical preaching, a righteous life, and better education, a movement which the missionaries rejoice in and foster as far as they can. This advance toward the evangelical position is marked at many points in Eastern and Southern Turkey, and is noticeable in every part of the empire.

The schools of the missions are among their most striking and hopeful features. The people are of quick minds, capable of high culture, and ready to welcome it. Education is used by the missions as an indispensable auxiliary to the great end of missionary effort. A native ministry must be raised up capable of sustaining itself and of leading the churches, or there can be no great or permanent result. Christian schools alone can train the men and womcn who are necessary to the self-supporting, self-directing, and self-propagating church, which is the consummate fruit of missionary effort. In Turkey schools undcr the care of the mission have beeu found to be the best centers for evangelistic effort, and the evangelical communities are constantly reinforced therefrom. These schools range from the kindergarten up through day schools, high schools for boys, boarding-schools for girls, to the college and the theological seminary, where the preachers and teachers are trained. It is well-nigh impossible to overestimate the significance of these schools to the vigor and fruitfulness of the missionary movement as a whole. The mind is sharpened and enlarged, manners are softened and refined, character is built up according to the Christian ideal, manhood and womanhood are developed, and the whole life braced and inspired by the, sentiments of duty and loyalty to God. In no respect is the success of the evangelical movement in Turkey more evident than in the place these schools enjoy and in the influence which they wield. In Asiatic Turkey there are four theological schools, with 20 students, 28 high Rchools for boys, including three colleges, with 1213 students; 20 boarding-schools for girls, including three colleges, with 1206 students; 350 common schools,. with 15,555 pupils. Adding to these 1793 pupils. in other schools, we have a grand total of those under instruction amounting t.o 19,812.

The Bible has been translated into all the principal languages that are spoken in the empire, and is widely distributed and read in every part of the land. Text-books for the schools and a Christian literature of no mean volume are also available everywhere in the vernacular of those who desire them. A weekly religious newspaper is published in Reveral languages, and widely circulated in the evangelical communities. In a word, the missionary enterprise in Asiatic Turkey has attained a great suceess. It has gathered a great plant and establish",d itself at strategic points all over the land j it has organized a select and influential evangelical com:- munity, represented by numerous churches and flourishing schools, and is continually enriching its character and widening its influence by the example and instructions of the missionaries, by its own Christian activities, and through the circulation of the Scriptures and a Christian literature. And it stood thus in strength, working only good and peace to the empire and to all its people, when the dire deed at Sassoun was wrought, when the more direful scourge of massacre and robbery swept over the whole eastern section of the land in October, November, and December just past.

We will now briefly mark the salient features of these disasters, and the condition in which for the present they have left the missionary work around them.

There has been serious disturbance of the regular order of things in. every place j in some places only a part of the usual work is now in progress, and in a few instances everything is at a standstill. The massacres, which have fallen on eleven places occupied as stations or places of missionary residence, and upon scores of towns and villages where mission schools and chapels were located, have not only destroyed great numbers of the people among whom our work was carried on, and left those who survived homeless and destitute, and thus have struck at the very heart of the work, they have also destroyed for the time being that confidence in one another which is the necessary basis of social life and industry and trade, and temporarily have thrown many places into anarchy. In these places public worship is suspended, schools are closed, free movement from place to place, and even from one part of a city to another part, is unsafe, and the conditions of effective and continuous missionary work are wanting for the time. In Marsovan and Aintab the colleges and girls' schools are in operation, but the excitement and disorder that surround them seriously interfere with the effectiveness of the work. In Sivas some forms of evangelistic effort are still carried on, though under embarrassing restrictions. In Harpoot and among its villages all ordinary labor is at, an end for the time being j the disaster was too widespread, too destructive, to permit the resumption of work in college or seminary or field for some time to come. In Bitlis and Marash the missionaries are safely guarded, it is true, but are practically cut off from all opportunities of labor. In Trebizond, Erzeroum and Van the entire energies of the missionary force are directed to the administration of relief to the suffering and perishing thousands around them, and the usual missionary labors for this time must take a secondary place.

In a few places there has been serious loss of mission plant. Eight out of twelve buildings belonging to the missionaries in Harpoot were burned, and all the buildings were plundered. At !vIarash the building devoted to the theological seminary was burned, and other school buildings were plundered. And in village after village around Sivas and Cesarea, Trebizond and Erzeroum, Harpoot and Bitlis, Van and Mardin, Marash and Aintab, Oorfa and Hadjin, from the Black Sea southward through the Euphrates Valley and westward to the Mediterranean, chapels and schools in great numbers have been plundered or burned to the ground.

But in the midst of this dire destrnction and thronging danger there are relieving features, heroic deeds, stedfast faith, and in many a case the martyr's glorious crown. When offered the choice of Islam or the sword, Christian men and women not a few, young and old, pastors and people, have chosen death rather than the denial of their Lord. The native pastor in Sivas was caught in the market when the havoc began, and was shut up with several of his people for some hours. He knew thal; death was imminent, and he prayed with hiR people and preached to them, and comforted them as he could. At length the soldiers found him, and at once demanded that he abjure his faith. He refused, and they smote him. Again they called on him to accept Islam, and upon his refusal they struck him again. When the third time they asked him to recant, he answered, like Polycarp, "Not only am I a believer in the religion of Christ, but for years I have been a preacher of it. I cannot give il up. If you' wish to kill me for this, I am ready." And with that he fell, twice pierced by Martini rifle balls.

The true grace of martyrdom has shone out in all this lurid picture as fair as the star in the front of the raging storm, and the glories of the early church have reappeared in our own day and have lifted an oppressed people into the admiring sympathy of lhe civilized world. Christian faith has been put to the last and sternest test, and has not been found wanting.

The missionary ranks also have shared the experiences of those among whom they dwell; they have looked on danger in many a form, and have refused to flee from the post of duty ; some of them have faced death again and again, and in spirit have triumphed over their impotent assailants. Offered safe escort to the sea or to the capital, to a man they have chosen to remain where they are, thrice clad in innocence, and cheered by the all-repaying smile of Duty and of God. They have done no wrong, they have kept faith with the government, they have abstained from every unlawful act, they have sought the good of the whole empire and tb,e peace of its sovereign; and they will not acknowledge a fault of which they are guiltless, nor will they leave a post that is rightly their own. They choose to identify themselves with the stricken people around them, who look to them for example, for help, for comfort, for protection from despair and dealh. They love the cause to which their lives are given, and personal safety with the loss of this seems to them no boon.

No thoughtful person can observe the situation of these missionaries, and mark their course, and note how they choose duty with danger and count not their lives dear unto them if they may testify the grace of God and maintain His cause, without exulting in their manly courage and un-

GREAT CONVENTION OF STUDENT VOLUNTEERS AT LIVERPOOL

daunted faith. Manhood and womanhood with this definition and exercise mean more than heretofore ; the term missionary comes to be almost synonymous with hero and saint; and the movement which can command such devotion and exhibit such sublime virtues is placed beyond successful assault in the honor and respectful veneration of mankind.

There are not wanting signs that these days of strife and blood are to be the prelude to a new expansion of Christian work. In the height of the Arian controversy, when Julian was striving to restore heathenism and displace the Christian faith, Athanasius uttered this brave and foreseeing word: "Nubecula est, transibit j" it is a little cloud, it will pass away. In like assured faith we believe that this night of storm and death will soon give way to the gracious dawn and a glorious day. The mission churches are being sifted, their Christian faith tested, their love confirmed. The missionaries are binding the hearts of the people to them with hooks of steel, by sharing their f~rtunes, by giving them the protection of their preseuce, and by thc ministry of relief. In the coming days their words will have unwonted authority, 1heir persuasions and counsel will be wellnigh resistless. And the Christian life, thus deepened and sublimed, will overflow on every side, will fill the land and make the empire a kingdom of righteousness and peace.

THE GREAT CONVENTION OF STUDENT VOLUNTEERS AT LIVERPOOL.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

One of the most significant gatherings of this century, if not of all the centuries, held its opening sessions in the Young Men's Christian Association hall on the evening of January 1st, with the Lord Bishop of Liverpool (Dr. J. C. Ryle) in the chair.

A more representative gathering of young men and women, having in view the foreign missionary field, has doubtless never before convened. This alone sets on this convention the special mark of a unique distinction. A thousand delegates were present, representing at least thirteen different nationalities, and all branches of the Protestant Church and the whole wide world. It stirred one's deepest emotions to see them filing in, one by one, Chinese and Japanese, Hindus and Armenians, Africans and Americans, Swedes, Norwegians, Danes, Germans, Swiss-all shades of complexion, all varieties of race, all peculiarities of feature, all languages of earth, finding representation in one great assemblage, and all forgetful of minor differences and diversities in the great unity of the Spirit, acknowledging one Lord and essentially one faith. One could only think of the words of our Lord, "They shall come from the East and the West, from the North and South, and sit down in the kingdom of heaven."

It was an awe-inspiring gathering. It seems to mark a new era and epoch in modern church history, and no human forecast can calculate the future outgrowth of this movement. Its momentum is already tremendou8, and well-nigh irresistible. As the eye glanced over this vast assembly, mostly composed of young men and women, and saw only here and thcre a gray head, the possibilities of the next thirty years loomed up grandly and awfully; for who can foresee or foretell the diverse spheres, forms of eervice and suffering, varieties of ministry to human ignorance and want, heroic self-denials and valian1; examples of faith, unselfishness, and holy living which are destined to frame themselves into the structure of the ages out of the raw material here brought together for the Master's shaping hand?

Great were the expectations that centered about this opening meeting, and they were not disappointed. The Lord Bishop who presided is known to many of Christ's dear people as the author of that tract which has shaped so many lives for God, "Come to Jesus," and his pen has done more than one distinguished service to the cause of Christ. Having reached his fourscore years, his eye seems undimmed and his natural force little abated. His opening address was brief, but full of evaQgelical tone and hearty sympathy. He referred incidentally to a simple-minded negro who was daily wont to pray that there might be " a full heaven and an empty hell," and encouraged his younger brethren to go forth seeking to realize this prayer.

One memorable sentiment of the Lord Bishop will find echo in many a true heart outside of that Liverpool gathering. He earnestly deprecated any conflict or dissension between these two great countrie8, Britain and America, as well he might. Certainly such alienation and antagonism could create a jubilee only in hell. These two nations have a history and a destiny that are singularly interwoven. In the woof and warp mingle the same threads of language and literature, of manners and customs, of character and culture, of moral principles and religious faith. The very names inseparable from British territory are embedded in American soil- Cambridge, York, Oxford, Birmingham, Worcester, Leicester, etc. The great men and women of Britain belong to America, and the family life of these two nations is so interlinked that they are inseparable. War between England and the United States ought to be-and we believe is-impossible; it should be inconceivable, It was said of Michael Angelo and Raphael that, altho their preeminence in the fine arts and the entire tendencies of their times were toward mutual distrust, jealousy and rivalry, each of these great men rose so high above the common level of the men of his day that, like twin mountains rising from a level plain, they could not but look each other in the face and feel themselves necessary companions to each other. And so these two great nations, rising on opposite sides of the sea to such superior heights, are necessary to each other, and should not forget that both stand for the same Protestant Christianity. From their summits flashes the light from the same cross; and let us believe and hope that, instead of war between them, they will unite in war against common foes of God and man, and all the powers of darkness. To rend such nations asunder is to rend the cross itself, inwoven with their common fabric Qf histQry Qut Qf crimsQu tlneads dyed by the blood of martyrs which belong alike to both countries.

To follow a five days' meeting or series of meetings and gi'e a detailed account of them is of course impracticable in these pages. All we aim to do is to sketch the main features of the gathering as a whole, reproducing wholly or in part some of the main addresses or papers, and especially giving the solid nuggets of suggestion and information which constitute the richest contribution to the general cause of missions. The Philharmonic Hall, where these monster meetings were held, was found singularly adapted to the purpose. It has a capacity for about three thousand, and was filled at each service. Mr. Donald Fraser, himself the main organizer of the convention, and a student, presided at the general meetings, and very simply and sensibly, without self-intrusion or needless ceremony. This relieved the meetings of the useless form, so often a weariness, of having some distinguished man in the chair, who is expected to make a speech and to whom some vote of thanks, with one or more speeches in support of the motion, must afterward be made.

The exercises, promptly begun and carried on without delay, in few cases outlasted one hour and three quarters at anyone session, averaging three half-hour addresses at each meeting.

Every day opened with an hour of prayer, and uniformly these meetings proved fully attended and of deep interest. This was one of the most hopeful signs of the whole conference. Wherever a spirit of grace and of supplication is not first poured out, no other blessing of a permanent sort evel· follows. The Church is slow to learn this; but it is one of God's primary lessons. He will be inquired of, and recognized as the source of all blessing. If our dependence is on human planning and organizing, on eloquent speaking and literary attraction, on elaborate entertainments and artistic music, on human patronage and secular methods, there may be apparent succesS and a demonstrative enthusiasm, but iti is all like a flash from powder in the pan, and carries no lasting propulsive force.

In no convention to our remembrance hag every step seemed more manifestly a step !orwa.l·d, and it must needs he so where the spirit of prayerful dependence on God is first of all cultivated. Noisy applause, which so frequently begets uproar and confusion, and both interrupts and sometimes confuses a speaker, became more and more distasteful as tho presence of the Spirit of Gou grew more vividly real, and both speakers and hearers seemed to feel His invisible control. There was also singular freedom from all attempts at ambitious intellectualism-the display of rhetorical fireworks, set speeches, learned essays, grandiloquent orations-none of these have had any place in these assemblies. Simplicity, solidity, spirituality, the practical truth fitted for young men and women ernerging into actual life of duty and sacrifice-these were the controlling features of all the addresses to an almost unprecedented degree.

Of course sectional meetings had to be resorted to, as the time would not suffice for large public and general assemblies in the interest of specific phases of mission work. India, South America, China and Japan, Africa, the Jews, etc., had each a separate meeting on Thursday, January 2d. On Friday morning the conference broke up on phases of work, as, on the day before, on fields; and in as mauy sectional meetings, evangelistic, medical, educational, and" Bombay Settlement" forms of service received separate treatment from most competent hands. Then on Saturday afternoon the societies were the basis of the cleavage, and nine separate assemblies convened to consider the work of the Church Missionary, London Missionary, Presbyterian, Calvinistic Methodist, Baptist, Wesleyan, China Inlaud, and Zenana societies.

Whoever doubts that beneath all the diversity and variety of denominations there is real unity among true evangelical believers should have been present at these great meetings. Here Anglicans anti Wesleyans, Baptists and Congregationalists, Presbyterians and Methodists, Lutherans and Moravians were all found sitting together in loving fraternal counsel. Not a discordant note was struck. And, as one of the speakers at the opening meeting remarked, unity in diversity is the Lord's mode of operation everywhere. God forms man in families with vast variety even among individuals, not in regiments, where there is little to distinguish one from the other. Uniformity is monotony. The mother who hugs her babe to her breast and declares" there never was such a child" is right; there never was and never will be ; and one reason for seeking to save every child is, that every child unsaved represents a type of character unique and solitary; to let any child perish is to permit to be lost by neglect one child like whom there was never to be any other.

Never have we felt the substantial and vital unity of the true body of believers more than during these five days that opened this new year. Not a speech was made or a prayer offered or a hymn sung that could not have been equally well made in all that constituted its real core and heart by any other of the speakers or almost any other of the audience that represented the evangelical body of believers.

Another impression that grew with the progress of the meetings was the entire capacity and competency of the Ohurch to carry out our Lord's last command, and to do it promptly and within the lifetime of our own generation.

Mr. C. T. Studd, so well known as one of the famous Cambridge band that ten years ago, in connection with Stanley Smith and others, went to China, gave some startling figures to his audience as he contrasted the nearly 400,000,000 of Chinese with 2000 missionaries, half of whom are women, and the 40,000,000 inhabitants of Britain, with 30,000 ordamed clergymen in the Church of England alone, and in all denominations an aggregate of 50,000'; and this besides all the numerous so-called lay workers, who far outnumber the total of ordained preachers. He had undert~ken, he said, to estimate the total number of Christians engaged in various forms of evangelistic and soul-saving work in Great Britain alone, and before he had got two fifths of the way through the Wesleyan body alone the estimate reached seventy thousand, and he found it impracticable to ascertain the real aggregate, because so many were engaged in work that has no definite classification or reported form.

It is well to linger, perhaps, on this contrast for the sake of the lesson it teaches. Here is a great Oriental nation with a population numbering nearly one third of the world's population-certainly one fourth. It has not more than one regularly qualified missionary for every 30,000 people. Great Britain, with 40,000,000 people, has one ordained minister to every eight hundred souls; and if we count in all competent Christian workers engaged in evangelistic effort, there is one to every two hundred, if not more than one. When it comes to average wealth, what shall we say ~ Another speaker told us that from a careful estimate of the aggregate wealth of Protestant disciples the world over, it was calculated that not more than one quarter of a farthing to the pound-i.e., or about one cent out of every nine dollars and a half-goes to the mission cause. We can only recall the emphatic testimony of Caleb and Joshua to the children of Israel: " Let us go up and possess the land, for we be well able to overcome it."

How many times must it be reaffirmed ~ There is nothing in numbers or wealth to prevent the Protestant churches of the world from at once taking possession of the world for Christ. As to numbers, we have only to send to the field one out of every hundred church-members to put a working force of 400,000 men and women into the work; and we have only to give one tenth of the wealth in the hands of Protestant disciples to the support of those workers to have at disposal an income of £75,000,000, or $375,000,000 annually to apply to the world's evangelization.. Of course facts and figures, however marshaled before disciples who are asleep, apathetic, indifferent, will not alone ever suffice to awake, arouse, and transform them into active workers and liberal givers. But these possibilities must be submitted for the consideration of God's people, even tho, like all other rejected, neglected truths, it ends only in deeper condemnation.

No more awe-inspiring conception ever occurs to my own mind than that of the judgment-seat of Christ, as already erected just within the veil where He has entered, and as a tribunal to which may at every instant be now referred every perplexing question or ensnaring allurement, for a clear, decisive, conclusive judgment. To hold up every motive, word, thought, habit, indulgence, or purpose of life before that invisible tribunal, survey it in the light of its searching inquiry, and test it and weigh it as in the scales of eternity-that is to learn to look upon every matter which now engages attention as it will be looked upon in the solemn review of the last day. The melancholy fact is that very few of us, and in very few of our affairs, subject our c~lUrse to such divine arbitration and decision. We consult the tribunal of public opinion or the still more corrupt court of prevailing custom. Weare content to do as others do and be as others are. We measure ourselves by ourselves and compare ourselves among ourselves, which is far from wise. To take an imperfect standard is both to justify and perpetuate imperfection j and as all imperfection on our standards tends to degeneracy in the product, even our standard itself gets lower and lower. Ve must erect anew the standard of God, and measure and weigh by that. Thl3n we shall begin to see that a revol'ution is necessary before we shall bring our preaching and praying, our living and giving back toward the divine idea and ideal. Let everyone of us dare, in secret, to hold up his own daily conduct and hidden promptings to the bright light of the omniscient eye and the holy touch of God, and as He judges may we judge, for no other decision is safe.

Now that this great gathering has dispersed, one naturally looks back, in review of its proceedings, to get one last general glimpse of it as a whole j and it does not suffer in comparison with any missionary convention held within our recollection.

One impression, quite emphatic, is that the whole ordering of this five days' conference was singularly faultless. One scarcely expects to find younger shoulders surmounted by wise heads. vVhen a thousand young men and women meet in such assembly, and the whole conduct of the meetings is in comparatively inexperienced hands, it would not be surprising if serious blunders were made. We often see enthusiasm rampant, overriding better judgment; more "action" than "counsel," more impulse than self-control, more excitement than moderation, displayed in large gatherings of young people; but throughout this colossal convention's sessions there was a calmness, self-repression, freedom from intrusive and ambitious declamation, a wise forethought, discreet management, that we have never -seen surpassed.

For example, at all the great central gatherings, one man, himself a Student Volunteer, just on the eve of departure for Nyassaland, presided. With simplicity, dignity, modesty he took the chair, made no speeches, quietly kept track of time, and without offensive mannerisms held speakers to their limits, and so kept the meetings from becoming burdensome by tediousness. Mr. Donald Fraser, by common consent, uniformly presided, and it was certainly a model of presiding, eliciting universal approbation. He made no flattering introductions of speakers, in not a single case indulging in that common vice of great assemblies; he quietly discouraged all noisy, demonstrative applause, counseling all to "listen as in the silence of God;" he emphasized prayer and praise, and had no session open without a brief and singularly pertinent reading from the Scripture, generally only a few verses, read by himself, but with much care in selection and tenderness of manner; he counseled his brethren to do all things quietly, in order, avoiding haste and confusion, and bade them remember that their own calmness and peace and prayerfulness would have much to do with the general tone of the gathering; and, in a word, we all felt that, behind this visible leader was Another, far greater than himself, who was actually and invisibly condncting the great assembly.

One or two instances may be mentioned of the singular felicity with which Mr. Donald Fraser guided the convention. When, on Saturday night, it seemed necessary to take a large offering to meet the expenses of the great conference, at least nine hundred pounds were announced to be needed to cover outlay, and help in the work of the year to come. Many foreign delegates needed aid in meeting the heavy cost of their own travel, and in establishing on the Continent branches of the Student V01unteer Movement Union. Mr. Mott, now going around the world to kindle new missionary fires, had appealed for help in visiting Australia to encourage the Volunteer movement there; the cost of securing speakers from afar ought, of course, to be paid; and so a large amount was needful. How to raise it, without undue urgency, or repeated appeal, or dependence upon unscriptural and unwholesome methods, was a matter of much prayerful thought. Mr. Fraser, before the meeting began, quietly instructed his corps of helpers how to conduct the whole business as before God, without any hurry or worry, and with a contagious spirit of consecration. Theu, with blank forms of subscription, these young men to@k their stations, scattered at regular intervals through the audience; at a given signal, after announcement, from the chair of the intended gathering of offerings, a clear statement by the financial secretary of the exact sum needed and for what, and a simple earnest prayer for Divine prompting in all hearts, these young men with military precision moved about among the audience, until everyone present had a subscription paper. Then there was a pause for prayer, and all were requested to give as God might lead j then the papers were partially collected, and the amounts read from the platform without announcing any names ; then another pause, another season of prayer, and the work of subscribing aud gathering offerings was completed, and the whole mass of uncounted subscriptions passed into the hands of collectors, the result to be subsequently announced ; then another prayer, with praise to God for the accomplishment of the desire previously presented at His throne of grace, while as yet the result was known only to Him, and the Doxology was sung and the meeting quietly dispersed. Anyone present could have had little doubt that God would honor such expectant faith ; and it proved that, instead of the nine hundred, pounds desired, some seventeen hundred were realized-enough, beside the necessary sum required for actual outlay, to distribute eight hundred pounds to the continental contingent for a forward movement among the European universities. Mr. Fraser had remarked, before the gifts were collected, that, in this act of offering consecrated substance to the Lord, the very " climax of such a meeting might and should be reached ;" and it was. There was not a session wherein, notwithstanding the feature of the" collection," which is often so unpleasant if not offensive, spiritual joy and power were more regnant. And the great Giver of all good showed how, when He moves on His own dear people, they bring the tithes in, so that there is abundance of meat in His house, and abundance of blessing outpoured on givers.

Another striking feature of Mr. Fraser's conduct of these great assemblies was seen in the closing session of Sunday evening, January 5th. He naturally made the address in which the last words were spoken. He was very brief, occupying not over fifteen minutes, and spoke as quietly as he had done all else. The seed thought of his address was that key to the Acts of the Apostles, " It seemed good to the Holy Ghost and to us" (Acts 15 : 28). He referred to the great fact of the presidency of the Spirit in the primitive Church, to His indwelling and inworking in disciples, so tha.t when Peter spake at Pentecost, it was the Holy Ghost and Peter, and when disciples at the first Church council at Jerusalem drew up their deliverance it was the joint verdict of the Holy Ghost and tb,em. Then he besought the brethren present to remember that, as they went forth, they were to go in partnership with God; back to the college, as Spirit-filled men, into fields at home aud abroad, to do and suffer for God and with Christ. We hope yet to produce this simple, cha.rming address in full, but meanwhile we leave this on record, that it was a fit close to a great gathering in which the one prevailing impression was that God was there.

The hidden history of that convention some of us happen to know. It was conceived in prayer and nurtured in prayer. Every step has been taken in waiting dependence on God, and if wisdom was not given the step was delayed until it was manifest what God's will was. The reward was great, for from the opening hymn to the closing benediction we can now look back on no wasted time, no vain speeches, no note of discord, no unhappy blunders. There were many wheels within the greater wheel of the convention, but they all moved in one direction, and we felt the Spirit of the living God to be in the wheels. Mr. Fraser succeeded in his presiding because God was in him and with him, and hence we are not complimenting the man, but honoring his Master in commending the conduct of the meeting.

Most noticeable is it also that in this gathering there was no attempt to spread before ns a great array of distinguished names. Hundreds of men and women in the kingdom, whose reputation is world-wide, might have been asked to speak; but there was no announcement of speakers beforehand, no sensational subjects, no substitution of fame for spirituality. The one thought seemed to be unity of impression and the power of God. The speakers were not orators, but men and women who were known for sanctified common sense, true devotion to missions, and soundness of faith. Such men as Eugene Stock and Dr. George Smith, C. T. Studd, Rev. Edgerton Young, Rev. H. P. Beach, Sherwood Eddy, Bishop

MEXICO, HER NEEDS AND OUR DUTY

Ryle, Rev. Charles Garrett, and Rev. F. B. Meyer, and such women as Mrs. Duncan McLaren and Miss Gollock and Miss Selincourt are a sufficient proof of the sort of speaking sought for; and the result proves that the whole effort to supply flashy and brilliant orators for such occasions is a mistake. We heard nothing approaching a "star speech." Dr. Smith's grand historical review of the century, condensing the studies of thirty years into half an hour, was a magnificent marshaling of facts, rhetorically complete, yet there was no finish about it, but the unconscious completeness of truth put in crystalline clearness and beauty before us. Eugene Stock's discourse on "character tested and trained" was a mine of jewels, but there was no artificial lustre about it ; and so all along the one grand impression was that we were hearing God speak through divers mouths but one harmonious message. We thought of those words: " The Lord gave the Word ; Great was the company of those that published it."

We turned away from Philharmonic Hall Sunday night, marveling what new and greater surprises God may have for us in the coming career of that thousand select and elect young men and women.

Let unceasing prayer go up to Him in their behalf !

MEXICO, HER NEEDS AND OUR DUTY.

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK CITY.

While the world is the field for all Christians and Christian nations, there are special fields for each. In a peculiar degree Great Britain is responsible for the evangelization of India, France for the evangelization of the Niger Valley, while we have confessed ,our responsibility for the nations to the south of us by the famous declaration of President Monroe in his annual message to the Eighteenth Congress on December 2d, 1823 : " With the governments (on this hemisphere) which have declared their independence and maintained it, and whose independence we have on great consideration and just principles acknowledged, we could not view an interposition for oppressing them or controlling in any other manner their destiny by any European power in any other light than as a manifestation of an unfriendly disposition toward the United States." This assumption of political responsibility, as the tutelary power of this hemisphere, 'we have at no small pains maintained. But by it we have made ourselves responsible for much more than the independence of the American republics from European aggression. We have charged ourselves publicly with the obligation of giving to these neighbors the only secret of stability and strength for a free nation. This at least the Christian man dare not refrain from reading into the Monroe doctrine, as in its highest sense, a mission~ ary declaration. By the traditions of the past and the necessities of the present we are more closely bound to Mexioo than to any other American nation, and we owe to her on many counts a pure faith and a Bible for all.

A pure faith for a corrupt-this is Mexico's need. Christ's Christianity was not brought here when the pious soldiers of Cortez subdued the Jand in " the holy war" of 1521, and his priests baptized four million people in a few years, one man baptizing about five thousand in one day, and not desisting until he was unable longer to lift his hands. The effect was inevitable. "The introduction of the Roman religion," declared Humboldt, "had no other effect upon the Mexicans than to substitute new ceremonies and symbols for the rites of a sanguinary worship. Dogma has not succeeded dogma, but only ceremony to ceremony." On such a church feasted a corrupt and crafty priesthood, the support and product of the tyrannical political system which lasted from Cortez's conquest for three centuries. In the struggle for freedom from the ecclesiastical bondage which lasted even after the yoke of Spanish authority had been thrown off, Sefior Lerdo compiled, in 1850, as Minister of Public Works, a statement of the wealth of the Mexican hierarchy, showing that it owned 861 estates of the value of $71,000,000, and 22,000 city lots valued at $113,000,000. This was but a partial revelation. The yearly income of the priests was estimated at $25,000,000, while the whole banking business, loans and mortgages, was in their hands, and a bankrupt government was helpless before them. Of nearly half the property in the City of Mexico the archbishop was the virtual owner. The Church possessed wealth in other forms. Three bejewelled petticoats of the Virgin of Remedios, a figure of the Virgin Mary, in the Cathedral of Puebla, were believed to be worth $3,000,000. The profligacy and corruption consequent upon this wealth were fearful. Twelve bishops in 1793 had an income of $539,000.

In this luxury and wealth Mexicans had but little share. The priesthood was a Spanish incubus, working ever' toward the subjection of the native peoples and the maintenance of European control. From the beginning the Aztec had no part in it, and at the end of its supremacy it was alien to the people whom it had oppressed. It was a heavy oppression. There were at one time more than fifty monasteries and convents in Mexico City alone. Robertson says: "In the year 1644 the City of Mexico presented a petition to the King of Spain, praying that no new monastery be founded, and that the revenue of those already established might be circumscribed, otherwise the religious houses woul': soon acquire the ,property of the whole country." In Mexico City the monastery of San Francisco covered four large blocks, while at San Luis Potosi was another nearly as ~arge, many of its walls still standing, six or eight feet thick. On one corner of the property is now a Presbyterian church, while in Mexico City the Methodist church and printing establishment occupy a part of the great monastery-the greatest in the New World, and peopled at the time of its confiscation by fourteen monks! The heavy walls of many of these old monasteries furnished safe and secret sepulcher for the victims of the Inquisition. Corruption was the fruit of this evil supremacy. Butler, in " Mexico in Transition, " one of the best books on Mexico, quotes the testimony of the Abbe Emanuel Domenech, chaplain of the French expedition- ary force, who published in Paris in 1867 a report of a tour of observa- tion he was required to make before leaving Mexico, to investigate the rumors of the low moral and religious condition of the clergy and Church of Rome in Mexico. The report is entitled " Mexico as it is, the Truth Respecting its Climate, its Inhabitants, and its Government." The abbe was a prominent clergyman of the Romish Church of France. His report is one of the most damaging revelations to be found anywhere of the life nourished by the Church of Rome in lands completely under her control.

" Mexican faith is a dead faith. The abuse of external ceremonies, the facility of reconciling the devil with God, the absence of internal exercises of piety, have killed the faith in Mexico. It is in vain to seek good fruit from the worthless tree, which makes Mexican religion a singular assemblage of heartless devotion, shameful ignorance, insane superstition. and hideous vice. . " The idolatrous character of Mexican Catholicism is a fact well known to all trave~rs. The worship of saints and madonnas so absorbs the devotion of the people that little time is left to think about God. Religious ceremonies are performed with a most lamentable indifference and want of decorum. • .• One day I was present at an Indian dance, celebrated in honor of the patron saint of the village. Twenty- . four boys and girls were dancing in the church, in the presence of the priest. An Indian, with his face concealed under a mask of an imaginary divinity resem· bling the devil, with horns and claws, was dil'ecting the figures of the dance, which reminded me of that of the Redskins! I remarked to the Driest. who for all that was an excellent priest, that it was very incongruous to permit such a frolic in a church.

" , The old customs,' he replied, • are respectable ; it is well to preserve them, only taking care that they do not degenerate into orgies.' . . .

" During holy week I ha ve seen processiolli! of three thonsand persons stripped and covered only with sackcloth, so coarse as to show that the individual had not even a shirt. The different phases of the passion of Christ were represented by groups of painted statues large as life, and by men and women placed upon stages, borne on the shoulders of hundreds of Indians. The bearers, bending under the weight of their burden, would go, from time to time, to refresh them· selves at the liquor shops, leaving in the middle of the streets the groups representing the Passion. Jews and R'Omans, decked with helmets of tin plate, breast· plates of pasteboard, and breeches embroidered with silver, made a part of the procession. ,.

The Church c01ltrolled marriage, and fixed the fee so high as to force the mass of the people into concubinage. Formal marriage was beyond their means. She controlled education, and was happy to ensure the per- manent ignorance of the people. She controlled baptism and burial j held the keys of life and of death, and by all the curses of the life that now is and of the world to come drove into darkness those whom she should have led into light. At the outset she substituted for the living Christ an image of the Virgin, a wooden figure, "Virgin de los Remedios," brought over from Spain by the army of Cortez. On the Nacke Triste the imagedisap_ peared, but was miraculously preserved and became increasingly the deity of the Spanish party. The enmity between the conquering Spaniards and the conquered natives made it desirable to have a Virgin who would com- mand the loyalty of the people. Most opportunely just such a Virgin was miraculously provided. With some modification and apparent seriousness Archbishop Corrigan told the story of the revelation of this Virgin of Guadaloupe in a sermon in St. Patrick's Cathedral, New York City, on December 1st, 1895 : " It was on December 9th, 1531, that Juan Diego, a Catholic Indian of little education, while passing among the hills on the outskirts of the Mexican city of Tlaltlolco, waR suddenly accosted by a beautiful woman who seemed to descend from the sky. She addressed him in friendly terms, and told him that it was her desire that he should tell the bishop of the diocese that it was the will of Heaven that a temple should be erected on the spot in honor of the Madonna. She then disappeared. Juan went to the bishop and related what had occurred, but his story was listened to with incredulity. He was told to go away and obtain more convincing proofs of his statements. He visited the same spot the next day, and was again confronted by the apparition. The same request was made of him, and he again told the bishop of it. The latter was circumspect. He nevertheless told Juan to pass the place of visitation once more, and if he saw the woman to ask her for some substantial evidence that she was commissioned from heaven.

" On account of the sickness of his uncle, Juan, on the succeeding day, was hurrying past the place, when he was for the third time stopped. On this occasion the woman was more beautiful and resplendent than before. When Juan told her, in humble terms, what the bishop had said, she told him to go to a spot where nothing but weeds were known to grow, and that he would find there bushes of roses in full bloom. She told him to take them to the prelate. She then vanished.

"While proceeding to the spot indicated, Juan was surprised to find that the rough cape he wore was imprinted with an exact likeness of the person who had visited him. To his great astonishment, he found the roses in bloom and took them with the cape to the bishop Both were convincing proof that something of a very extraordinary nature had happened. The news spread far and wide, and t.he place was thronged with wondering persons from all over Mexico. The cape with the wonderful imprint was the object of much veneration. It contained various colors, and appeared on both sides as if inwoven. There were the stars that Juan had seen around the wonderful woman's head, and the halo of light which surrounded her. It was hung in the church and afterward in the temple erected on the spot where the miracle occurred. As early as 1666 the matter was brought to the attention of Rome, and an investigation was made. Since then other investigations have been made by the Sacred Congregation of Rights at Rome. All of these investigations strengthened the belief in the miracle. The final one was approved by the Holy See on March 6th, 1894."

For all this Archbishop Corrigan is willing to vouch! Three and a half centuries have not brought emancipation.

These two virgins are the deities of Mexico to-day, with the Christs, white for the light skinned, and black for the dark skinned, that each may have a suitable image, a new idol to take the price of the teocalli and the stone idolll of old j for the priests had no thought of conversion of char- acter. They aimed only at a degree of external conformity. The old habits, modes of thought, religious ideas were not interfered with. New idols for the oli, new priests, new ceremonies, new incantations-that was all. The effect of the mixture is picturesque, but it is not Christianity_ It is doubtful if it is religion. Whatever it is, however, it has many fea- tures wholly superstitious, half pathetic, half grotesque. I cannot describe one of them as il~ustration better than by a quotation from my own diary : .. ZACATECAS, MEXICO, January 17, 1894. .. Perfect afternoon. Every afternoon perfect in this land. The bluest of skies, and earth matching heaven in the richness of its coloring. Took a picture of the finely carved brown-stone front of the cathedral from a roof opposite. The criminals from the penitentiary, who were working merrily on the street, looked up interestedly. At four went to the baptism of the animals at the picturesque little Church of Jesus. This church was built by voluntary work from voluntary offerings. After his day's labor a man would bring a stone from the quarry and leave it at the church. So the material was gathered. It is built on the side of a hill overlooking a deep. dry valley, beyond which the sun. goes down in a perfect wealth of glory. This is the day of San Antonio the Abbot. He was the animals' friend. They understood his sermons. On his day the animals go to church and are baptized and blessed. " On the way to the church we saw people with bird cages gayly decorated with colored papers and tinsel streamers. Almost no one at the church when we arrived, altho there was much expectation in the air. I had scarcely taken a seat in a corner, with the sun properly placed for picture-taking, when the crowds began to come, the poor people bringing their own animals, and servants the animals of the rich. Chic'kens, pigeons, all kinds of birds, doves, cats, dogs, 11 little brown pig who trotted in and out with pink paper pennons flying all over him; a dog with a gilt crown with feathers in it, and a long, lace paper dress; a big black dog with green and pink papers; roosters with pasteboard stove·pipe hats; a cat with a bonnet and a finely worked velvet short coat; rabbits in arms and in cages; a guinea pig dressed in gold ; two dogs with each quarter painted a different color; a sheep and three rams (one black, one white, and a small, rambunctious one painted pink, who stood up frequently to view the proceedings when tormented by some small boys); a green parrot with a yellow head; wee girls holding pigeons-all these animals were led into the church and arranged in two long rows in the body of the church. The Mexican churches in the main have no seats. As soon as the church was full the people who had charge of the animals knelt down, and a young priest, clad in a long black robe, went up and down the space between the kneeling lines, reading Latin-to which some of the animals made intelligible responses-and sprinkling water with a long tin sprinkler, which he filled from a bucket carried by a small boy in a long red gown. A large horse came to the door of the church, together with several donkeys, decorated with bronze frontlets and tin pieces on their hips. When the baptism within was completed, the priest came out into the church-yard, where he held a special service over the burros, but his speech was unintelligible. One fine horse stood in the street just outside the gate, and the priest stood in the gate and sprinkled it, lIexican law not allowing any religious service outside of church grounds. On our way home met scores of people carrying or leading all sorts of animals grotesquely decorated. Some of them seemed to see the ludicrousn~ss of it. Small boys respond at once to a wink. On the whole, the animals seemed to object to the ceremony. The big black dog was drenched with water, his fine green and pink papers soaked. The roosters could not refrain from crowing with exultation, and the other animals also had evidently not been to church frequently enough to be properly quiet. The small brown pig nar· rowlyescaped destruction at the mouth of the large dog. It was evidently a gala day. Everyone was dressed up. This did not involve in most cases, however, any excess of garments. What a diabolically ludicrous scene it all was! If only it meant larger love for the dumb brutes one could understand it and sympathize with it; but the poor burros and horses are treated outrageously. Their religion is meaningless, whether regarded in its bearings upon animals or upon the souls of men.

" At Santa Clara animals when sick are taken to church, and for a compensation the priest exercises them in the church or the church-yard, and praying for them, exorcises them too.

"The meaning of the baptism is this: people think the animals have evil spirits, and try to have the evil spirits driven out by this ceremony. San Antonio is painted accompanied by a pig. They call the pig' Cochina de San Antonio.'

" Three soldiers guard one or two convicts working on the street. Employment must be found for the standing army, or President Diaz-a Dios. The convicts look up and beg as we pass by."

Mary and the saints constitute the Mexican pantheon. The living God is not known, and the Christ is afar off. If there was a true faith ill the past, only its corpse or its ashes remain. If we lift the covering to-day, as Hopkinson Smith says, the dead body can be seen. Liberalism is the religion of the men who rule Mexico, while the Indians worship their Christian idols and the women tIle Virgin's form. The roulette wheel spins at the church fair, and tawdry bull and cock fights afford Sunday delight. Apparitions of the Virgin are still discovered on the leaves of the maguey plant and worshiped. Idolatry is not forbidden by the Ten Commandments as given to the people by the Church. In the Mexican decalogue the second commandment is, "Thou shalt not take the name of God in vain ;" the third, "Thou shalt keep the feasts;" and the tenth commandment is divided into two to make out the number, the second command as given to Moses being wholly omitted, and the fourth distorted into the injunction to observe the feasts.

These generalizations can be abundantly verified in any community in Mexico. At Parras, an old town, three centuries old, with some of the original bnildings still standing, in the State of Coahuila, twenty miles by diligence from the railroad, there is a little white chapel perched on a high rock overlooking a rough plain studded with maguey and mesquite. The " Capilla del Madero" is visible from a far distance, and is a shrine of great sanctity. The local belief, held unshakably, is that upon this rock a cross miraculously appeared one night years ago, when two prieE'ts were visiting the village, and that the priests at once ordered the chapel to be erected over the cross. This was done, but immediately several great fissures appeared in the rock, through which the conquered devil escaped. Pilgrimages have since been made annually to the cross, which grows an inch or so yearly. This growth is cut off and sold as precious relics. On the pilgrimages people have measured this length wearily, slowly, over the plain and up the hill, bleeding and worn, to seek blessing at the cross, and the walls of the chapel are covered with votive tablets, rudely drawn, testifying to miraculous assistance and cures. In the chapel of the Virgin of Guadeloupe, near Mexico City, where Juan Diego's blauket with its miraculous picture is preserved, there are many similar tablets. One of these represents a man falling by accident from a housetop, suddenly checked and suspended in midair by a happy thought of the saint of the chapel. Another was the offering of a man spared from death by robbers because gazing raptly at a picture of the Virgin, while his innocent children were murdered in bed, the tablet gorgeously presenting the whole scene. There are thousands of such tablets in Mexican churches, aud their storage rooms are littered with crucifixes, and virgins, and Christs, graven images, the work of men's hands.

The marvel is that after three hundred years of this, the oppression of the Spanish tyrants and the deadening paralysis of the Church of Rome, unchecked by the atmosphere of freedom, any manliness, or strength, or spirit was left in the Mexican nation. The conquest had been most cruel and repressive. Even Clavigero, the Jesuit historian of Mexico, confessed that the Spaniards "in one year of merciless massacre sacrificed more human victims to avarice and ambition than the Indians, during the existence of their empire, devoted in chaste worship to their gods." The soldiers of Cortez destroyed the records of the Aztecs-records of untold value. A system of peonage was introduced that was slavery. One good priest, Las Casas, is remembered now, almost a solitary exception to the great mass, as the protector of the Indians. From Cortez until 1821 sixty-one viceroys in succession governed Mexico, enforcing legislation devised in Spain, destroying all industries which might compete in Spanish markets or shut Spanish goods out of home markets, ruining the land under forms of law, or robbing it without law, pillaging its mines of silver and the hearts of its people of the joys of life and the peace of death. It is a testimony to the strength and worth of the nation that all this did not destroy the spirit of liberty, did not crush from them that passion after right which makes true children of a living God everywhere readier to fight and die for truth and justice than to live in the tame bondage of a lying peace. Mexico won her freedom against odds, and in a contest compared with which our struggle for independence was child's play. Hidalgo, Morelos, and Nicolas Bravo are names to be set beside any of ours. They show that there were some, at least, even among the priesthood, who loved liberty, and counted the far-off vision of it sweet.er even than the breath of life. If they failed, yet over their dead bodies the cause of Mexican independence moved steadily on, and at the last they failed not.

.. They never fail who die in a great cause."

Benito Juarez, a pure Indian, in 1855-57 established free institutions, a free constitution, religious liberty, free speech, free schools, the secularization of the ill-gotten wealth of the Church, and, in advance' of the Emancipation Proclamation, freedom and protection to all slaves who entered the national territory. The Maximilian fiasco was only a sad episode. Mexico had a better destiny.

Before his death, Juarez, whom Mexicans reverently and rightly regard as their Washington, declared: ' , Upon the development of Protestantism largely depends the future happiness of our country." Protestantism had entered Mexico in 1847 between the covers of the Bibles carried in the knapsacks of American soldiers. It entered to remain and to increase. Melinda Rankin, from her seminary at Brownsville, Tex., sent Bibles and Christian pupils into Mexico, and in 1864, after ten years' work, crossed over herself to Monterey. In 1865, in Mexico City, Francisco Aguilas, who had withdrawn from the Roman priesthood, gathered those who were seeking to follow a pure religion, and on the coming of the Rev. Henry C. Riley, in 1869, sent by the American and Foreign Christian Union, this company formed the first Protestant church in Mexico City, which was soon mightly reinforced by the conversion of Manuel Aguas, a Dominican friar, who had been chosen as the antagonist of Mr. Riley. This church jn Mexico City was not the first Protestant church in the country. In 1867, as the result of Miss Rankin's colporteurs' work, an independent evangelical congregation was formed in the house of Juan Amador, at Villa de Cos, a village fifty miles northeast of Zacatecas. The field was ripe to the harvest, and in 1872 the Presbyterian missionaries entered, the Methodists in 1873, the Congregationalists in 1880, and the Baptists the next year. The spirit of God had gone before the missionaries. Independent congregations had sprung up in many places, the fruit of scattered Bibles. In 1871 a Mexican opened a bookstore in Zitacauro, and offered for sale four hundred Bibles and tracts. The .state of Michoacan, in which Zitacauro is situated, has always been peopled with bold and independent men. The liberators were born there. Its people were most stubborn in their resistance to Spanish oppression, and most fearless of Romish superstition. In the war for independence they took the images out of the churches and piled them up for bonfires, saying, "If these are gods they won't burn, and if they are not gods they might better burn." The Bibles spoke the needed message to them, and congregations sprung up in a score of places. Sr. Rodriguez, au aged and blind preacher, able and refined, living at Zitacauro, said he could remember the early days, when the Bible was wrapped up with the lunch to be taken to the day's work, the noonday prayer-meetings, when laborers gathered for their meals, and the moving lights nightly on the hill-sides, marking the course of the people

CHURCH OF THE VIRGIN OF GUADALODPE

2. FRONT OF THE ZACATECAS CATHEDRAL.

3. CAPILLA DEL MADERO, PARRAS.

MEXICO, HUR NEEDS AND OUR DUTY

gathering for worship and praise. These were days of apostolic fervor, when those who had learned of Christ went everywhere preaching Him.

The fervor and devotion of these early days, yet to be revived, were met by fierce hostilities and persecution. In the excitement aronsed by the preaching of Manuel Aguas, forty Protestants were killed. In 1873 the Rev. J. A. Stephens, a Congregational missionary, was shot at Ahualulco by soldiers while appealing to them for protection, and his body was barbarously abused. Preachers or members of Presbyterian churches suffered martyrdom at Acapulco, where six were killed; at Almoloya, at AhuacualtitIan, where Abraham Gomez, the newly ordained preacher, was beaten to death with his own large Bible, which was then put under his head in mockery for a pillow, and at El Carro, a hacienda near Zacatecas, where Gregoria Monreal was stoned to death and then decapitated. One of the missionaries declared five years ago that the martyr-roll of the Protestant Church in Mexico included sixty-five names.

The days of martyrdom have perhaps also passed away, but it requires courage still to be a Christian in Mexico. The entrances to some little meeting-places in the slums of Mexico City, where the elders of the Church of Divina Salvador go of their own accord to conduct services on Sundays, are so arranged as to make the attendants secure from the stones and dirt thrown in from the street. A poor little girl, Amalia Fuentes, was offered by the wife of ex-Governor Modera, of Coahuila, a trip to the World's Fair two years ago if she would give up going to the mission school for girls at Saltillo. The wealthy woman offered to take her in her carriage if she would go with her to mass. But the child preferred usefulness to pleasure, and said she would rather walk to the humble Protestant service than ride to mass.

There are discouragements and difficulties, many and serious, but neither more nor more serious than the encouragements and the boundless opportunities. The evangelical churches of Mexico are meeting the three tests which every church must meet; and some may think they are not meeting them less faithfully than the evangelical churches of our own land. They are reaching the poor. They are reaching the sinner. They have a place for the child. If they lack much that we possess, it must be remembered that they are emerging from a night which has lasted for three and a half centuries. They are moving ahead toward larger light. A native preacher showed us a picture of his little daughter taken with the great family Bible in her lap. It was not fetishism. He loved the book. He wanted the picture to tell of the family attitude. The Bible lies in a conspicuous place in most Christian homes, and tho these homes are humble, so was the manger where the Lord of life was born. Christ Himself has been planted in Mexican life. One poor man, weak and erring, but earnest, declared to us at Venado, speaking a more general truth than he knew, "The kingdom of God is in my heart. Tell the Christians of America that the kingdom of God is in my heart."

THE INDIANS OF CENTRAL AMERICA

It is said, to Mexico's shame, that it is the country of delay, of postponement, the land of " manana." The larger charity turns the reproach into praise, and anticipates for our Southern neighbors the nobler " manana," the to-morrow of purer faith, of larger life, of closer loyalty, the better day that comes.

'THE INDIANS OF CEN'TRAL AMERICA.

BY REV. C. I. SCOFIELD, D.D., SECRETARY OF THE CENTRAL AMERICAN MISSION.

In the inception of the work of the Central American Mitlsion an effort was first made to gain a clear idea of the poptilations of the five republics which were to constitute the field of operations-their distribution, habits of life, religious state, numbers, means of a(".cess to them, and, generally, of whatever facts might enter into the intelligent direction of missionary effort for their evangelization. We had not long prosecuted inquiries in this direction when we became aware that an indeterminate number of aborigines were scattered throughout the entire region in question, and it soon became evident that anything like complete information concerning them was, by ordinary means, unattainable.

For the most part occupying either the higher and more inaccessible mountains, or else the low-lying hot lands along the Caribbean and Pacific coasts, they entered so little into the political and economic life of the countries that even the respective governments felt but a languid interest in them, and possessed bnt the vagnest information upon all the points of greatest interest to us. Such facts as were within governmental knowledge were cheerfully placed at our disposal, but these were too few and too indefinite for the basis of rightly directed missionary effort.

In short, it became clear that only by means of laborious and expensive explorations could the data for such effort be obtained.

Mcantime, work was begun at San Jose, capital of Costa Rica, among the intelligent inl1abitants of that beautiful city, and soon after another station was opened at Naranjo de Alajuela, westward from San Jose.

The missionaries at these points were from the first instructed to gather by every means information looking toward the evangelization of the aborigines. 'The motive for this can scarcely require statement. It was deeply felt that the descendants of the interesting and lovable peoples who had received with guileless hospitality the discoverers whose advent was to bring to them centuries of unspeakable outrage, should be in a very especial manner the objects of solicitude to Christians laboring in those regions.

Accordingly, soon after the establishment of the mission at San Jose, Mr. W. W. McConnell, the first missionary, undertook a toilsome journey, fraught, too, with no inconsiderable danger, to visit the Talamanca Indians, inhabiting thc low, swampy region of Southeastern Costa Rica, bor- dering on the Caribbean Sea, and the Republic of Columbia. Much in- teresting information was gathered, and some opportunity was found for Gospel teaching. The results of this journey, published in the Central American B1tlletin, were graciously used of God to draw attention to the condition of the Indians of Central America, and we felt encouraged to go forward in 'the work as rapidly as means and men might be raised up.

At this juncture the attention of that well-known friend of missions, Robert Arthington, Esq., of Leeds, England, was drawn to this great opportunity to carry the Gospel to a people as absolutely heathen as any in Africa; and, after some preliminary correspondence, Mr. Arthington proposed to bear the entire expense of a thorough exploration of the five republics for the gathering of exhaustive information concerning them.

The Lord's blessings ne,er come singly. Simultaneously with this provision for the expense of the undertaking, Rev. C. H. Dillon, one of the most capable and devoted of our missionaries, and a man in every way fitted to carry forward a work requiring courage, persistency, and the tact to deal with uncivilized tribes, became available for the work. He was at once put in charge of it, and, with the fellowship and invaluable assistance of Senor Quesada, one of the converts of ~fr. McConnell's work at San Jose, has now so nearly completed it that I am enabled to lay before the readers of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE "VORLD the greater outlines of the resuI1;. The details will be published when the explorations are finished. It may be said, however, that Mr. Dillon has done his work so effectively that the mission is prepared to send missionaries direct from this country or England to any tribe, and to inform such missionary as to their numbers, habits, language, degree of civilIzation, religion, and disposition toward white men. And not this only, but also the best route of travel, all things considered; the prevalent characteristic diseases of the region; what clothing and, supplies should be carried; and the expense both of the journey and of support on the field.

This result has been achieved by the intelligent and patient execution of plans carefully elaborated before the actual explorations began. In all the preliminary w.ork, and from time to time during its progress, the suggestions of Mr. Arthington have been of great value.

In the present article it is proposed to do no more than generalize the results achieved.

It may be well to remind the reader that the entire population of the five republics approximates 3,250,000, distributed as follows: Costa Rica, 243,205; Guatemala, 1,471,025; Honduras, 431,917 ; Nicaragua, 312,- 845 ; Salvador, 777,895. Speaking broadly, this population is composed of pure whites, inconsiderable in number, but of great influence; pure Indians, of whom hereafter; and mestizos, or people of mixed white and Indian blood, and thesc are in numerical majority over both the other classes. In religion, the whites and mestizos are Roman Catholic, but with this qualification: that the better educated of both classes are deeply tinctured with modern forms of scepticism, open infidelity, and spiritism. Alienated from the traditional faith by the shameless lives of many of the priests, and by the childish superstitions which they impose upon the people, and knowing little or nothing of the simplicity that is in Christ, they follow the unfaith of the German, Swiss, and French instructors in the state colleges. The number of those of this class who have already been converted affords proof of the readiness with which they will hear the pure Gospel.

Turning nO"W to the Indians, and premising that this article deals only with that part of the popUlation which is of pure or greatly predominant Indian blood, the facts may be broadly stated as follows : In some parts, notably in Nicaragua, the Indians have practically lost their tribal organizations, and have not only merged with, but actually compose the mass of, the population. Of this class the Masaya, Mata- ga1pa, and Ometepe Indians of Nicaragua are examples. In every politi- cal and religious sense they are indistinguishable from the mass of the Central American peoples. From them come many of the priests, of whom their towns are full, and they are the soldiers and minor officials of the republic. As objects of missionary solicitude they afford indeed a most interesting and promising field, but this they share with the other inhabitants of the republics. In Nicaragua the only distinctively Indian tribe is the Mosquito, among whom the Moravians have long conducted a heroic and fruitful work.

Beginning with the southernmost of the republics, Costa Rica, the expedition visited the Chiripo, Talamanca, Tucurique, and Coj tribes. I wish it were possible within the limits of a magazine article to reproduce Mr. Dillon's vivid account of these journeys. They were often perilous and always arduous.

1. The Ghil'ipo Indians.-This interesting tribe, which has furnished the firstfruits unto God from the aborigines of Costa Rica, inhabits a high mountainous region in East-central Costa Rica, and is accessible only by narrow paths through the dense tropical jungle, and across rivers which are deep, swift, and destitute of bridges. The expedition was so fortu- nate as to find at Turrialba, the point of departure for the Chiripo coun- try, a competent guide who was of that tribe, and who spoke Spanish as well as the Chiripo language. It is gratifying to record that before the exploration was finished, this man, Rafael, had received baptism, having given most gratifying evidence of conversion.

The Chiripo were found to be about five hundred and twenty in num- ber; to have a well-defined tribal organization, with first and second chiefs, whose authority within traditional lines is absolute; to live in scattered . habitations simply built, with roofs of grass thatch; and to subsist by small cultivatious in part, but mainly by hunting, fishing, and by the natu- raj growths of edible fruits and vegetables. In character they were found to be suspicious of whites j but, their confidence once gained, open, cheerful, and hospitable. They seem to be almost destitute of religion, having turned from their immemorial idolatry without having been as yet indoctrinated with the corrupt form of Romanism prevalent in Central America.

Mr. Jamison, who had gained among the Talamancas some experience in Indian mission work, accompanied the expedition, and, finding an extraordinary openness of mind among these simple Indians, elected to remain among them. One may easily imagine the feelings of these brethren, Dillon, Quesada, and Jamison, as they clasped hands in parting-the two former to retrace their steps to civilization, the latter to remain alone among these remote and little-known people.

A most remarkable work ensued. Through an interpreter who knew some Spanish, Mr. Jamison began at once to speak of the true God and of the manifestation of His love in the gift of His son to die for the sins of all men, and in a very few days the power of the Spirit was revealed in a wonderful way. Runners were sent out to bring in outlying members of the tribe, a comfortable grass house was built for Mr. Jamison, and in a few weeks twenty-five of these children of nature received Christian baptism after giving clear evidences of conversion.

Mr. Dillon's account of this interesting people recalls the stories of the kindliness, courtesy, and hospitality of their ancestors at the time of the discovery. Mr. Dillon says: "During our visit the Indians brought us more than an abundance of such food as they had, and in every way that they could show kindness tht,y did so. For example, they never use tables j but, learning that we had been accustomed to such extravagances, the second chief came, on the morning after our arrival, with two young men, and spent a half day making one for us. They are strictly honest j anything under any circumstances is perfectly safe. "

It would almost seem that this primitive tribe had been preserved in their mountain fastuess to afford an impressive object lesson by contrast with such Indians as the Guatosos on the one hand, and of the Coj on the other of the evil inflicted upon the aboriginal peoples of Central America by whites who have either shamelessly degraded them or turned them into sullen fanatics.

2. The Talamanca Indians.-This numerous and degraded tribe, living in the low-lying lands and foothills of Southeastern Costa Rica and Northeastern Colombia, present in most respects a striking contrast tt> the Chiripo. There is some affinity in the languages of these two tribes, but they are otherwise most dissimilar. The Talamancas are about two thousand in number, live in clusters of huts, which are little more than thatched roofs, avoid contact with the whites, from whom, in the persons of runaway sailors, rubber hunters, and cattle thieves, they have suffered unspeakable outrages. They have a tribal organization j but a representative of the government lives among them and is the real ruler. Some slight attempts at the most primitive agriculture are made; but the Indians subsist principally on fish, wild animals, and wild fruit.

Very few of them speak Spanish. To the vices of heathenism have been added nameless degradations, brought in by the bestial whites who have been among them. Fortunately the rubber trees have mostly disappeared, and they are now spared the incursions of the rubber hunters, who are to the Indians of Central America what rum traders are to the native African.

The climate is trying and dangerous. Fevers prevail, even the Indians having no immunity, and poisonous serpents are numerous. Yet these conditions have not prevented the residence in Talamanca of white persons, impelled by greed or lust, and it cannot be conceded that the trader can go where the missionary canl).ot. Mr. Jamison lived and labored among these Indians until withdrawn by the mission, because it was felt that such isolation was inexpedient. Into such regions missionaries should go two and two.

Access is had by open boat along the Caribbean coast from Port Limon, Costa Rica, to Cahuita ; and from thence over an execrable trail forty miles to the first of the villages. Another route is by Old Harbor, but is the more difficult of the two. There are to-day no missionaries among these Indians. Who will go q 3. The Tucuriqui Indians.-These Indians, numbering some five hun~ dred, live in a river valley in Eastern Costa Rica, and may be reached on horseback by a ride of seven miles from the railroad station of Tucuriqui on the railroad connecting San Jose with Port Limon. They are settled in one village, have some slight admixture of Spanish blood, and are mostly nominal Romanists, and are visited at intervals by priests from Cartago.

The climate is good, if care is taken about exposure to night air, the elevation above the sea being about twenty-five hundred feet. No missionary has ever resided among them. Who will go ~ 4. The Goj Indians.-This tribe, inhabiting the very high lands of Central Costa Rica, have a considerable mixture of Spanish blood, live by agriculture, are nominal Romanists, and inclined to be fanatically so, and have almost lost the native language, speaking Spanish instead.

They are reached with comparative ease except for the last few miles of the journey, which is a mere trail through the jungle. They number about twenty-five hundred. They have no distinctively tribal organization, and have a resident governor. No missionary has gone to this tribe. Who will go ~ 5. The (}uatoso8 Indians.-This tribe. numbering perhaps twelve hundred, and living for the most part along the Frio River, in Northwestern Costa Rica, is reported by Mr. Dillon to be the most pitifully in need of the Gospel-the dirtiest and lowest of all the Indians whom he visited.

Very few of them speak Spanish; they have had no chief for thirty years, and are so remote, degraded, and useless that the government has been able to accomplish but little in their behalf. For two hundred years they were able to resist the incursions of the whites, killing even priests in their efforts to penetrate their country. But the rubber hunters-those pitiless scourges of all tropical America-overran and subdued them and taught them th~ unspeakable vices of the degraded white man. Now their spirit is thoroughly broken, and the country is defended only by its inaccessibility. Perhaps no natives in all America have suffered more from the whites than these Indians j but once assured that the expedition meant good and not evil toward them, they were found to be friendly and hospitable. Their religion is a rudimentary belief in a future state, and they are wholly uncorrupted by debased forms of Christianity.

Of the many routes by which this tribe may be reached, the best, all things considered, is up the river Frio from Lake Nicaragua by canoe. Under favorable circumst,ances, the trip can be made in five days from the mouth of the river.

This tribe was visited in March, 1895, by Mr. William A. Arthur, of Philadelphia, who has since founded the Central American Industrial Mission.

The purpose of this mission is to plant colonies with the view to self· supporting mission work in that needy region. The Guatosos are eRpecially the object of the immediate solicitude of this infant mission, which is "represented in this country by the Philadelphia Missionary Council, Fifty.fourth Street and Lansdowne Avenue, Philadelphia, Pa., and by the Central American Mission, of which the writer is secretary. The former has exclusive charge of industrial or self.supporting work j the latter of the missionary work in Central America which is supported from abroad.

6. The Indians of Salvador.-What has been said above of the Indians of Nicaragua will, in the main, apply also to the Indians of Salvador. Indians of pure blood form the bulk of the population, have no tribal organization, are, in fact, the people, tho neither so well educated nor so influential as the whites of pure blood among them. They are the laborers, soldiers, petty officials, and agriculturists of the country.

In religion they are fanatical Romanists. To the lasting disgrace of this great Protestant land be it said, there has never been a resident mis. sionary in this republic. The population is dense, eight hundred thousand living in a territory of twenty thousand square miles extent. In the capital and larger towns a liberal element is found which earnestly desires that missionaries be sent. Who will go !

'I. The Indians of Guatemala and Honduras.-As the final reports upon the Indian peoples of these two republics are not completed, and as by far the greater number of the pagan Indians in the five republics are found in theRe two, an account of them is, by consent of the editor of the REVIEW, postponed to a subsequent paper.

It may be here said, however, that the explorations just approaching a conclusion have disclosed a mission field among the aborigines of these two republics, which is of great extent and surpassing interest. The reports of the expedition, tho not ready for publication even in this brief, summary way, are so definite and comprehensive that the Central American Mission is now fully prepared to induct at least twenty missi()naries into fields as absolutely untouched by the Gospel of Christ as any on the whole earth. That the reader may have some more definite conception of the greatness of the field thus opened in Guatemala and Honduras one tribe may be mentioned.

The Xicaque Indians of Honduras, for example, whose country lies northward from Tegucigalpa, the capital, among the high mountains in which the rivers Guayape, Aguan, and Sulaco take their rise, number between twelve thousand and sixteen thousand, of whom three fourths are in some sense Romanized, but who number at least four thousand of absolute pagans. These are neither inhospitable nor revengeful, but their distrust of the whites is so deep that it was a matter of the greatest surprise to the tribe when their chief gave his hand to Mr. Dillon at parting.

It will be seen that there are many contrasts between the Indians of Costa Rica, Nicaragua, and Salvador, and those of Guatemala and Honduras. Tl,te tribes of the last-named republics are strong in numbers and are spread over fast spaces of mountain and forest. In the former the tribes are small, and many languages must be learned before they can be thoroughly evangelized. In the latter, one language will often give access to from ten thousand to seventy-five thousand souls.

While the churches of America have been sending missionaries into the remotest parts of the world, they have strangely neglected this tempting and destitute field at their very doors. And this in plain disregard of the spirit of the Divine plan of campaign of missions given by the Lord Himself in Acts 1 : 8, which contemplates the moving out by concentric circles from strategic centers, and-by implication at least-forbids the overpassing of unevangelized regions.

With the opening, through the Arthington Explorations of the Central American Mission, of this vast Indian field, within four days' sail of New Orleans, it is hoped that the response in men and means will be commensurate with the need.

At least in the beginning it will be inexpedient for lady missionaries to attempt work among these tribes. Not alone nor chiefly because of the difficulties of travel, but because they can at first be more effectively reached by men. With the gathering of a few converts, however, this objection will disappear, and a great door and effectual will be opened to women missionaries among these peoples, so near, so needy.

THE ARMENIAN CHURCH

THE ARMENIAN CHURCH. * BY REV. FIDLlPP VOLLMER, FH.D., PHIL A-D ELPHIA, FA..

Armenia of old and that part of the Turkish Empire where the majority of the Armenian race still lives is situated in the western part of Asia, not far from Palestine, between the Black, the Mediterranean, and the Caspian seas, remote, inaccessible, and isolated. The fact that in the northwest, Turkish Armenia is bordering on Russia is at present the cause of much uneasiness and concern in English diplomatic circles.

In extent Armenia is a country as large as New England, constituting a plateau of 7000 feet high, which is for the greatest part barren and rough, but not without many fertile spots in the numerous valleys. The highest point is Mount, Ararat, on which Noah's ark is said to have descended after the flood. Many theologians and not a few archroologists also strongly assert that in Armenia the cradle of the human race must have stood; and with a great array of learning they have proved to their own and many others' satisfaction that the very spot is to be found in the region where the fonr great rivers, Euphrates, Tigris, Araxes, and Kur, take their rise, these being in their opinion identical with the four rivers, Pison, Gihon, Hidekel, and Euphrates, which, according to Gen. 2 : 10, " went out of Eden. "

The name of the country, Armenia, is derived from the name of one of their ancient kings, Aram, who was a contemporary of Abraham. The Armenians themselves call their country Haichia, from Haichun, the name of their ancestor, who was a great-grandson of Japhet, one of the three sons of Noah. In outward appearance, however, the people show great resemblance to the Semitic type, having a brown complexion and eyes of a yellowish brown.

The Armenian people are not confined to the territory of old Armenia, but are to be found almost everywhere, preserving, however, with great tenacity, their national unity and individuality, wherever they are found, almost equal to the Jews. With this people they have, moreover, in common, their dispersion, their pohtical dependence, the oppression endured in all ages, and their occupation as tradesmen. The Armenians number, according to the last census, 4,000,000, over three fourths of whom st,ill occupy the same territory as their forefathers did, ~,500, 000 of them being Turkish, 1,100,000 Russian, and 100,000 Persian subjects, while the rest are scattered all over the entire globe, our own country not excepted. But wherever they live, they enjoy the reputation of being a quiet, int.elligent, very polite, temperate, and extremely frugal people. The majority of them are engaged in trade-almost the entire commerce of the * As the Armenians are just now in the public thoughts of the civilized world, owing to cruel massacres of thousands of their nnmber, a brief statement as to their conntry, their character, and their religion seems timely. Turkish Empire being in their hands. This occupation accounts mainly for theIr almost universal dispersion. The Armenians under Turkish sovereignty are, of course, everywhere surrounded by fanatical Mohammedans, ruled by 1hem, hatp.d by them, constantly annoyed by them, and from time to time massacred by them. These outrages are no mere ebullition of violence, temporary and transient in its nature. They show, on the contrary, a settled purpose on the part of the hordes of Eastern barbarism to suppress a civilization that is based on the Christian religion. Positive proof of this are the four bloody persecutions of the present century-in 1822, when 23,000 were slain and 17,000 sold into slavery; also in 1860, 1876, and the one at the present time.

The ancient history of the Armenians is, like that of most old nations, shrouded in obscurity. First they were a constituent part of the Assyrian Empire; then they were ruled m succession by eight mdependent kings; later Cyrus made them part of his Persian Empire, and afterward the Seleucides subjected them unto Syria. For more than seven bundred years Armenia was the bone of contention between the Romans, the Persians, the Parthians, and native rulers, till the Arabs subjugated one part in 650 and the other in 950 ; in 1574 the whole became a part of the Turkish Empire. Part of the ancient Armenian territory has belonged to Russia since 1829.

Circumstantial evidence proves that Oh1'istianity must have been introduced into Armenia at a very early date. The first church historIan, Eusebius (died 340) found in the library at Edessa a manuscript in the Syrian language containing a very remarkable correspondence between Jesus Christ and Abgarus, an Armenian prince. These are the words of the letter f)f Abgarus to Jesus : " From Thy miraculous healings and raising of the dead, I conclude that one of two things must be true: either Thou art God HImself, descended from heaven to do such deeds, or Thou art the Son of God because Thou performest such acts. )ome, therefore, to me and heal me from a severe sickness. ' , Christ answered this letter in the following words : " Abgarus, blessed art thou because thou didst beheve in Me without , seeing Me. For it is written that those who see, Me shall not believe in Me, in order that those who do not see Me might believe and lIve. In reference to thy request that I should come to thee, I say that I have here among My own people to fulfill all for whIch I am sent. After having ful- filled it, I will be taken to Him who had sent Me. But when I shall have been taken np, then WIll I send to thee one of My disciples that he might release thee from thy sickness and give life to thee and to those with thee."

Eusebius goes on to say that in the year 30 A.D. Thaddeus, one of the seventy disciples, did actually come to Abgarus, did heal him of leprosy and convert him and his subjects to ChrIstlanity. Legend has it that Christ even sent him His picture through Thaddeus, and thlS pieture is still shown in one of the churches in Rome. Another historian, Moses Chorensis (died 470A.D.), communicates also a correspondence between the same Abgarus and the Roman Emperor Tiberius. In this, Abgarus brought charges against; Pontius Pilde for condemning Christ to death. Tiberius, in his answer to Abgarus, says lhat Pilate had written to him about the miracles and innocence of Christ, and it was only the Senate's fault that divine honors were not rendered unto Christ.

The genuineness of these letters may well be doubted. Their existence at so early a period goes far to prove, however, that Christianity must have been very early introduced into Armenia. This was actually done during the first and second centuries of the Christian era ; and in the third century, the people accepted Christianity generally, thus becoming the first in the world's history to accept Christianity as a nation. Tertullian in the second century already speaks of flourishing churches in Armenia; and in the middle of the third century a bloody persecution under Tiridates III. is reported.

The real apostle of the Armenians, however, and the actual founder of that ancient church is Gregor, calJed the Illuminator, because through his activity the night of heathenism vanished and the light of the Gospel began to rise brilliantly over Armenia. He was the son of a prince, and was born in 257. In the afore-mentioned persecution his whole family suffered a martyr's d()ath, notwithstanding their high position, Gregor, then two years of age, b()ing the only member who was almost miraculously rescued by an old nurse, who fled with him to the neighboring province of Cappadocia. Here Gregor received a Christian education, and after returning to his native land, he labored so successfully, in spite of persecutions, that at last his work was crowned by the conversion of the persecuting king himself and by the general acceptance of Christianity by the great majority of the people. In planting the Armenian Church, Gregor proceeded with much prudence, circumspection, and wisdom. In admitting young men to the schools which he opened aJ] over the country, he gave preference to the sons of the heathen priests and their relatives, his intention being to make them well disposed toward the new doctrine. In the year 302 A. D. Gregor was consecrated bishop of all Armenia, and in 325, he received a cordial and very pressing invitation to the famous first ecumenical council at Nice, where the doctrine of the eternal Godhead of Christ was promulgated. However, he did not go personally, apprehending that too much honor might be bestowed upon him for having been a confessor during the persecution. As his representative he sent his son, to whom he also, toward the end of his life, entrusted the supervision of his diocese. At his death he left the church which he planted in a very flourishing condition, in which it remained for a long period after his death, notwithstanding political upheavals. Gregor was also a very able writer, of whom sermons and prayers are still extant. Thus by his own example, he kindled a profound interest in education and learning, so that after the invention of the Armenian alphabet, the golden era of Armenian literature was ushered in by translations of almost the entire Greek and Syrian literatlIre, as well as by original works.

One great hindrance in spreading Christianity was the lack of a transla- tion of the BibLe into the vernacu1ar of the country. The preachers were compelled first to read the text in a foreign language, and then translate and expound it. There was not even an alphabet of the Armenian language. To overcome both difficulties, Mesrob worked incessantly day and night 1.0 invent first an alphabet for the Armenian tongue, which would then enable him to translate the Bible. For a long time all his exertions remained fruitless. Seeing that human ingenuity and wisdom alone is not sufficient, he took refuge in prayer. One day, when he was again engaged in earnest prayer, he beheld a rock and a right hand engraving upon it several signs. These imprinted themselves so clearly upon his memory that afterward he could recall and imitate all of them; and thus, Mesrob's disciples tell us, the origin of the Armenian alphabet was found. Immediately he began work, and in the year 410 A.D. the translation of the Bible was completed.

Soon after Mesrob's death, the then ruling Persians instigated a bloody persecution with the intention of converting the Armenians to the Persian fire-worship. In a hotly contested battle, in 451, on the river Dechmnd they were ~tterly defeated. But in spite of oppression following this defeat, the Armenians remained steadfast till their oppressors, the dynasty of the Sassanides, were overthrown.

Up to this time, the Armenian Church constituted an integral part of the Church universal. In 451, however, they adopted in open synod the doctrinal errors of the Monophysites, who deny that in Christ two natures were inseparably united-a truly divine and a veritable human nature. Since that time they constitute an independent church and are affiliated with none of the three great bodies into which the Church is divided. They know nothing of Protestantism, not having been in the least influenced by that great movement; but both the Roman Catholic and the Greek churches have been trying to secure their adhesion. A disruption came in 1439, and one part joined the Roman Catholic Church, acknowledging the Pope as their spiritual head and adopting the distinctive Roman doctrines, yet retaining in their services their native tongue. This portion of the Armenian Christians is called the United Armenians, while the old monophysitic paM; goes under the name of the Orthodox Armenians. This schism revived the old persecutions, and about the middle of the eighteenth century the Armenian patriarch sought and obtained the intervention of Peter the Great of Russia. Since then the orthodox part of the Armenian Church has found shelter under the protection of Russia.

The doctrines of the Armenians are almost identical with those of the Greek Church. They have the seven sacraments; in baptism the child is immersed three times, it is then anointed with holy oil, confirmed, and partakes of the Lord's Supper in both elements. Prayers are said for the dead; but the Church does not believe in purgatory nor admit of indulgences. There is a threefold order of the clergy-bishops, priests, and deacons; and there are three degrees of episcopal rank-the archbishops (chief among whom is the patriarch), the bishop, and the teacher of theology. The clergy are further divided into the black and white, the black being the monk.s and the white the parish priests. This la1ter class is permitted to marry before ordination, but not after.

The Armenian Church teaching then, as we have seen, the same errors of the two medieval churches, has justly been regarded by the Protestants as a proper mission field for the dissemination of a purer gospel. Consequently missionaries of the American Board of Boston began work among them in 1831. For many years it was hoped that they might quietly and without formal church organization exert an influence that would reform and spiritualize the ancient church from within. Persecution reluctantly compelled the missionaries to seek protection by forming a separate -Protestant Church in 1850. At about the same time, the Missionary Society of Basel, Switzerland, also established a mission among them. There are now three missions in Armenia, comprising 281 stations, 944 foreign and native laborers, 112 churches with a membership of 11,481, 264 Sundayschools, with 46,864 adherents, and a number of colleges and theological, high and boarding-schools with a total of 19,886 persons under instruction. It is hoped that these native Protestants may be instrumental in arousing this ancient but fossilized church and raise it to a more spiritual type of Christianity; and a beginning of this uplifting work has alreadybeen made.

How necessary this missionary work is in Armenia, may be gathered from the very unfavorable reports that reach us touching the religious and moral condition of clergy and people. Very recently one of the Protestant missionaries, trying to impress an Armenian bishop with the duty of the Armenians to work for the conversion of the Mohammedans, was startled with the reply : "What are we to preach to the Mohammedans? They believe in God like we and have good prayers. We could only preach to them about the Trinity and the divinity of Christ." "But," said the missionary, "the difference between Christianity and Islam is truly very great. The heaven-e.g., which the Bible teaches-is a far superior conception and a much purer ideal than that of the Mohammedans." To which the bishop replied: "If I were certain that the paradise of the Mohammedans really existed, I would wish to be there." This proves better than many words the low condition of the Armenian Church, and the urgent necessity of working among them.

The first evangelical Armenian Church was organized July 1st, 1846, after those who had accepted the Protestant form of Christian belief had been excommunicated from the Armenian Church by the anathema of the patriarch. It was the original desire of the missionaries to bring about a reform in the Armenian Church, but the attitude of the patriarch made this impossible. At the beginning of 1895 the evangelical Protestants numbered nearly fifty thousand.

A NEW MISSIONARY UPRISING

A NEW MISSIONARY UPRISING.

BY WILLIAM T. ELLIS, ASSOCI.A.TE EDITOR OF "THE GOLDEN RULE."

One whose ears are open to "the sound of a going in the tops of the mulberry-trees" must have heard the premonitions of a new and mighty movement among the young people's societies of our churches. I think that I speak well within the truth when I say that this revival, or " advance," is of greater importance to the cause of Christ than anything that has concerned the youthful members of the Church since the discovery of the Christian Endeavor Society fifteen years ago. Yet this new movement has spread so imperceptibly that only he whose ears are quickened by the Spirit may have noticed it.

I speak of the marvelous awakening in practical evangelIstic effort and deeper spiritual life that has possessed the Christian endeavor movement within the past year. Already this spirit has resulted in thousands of conversions outside of the usual line of the Society's work, and it has spread itself abroad throughout the length and breadth.of the land as a sweet savor. of the pure Gospel. Vithout comment upon it, let us briefly follow the history of this" new endeavor."

Two years ago, in the city of Reading, Pa., the State Christian Endeavor convention was held, and Rev. Charles Adamson, a pastor zealous for the salvation of souls, conceived the idea of having the delegates share their blessings with the work people of the city who could not get to the meetings, even if they so desired, and most of whom knew practically nothing about the joys that filled the hearts of the Endeavorers. There had been little preparation for such a campaign, yet permission was secured from a number of employers to hold meetings during the noon hour in their shops and factories. Companies of willing workers were soon formed, and at the close of the morning sessions of the convention the delegates would march, with songs on their lips, to these places of employment, where the Gospel story was simply told by the earnest young people. The result was most marked. The Endeavorers themselves were thrilled with something of the joy of the missionary, and the cordial attention and intense interest of the work people surprised even the most ardent advocates of the plan.

One year later, at the wonderful convention of Pennsylvania Christian Endeavor societies, held in York, this evangelistic movement was made the predominant feature of the convention. Rev. Charles A. Oliver, a Presbyterian pastor of the city, whose chief ambition is the salvation of men, took charge of the work, arranging for evangelistic meetings each day in mills, factories, shops, the jail, the almshouse, in the public square, etc. Vhen the convention met, the delegates were formed into companies with experienced leaders, and each was assigned a p1ace of duty. More than a score of meetings were held each day of the convention, many souls found the light, and a general religious awakening of marvelous character was the result. This determined the place of practical missionary work in the Christian Endeavor conventions. .

With the experience of York (1894) in mind, the United Society arranged for a similar Gospel campaign in Boston during the convention there last summer. So, when the Endeavorers came up from all parts of the land, they not only reported direct missionary gifts of $340,603.54, and the glad news that 202,185 of the associate members had been led to Christ during the year, but they also showed the practical nature of their religion by entering heart and soul into this movement for practical evan- gelism. Rev. James L. Hill, D.D., of Salem, Mass., a trustee of the United Society; Rev. Charles Roads, of Philadelphia, Pa., ex·President of the Pennsylvania Christian Endeavor Union and a leader in this work, and Rev. Charles A. Oliver, of York, Pa., were appointed a committee to arrange for evangelistic meetings during the Boston convention. It was felt that if this sort of work could be carried on with any degree of success in Boston, with its abnormally difficult conditions, it would surely succeed . in any other city in the land. Therefore, altho hindered in many ways, the committee arranged for evangelistic companies of Endeavorers from many States, organized and instructed them before they left their homes for Boston, and had them ready to begin their splendid campaign of wit- ness-bearing on the very first day of the convention.

Fifty-five different places were secured in the city. These were of almost every sort-wharves, shops, missions, stores, institutions of various kinds, and favorable points in the open air. Notice was given through the press and by direct communication to the working men of the time, and place, and character of the services. Since most of the evangelistic com- panies were from distant States, the very novelty drew together large audi- ences.

Perhaps I can in a word describe the character of one of these Chris- tian Endeavor evangelistic meetings. It was held in a mill. The Endeav- orers gathered at the noon hour. After the work people had eaten their lunches they assembled in the weaving-room, among the looms, and as near to the visitors as possible. The leader (Mr. William Shaw, one of the three executive officers of the United Society of Christian Endeavor) stood on a bench for an improvised pulpit, and after telling in a few words who the Endeavorers were and what they represented, the company began to sing the bright Christian Endeavor songs. There was much praying, and a few practical words from the leader proclaiming " the Lamb of God that taketh away the sins of the world," and one after another, the dele- gates testified what this Jesus is to them. Then, the engine having been set in motion some minutes earlier than was expected, the leader gave the Gospel invitation to the music of whirring pulleys, belts, and shafting, and ten persons accepted the offer of salvation.

More or less similar were the 120 evangelistic meetings held by the Endeavorers during the Boston convention. The audiences were interested to a remarkable degree, many of the toilers putting themselves to great incon- venienceto be present. When the opportunity was given each day for all to share in the services, 284 attendants, most of them Christian employees, testified or took part in some other way. Twenty thousand persons were reached by the Gospel message, and 585 delegates, from more than a score . of States, participated in these services during the days of the Boston meeting.

Of conversions it is impossible to speak. It is not always well to eount on visible manifestations. Certainly the number of those professing to accept Christ reached more than two hundred. As many as twenty per- sons in a single meeting took the decisive step. This magnificent show- ing, marvelous as it is, does not reveal on its surface the greatest good of the meetings, for from this taste of the joys of preaching the Gospel, hun- dreds of Christian young people went home to their churches and societies in all parts of the land to partake more fully of the feast of consecrated work for souls.

Such an influence permeating the societies of the land could not be without tremendous effect; and now, as I write, I have before me the reports from some of the last of the Fall State conventions of Christian Endeavor societies. These tell the glad story of Boston, 1895, over again. The majority of the State unions made practical evangelistic work by the delegates a chief feature of their great annual meetings. Pennsylvania surpassed its noble record of the previous year; California witnessed pentecostal times; Maine held thronged Gospel services; Wisconsin, Nebraska, Indiana, Missouri, Minnesota, Iowa, Delaware, all report in the same jubilant strain glorious Christian Endeavor meetings for the unreached masses. Massachusetts, the conservative Bay State, went into the work at her State convention with a zeal and enthusiasm that resulted in an untold harvest of redeemed ones, and now her societies have gone forth to practically fulfill the year's motto, " Saved to serve." Each of these great meetings has increased the influence of the evangelistic spirit, and has sent the Endeavorers home to their individual societies to carry out in their own churches and neighborhoods this practical effort for those who do not come within the scope of the usual methods of preaching the truth.

One single society in Glenholden, Pa., upon the return of its delegates from Boston, appointed an evangelistic committee; services were held weekly, and the first seven meetings resulted in 50 conversions! York, Pa., the place where this movement received its first great impetus, is at this writing carrying on a Christian Endeavor evangelistic campaign. The Methodists of Philadelphia, in their great revival in Armory Hall, adopted the same method of using organized companies of their young people. In like manner, in many parts of the land, these convention efforts have been but the starting-points of mighty radii of evangelistic influence.

There is not space to comment on the striking lessons that these bare facts so eloquently tell. Above all else, they show the power of a living Gospel. The plain, blood-stained cross of Jesus Christ has not ceased to be the greatest magnetic force of all the ages. The Lamb of God has lost none of his beauty and power. No topic is of such vital interest to man everywhere as that of Christ and salvation. I could repeat instance sfter instance to show how this simple Gospel story has been sough~ with utmost eagerness. Listen to this! During the Boston convention a company of delegates from a distant State were lost in the labyrinth of streets and failed to reach their appointment on time. The workmen were so eager for their presence and their story that they hired a carriage and sent one of their number to the Convention Hall to see if some Endeavorers might not come down and hold a meeting with them. Who of us thought that such a story could be told of a great Christian city?

One other truth that I desire to merely indicate is that the young people of the Christian Endeavor Society and of the Church in general have no greater enthusiasm than that for practical missionary work. There is nothing in all Christian Endeavor that has met with the response that has been accorded this" advance." Invariably the delegates report these evangelistic meetings as the very best sessions of the convention ; and if you could see them, as I have seen them, trudging for miles to a remote factory, beneath a burning sun, simply for the privilege, not of making speeches or of winning applause, but simply of bearing humble witness before a company of untutored men of the power of God unto salvation, you would with me praise the Lord for this new crusade:; Coincident with this evangelistic enlargement has been the outreaching after spiritual power manifest in Christian Endeavor circles. Thc Society has always stood for spirituality, but in an unprecedented degree there is being witnessed at the present time a seeking after those things of Christ that lie deepest in the spiritual life ; an outreaching for a fuller consecration, for a richer abiding of the truth. In line with this Dr. Clark has proposed to Christian Endeavorers a " World's Christian Endeavor Prayer Chain," to be joined by all those who feel the need of a better spiritual life, and who are willing to pray daily for spiritual blessings upon the cause of Christ everywhere, upon the Christian Endeavor Society, and upon the members of this prayer chain. Within one week after the covenant had been proposed Dr. Clark received more than two hundred letters from Christian Endeavorers asking that they be enrolled as members of this World's Prayer Chain. Thousands of persons, in many lands, have already become" links," and each day witnesses further enrolments. Here is the covenant to which all Christians, whether Endeavorers or not, are asked to affix their signature : " Trusting in the Lord Jesus Christ, and realizing the untold blessing of fervent, united prayer, we, the individual links in the World's Christian Endeavor Prayer Chain, covenant and agree to make it our practice to offer a petition for one another and for the cause of Christian Endeavor

ELSIE; OR, THE GRACE OF GOD

every day. We also promise to endeavor to bear in mind, at the usual time of our daily devotions, the particular cause which is brought to the attention of the Prayer Chain each month as the object of our united petition."

There is no form of organization. The memberR are asked, but not required, to send their names to Dr. Clark, that they may be enrolled on a private list in order that the members may be known and the faith of the members increased. Dr. Clark's address is 646 Washington Street, Boston, Mass.

Who shall say that these two new and twin endeavors-the enlargement of spiritual life and the practical evangelistic crusade-shall not have a great part in ushering in that glorious day when all the kingdoms of this world shall be the kingdoms of our Lord and His Christ ~ ELSIE j OR, THE GRACE OF GOD.

BY MRS. E. M. WHITTEMORE, NEW YORK CITY.

Mission work in the slums and in the upper part of New York City is very similar in many respects. Lives of sin, hidden behind brown-stone fronts, are, if anything, more difficult to correct, and following the Master to fine-appearing haunts of sin is beset with more difficulties than amid the poverty and coarseness of the slums. Sin is the same whether it is enconntered on the top rung of the ladder, where the devil temporarily blinds the senses of his victims behind a whirl of tinseled finery, or when, descending lower and lower, the lowest step is reached, and the weary, reckless tread of vice and crime is heard in the slums. It is worth while, however, to follow sinners through their various stages, amid repeated discouragements, if finally one may rescue them by the grace of God.

From a beautiful home of comfort and refinement there stepped forth one day a poor, silly, foolish, but exceedingly pretty young girl of fOllrteen. By her side was a noted villain, who, through lying and deceit, had passed himself off as a person of title. By the time that SuspiCIOn was aroused in the minds of those who entertained him he had in subtle ways gained the love of this mere child, and he managed so to control her every thought that it was comparatively easy to gain her consent to elope with him. Once married, he thought that the parents would speedily relent, and thus he would be reinstated in the household, and later would have at his disposal whatever wealth the family might possess.

Contrary to all expectations, the dishonored family most emphatically resented all efforts at reconciliation, and with breaking hearts closed their doors even to their own child. Through gambling aud other evil pursuits the newly married husband kept up appearances for a few short years, during which time no attempts succeeded III turning poor Elsie to the Savior, tho many regrets and much shame and sincere remorse filled her heart.

The wild excitement of the life she led gradually produced and strengthened in her the taste for wine, until at last it gained such a mastery over her that, tho dressed in silks, she was powerless in the hands of companions who led her still lower into the sinful ways of the corrupt world.

The once apparently fond husband, under whose influence this formerly pure girl had become so changed, became not only a tyrant, but with great brutality -too awful to record-caused her to submit to his diabolical whims, until she no longer sent for liquor to give her a pleasurable gratification, but that it might, if possible, render her oblivious to his cruelty. In desperation she made six attempts 1.0 leave him, but each time she was captured again before the night passed. Finally one day, more than ever crazed with grief, she succeeded in carrying out her purpose, and be- came a wanderer upon the streets of New York. Agam she was found, and was urged to accept of the love and salvation of Jesus; but through false reasoning she again rejected the way of escape from the life which quickly followed.

Disheartened by ill health and repeated failures to secure light occupa- tion, she yielded more than ever to her craving for drink, and for weeks at a time was comparatively unconscious of her surroundings or companions. One -night, after a dreadful debauch, she was arrested with others; she was tried and senteuced to prison, and was placed on a par with the very low- est characters from the slums. She was made to realize very forcibly that the devil is no respecter of persons. The refinement of former days only intensified her misery, and the recollections of the past at times almost bereft her of her reason. Incensed beyond measure at all this additional disgrace, her parents, at the time of her release, had her again committed to avoid future publicity.

A few days after her second sentence the Door of Hope was opened at 102 East Sixty-first Street j and after the opening exercises were over and friends had left I knelt before God and reminded Him that all was in readi· ness, that even the beds were prepared, but that no inmates had come to find shelter there. I asked that He would graciously send those whom He saw were in need of such a home. The following morning a note came from Elsie, in which she asked that we would for God's sake give her a chance. With some difficulty, consent was obtained to have that second committal withdrawn. Those who knew her best sadly shook their heads, aud said that the experiment was certain only to meet with failure, and that it might materially reflect upon the work just being started. Nevertheless, by God's guidance, provision was soon made for her reception, and it was not long before she was introduced to the Head of the home-our blessed Lord. She gladly availed herself of the oft-spurned love, and it proved sufficient not only to convince her of sin, but through its purity the sin . was washed away, and in the strength of that love she has daily proved His effi0acy to save and to keep.

Not many months later the death of her husband was reported, and some two years ago one of God's ~servants was prompted to give her his hand. Under cover of his name she has now a dear little home of her own. Not only has this happiness been bestowed, but her family (so greatly injured) have relented and have welcomed her back.

Feeling in her heart a strong desire to work for God, she, with a few others, have opened a place of worship in the town where she lives, and there they gather regularly, with heartfelt gratitude 10 God that He is no respecter of persons, and that He wills to save even unto the uttermost.

Surely this instance will suffice to prove to the most skeptical the advisability of persistency in service for Christ. Never be in such haste to further God's cause as to pass by even one who has ca~ed discourage- ments and disappointments without number. Opportunities are granted to us to sow seed for which we will not later be held responsible. To be effective workers in the slums or in less conspicuous places of vice, we must keep in such close touch with God as to catch His divine thought, to act upon it, and to give Him the glory for all that may be accomplished. Never be influenced even by blessed results, but trust in God, work by God's strength and guidance, and definite fruit will then be gathered for God.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Attitude of the Turkish Empire When the American missionaries first toward Ohristians. entered Turkey seventy-five years ago, they did so under cover of these" capito BY J. T. GRACEY. ulations," which had thus been in usage for more than three hundred 1. UniJer the ., OapituZations."-The years. Rights of worship and educa· Roman Empire recognized" extra ter- tion, according to their own convictions ritoriality" in the government of for- and pleasure, were recognized as be· eigners settled within its bounds, and longing to all Christians entering, or extended the privileges under it by a resident in the Turkish Empire. Unsort of fiction according to which these der this general concession Christian communities, smaller or greater, were missionaries prosecuted successfully treated, within limits, as if non-resi- their distinctly professional business In dents. various parts of the Turkish Empire. They established schools and colleges, Five hundred years ago, when the set up printing establishments, and ex- Turk. entered Europe, he adoptcd this ercised themselves in all religious func- Roman fiction toward non-.Moslems tions incident to their vocation, not as a within the territory of the empire. privileged class, but in common with Theoretically, as a good Moslem, every merchants and others, cach within their Muhammadan ruler is obliged to put to own sphere. the sword all who refnse to accept the Quran and the Prophet. As a matter 2. Under the Berlin Treaty. – The of fact, no Moslem conqueror or ruler Christian Powers sought from time to has found it within the range of practi- time to incorporate the privileges rec· cal politics to thus far" unify" the in- ognized in the "capitulations" into habitants of the geographical section rights, secured by treaty with the Ottohe claimed to govern. There never man Empire. The object of the Berlin has been an instance where all the sub- Treaty of 1878 was to perpetually bind jects of a Muhammadan ruler were the Turkish Empire by compact to an Moslems. The preservation of these unalterable observance of these privnon-Moslems has been essential to the ileges, save as they might be modified commerce or other fixed necessity of the from time to time, with the consent of country. Hence, under restrictions, the Christian nations. The representa· they have always been suffered to re- tive of the Sultan at Berlin declared it main, the right of the realm to compel to be the full intent of the Ottoman all subjects to accept Islam, as a the- Empire to maiutain the principle of the ory. never being vacated. The fiction "capitUlations" in force. It had, unof " extra territoriality" in the Turkish der the law of internal necessity, for Empire adopted from the Roman Em- centuries made such concessions, alpire was an invention to a~·oid the con- ways, however, as an act of clemency, cession that any subjects of the empire subject to modification or suspension at were not Moslems. It was thus simply the pleasure of the sovereign. The in accordance with ancient usage, al- Berlin Treaty stripped the S.ultan of ready recognized in the territory, that this privilege, as we have said, save non-Mussulmans continued, possessed with the concurrence of the other naof liberty under slight personal restric- tions of Europe. The Sublime Porte tions, tho not exempt from taxation or became only a vizier governing these tribute, and some other obligations to races, subject to a consensus of Christhe government. tian sentiment. That this was the plain while reserved till the Treaty of Ber- understanding is shown by the fact lin.

that very many reasonable modifications The Treaty of Berlin took away from have been from time to time agreed the Sultan this fiction of sovereign clem- upon, till they have become quite a ency. Henceforth forever these were department of international and Otto· to be rights which not even the Sublime man jurisprudence. It was a humilia· Porte might deny. Under the galling tion to the Sultan to have thus thrust humiliation of that treaty the Turk did upon him a limited monarchy, subject not rest. He signed the treaty as a war to an outside congress of nations. Ac- necessity. It was his duty to violate it cording to Moslem law the Sultan is as soon as possible, and Abdul Hamid Pope as well as king. This struck II. chose to set himself to the task.

from him all his powers as Pope over This he has done by administrative all except his Moslem subjects, and at acts and by interpreting in a new way one blow blotted out his right as a good sundry laws and treaties. The authori- Moslem to put to the sword all who zation of presses and their publications would not accept the Quran and the by the Turkish authorities was a req- Prophet-a right never conceded till uisite accepted by the United States in then, the exercise of it, we reiterate, the treaty of 1870, but administration being a matter of expediency. The under it had been reasonable. Now it Berlin Treaty became the magna charta was extended to minutest cavil. and the of Christians in the Turkish Empire. work was obstructed by the most trivial Great Britain became security that the detail. Permission to print a work Turk would carry out the compact, and was annulled an hour after its publica- received the island of Cyprus in lieu of tion, and all the outlay was a loss.

the guaranty. Even Gospels long in circulation were 3. How has the TU7'k kept the compact 1 prohibited because they contained the -1. American missionaries, under the word "liberty" or the words "king- axioms of the" capitulations," had con- dom of God," the Sultan not wanting ducted enterprises of publication and any other .. kingdom" but his own; education, also charitable work of medi- and the ridiculous incident is vouched cal treatment, free instruction of the for of the suppression of Paul's letter poor, and maintained religious exercises to Galatians, as being addressed to the in their houses, in hundreds of cities, people of Galata, a suburb of Constan- towns, and villages in various parts of tinople, where they have been resident Turkey during the sixty years from from the time of the Roman Empire 1824 to 1884. All these privileges were under its "capitulations." When the exercised under ancient principles of censor was assured that the author of political administration of 'l'urkish law the letter had been dead many years, and usage, gradually extended from he demanded the certificate of Paul's the Edict of Toleration of 1453. '.rho burial! One would not quote such an Moslem law prohibits peaceful relations absurd instance but that it is matched with non-Moslems, nevertheless it was in hundreds of similar cases of obstruc- the right of the Sovereign Khalif to spare tions of recent date. The" Christian whom he pleased. By various decrees, Endeavor" constitution was not suf- enactments, and usages the Sublime fered to be printed, because the people Porte confirmed the privileges of non- would be thereby trained in organized Moslems in the empire under this gen- action, and "Onward Christian, Sol- eral policy of suspension. The right to dier " was interpreted as a seditious break treaties, cancel the edicts, and re- document. Similar repressive meas- verse the usages, whenever good policy ures were imposed on schools. History permits the resumption of war measures and general litbrature were eliminated for the extension of Islam, was all the from curricula. Graduates of Christian schools were debarred from gov· caused a lack of Moslem unity in the ernment service for the sole reason that civil service, and the Sultan set himself they were such graduates. A Christian to <:hange-not the treaty, but-the ex- teacher en route from Marash to Tarsus isting Christian majorities. The Chris- in September, 1895, with four pupils tian increment must be removed from was arrested on the road, and conveyed the civil service within the impositions with great indignity to Adana, where of the Berlin Treaty. It could be read- they lay in prison six weeks, no charges ily accomplished by a revival of the of any kind being made against them, ever-present principle of the Moslem after all their belongings had been right and duty to put to the sword all searched in vain for any objectionable non-Moslems, a principle, as we have matter; and after this they were sent seen, never abrogated, only suspended back to Marash and forbidden to leave first by the "capitulations" inherited the city for a year. Another preacher in Europe and then at the cannon's was thrown into the Adana prison for mouth at Berlin. four and a half months, with no charges of any kind against him. He was re- How could he superinduce this de- leased and again seized and condemned struction of Christian majorities? The to a year's imprisonment for having a tale is already thrice told. Nineteen copy of Shelley'S Poems in his posses- months ago, in the early summer of sion. His aged father after thirty 1894, the robber hordes on the northeast years' ministry was condemned to pris- border of the empire, the Kurds, were on for a year for having in his library incited to raid Armenians, with renewed an old hymn book which contained vigor, carrying off their cattle, their the hymn•. , Soldiers of Christ arise !" crops, and their women. The Arme- nians lived in seventy-five villages on These are not rumors; they are vouch- this plateau. They naturally went to ed for in Dr. Christie's report of St. the rescue of their women and their Paul College at Tarsus. property. Some shooting wall done; some Kurds were kill(;ld. The Knrds For half a century the proclamation did not bury their dead, but carried of religious liberty of worship was in· them and threw them down before the terpreted to include the exercise of this governor and said, "Is this the way function in any property of which the we are to be treated 1" The massacre perso!). was possessed, special sanction of Sassoun ensued. Ten thousand only being required if the property was Turkish troops were sent to " put down to be exclusively used for this purpose. the rebellion," with orders that the Shortly after the edict of 1892 was is- " dogs" were to be slaughtered-man, sued, it was interpreted to require that woman, and child. whenever a Christian purchased or ac· quired property, he must sign a bond The troops were dressed like Kurds, that whether house or lands, the same and the Kurds led the attack, thus de- should never be used for the education ceiving the Armenians into resistance of children or for purposes of religious which they hoped might be successful; meetings. This has been rigidly en· but presently they discerned from the forced against Christians, and against way the troops handled their weapons, no others. It was not made retroactive from the weapons themselves, and the in general, but an old law was inter- way the forces were manceuvered, that preted at will to apply against exist- they were not Kurds at all, and panic- ing institutions, as having been begun stricken at facing 10,000 regular troops, , .. without permission." they precipitately fled. Four hundred . Under the Hatti Humayoun,the com- women took shelter in a church, where they supposed they would find protec- . munity in which the school or worship tion from the sacredness of the place. was to be established was made the sole They were all murdered, and the blood judge of the need thereof. Under the ran over the floor of the church into the edict of 1892 the absolute authority was streets. A few of the more beautiful transferred to the government official, women were offered Islam as the alter- and an imperial firman was required to native of death, but they promptly said, authorize it, which of course could only " Kill us I" and then When men were be obtained by those having "influ- defiled to dig the trench to bury them, ence" (?) at court. they were all thrust, the living with One of the "reforms" promised by the Turkish Government was the ap· the dead, into the trench and kerosene pointment of local governors from the poured over them, and all were burned. class which were in the majority in any One mother with two children was given district. This would secure threatened that her children should be Armenians the civil rule when Arme- destroyed if she would not accept nians were in the majority; but this Islam, She refused; they tore one child to pieces before her eyes, and the British consul in thrt rity, "The asked her again, only to be repulsed Turkish Government can only maintain again. They killed the other child, its supremacy by cutting down its and again asked for her decision. She Christian sects," and the Grand Vizier's again said she could not" deny Christ." assertion is quoted, " To get rid of the and then they murdered her, and dying Armenian question is to get rid of the she said, "I cannot give up Christ." Armenian people." The Sultan is not, The soldiers boasted that they had as some affect, playing a new role; wit. slaughtered 15,000 in Sassoun. The ness the massacre of 50,000 Greeks in telegraph wires were cut, and it was Scio lIes in 1822, of 10.000 Armenians in two months before the news reached Mosul in 1856, of 11,000 Syrians in Europe. When an English commission 1860, of 14,000 Bulgarians in 1876, of was appointed to investigate these mas- the slaughter of other Armenians in sacres it was hindered for two months 1877 and 1879. Hamid II. is the Pope more. It never got to Sassoun at all. of a religious fraternity and king of a Witnesses were threatened with death political empire based on the forty-sevif they gave testimony against the enth chapter of the Quran, " When yo Turks, and for a year and a half the encounter the unbefievers strike off Sultan played one European power their heads, until you have made a great against another. Persecution was no slaughter of them." He will teach longer confined to remote districts. Europe that the theory of all survival The fall of 1895 saw a thousand Chris- of Christians is stilI an act of clemency tians murdered about Constantinople, of the Sublime Porte, and that the right and a hundred-nobody knows how to compel all to become Moslems was many-driven into the Bosphoros, their never yielded, not even in form. till bodies in many cases washing ashOl'e. the Berlin Treaty, and this principle Trebizond came next. Erzroom, Har- of the Moslem faith the Sultan now re- poot Aintab, Marash, Diarbekr, and affirms, Berlin Treaty or no Berlin others followed. The killing was au- Treaty. That the principle is a perma- thorized.all day some days, and for nent one he emphasizes by the slaughter four hours on other days. Then the of 2000 Yezedies at Mosul in 1892, and troops were to be called out and go by all the fierce fury of the Armenian through the farce of suppressing the massacres of 1894-96.

riots. No Turks were sbot. The offi- European navies were massed in the cer assured Dr. Barnum that the mis- DardaneIles to ask after the Berlin sionaries and premises at Harpoot were Treaty, and the Sultan's answer was in all safe, and tbat no Kurd should enter the appointing a Kurd to tbe office of the city. When the assault began Dr. Vizier of the empire I It is not likely Barnum appealed to him, only to re- they were obtuse enough not to under- ceive the reply, " What can I do against stand what that meant. The gauntlet 15,000 Kurds ?" At no time were there was thrown down, and an uncontrolla- more than 300 Kurds. A sheIl burst ble Moslem fanaticism was threatened in Dr. Barnum's study. Nine hundred if it was accepted. The violation of Christians were killed that day. treaty rights, and the suppression of The missionaries fied to the college Protestant interests, systematically and buildings. They were ordered to come openly on the increase for several years, out. Their reply was, "No, we will was deliberately inaugurated by the not. Kill us here." There were 17 Ottoman Government, because they adult missionaries on the staff. Their saw the success of Christian missionary eight houses were piIIaged and burned influences, especially of Protestants.

to the ground. Diarbekr was eighteen was steadily nndermining, and ulti- hours from Harpoot; 900 people were mately destined to overthrow the power killed there. In Southern Armenia of Muhammadanism in the empire.

three pastors were kiJIed, the wife of They recognized the struggle as not one carried off with his three children ; merely for ascendency, but for exist- two of these were killed, one rescued. ence. Selfishness impeIled them to reo The girls of the school were canied off sist all efforts, to interfere with their to Kurdish Villages. One pastor had his methods, and expose their corruptions.

hands cut off, and he was shot. Thus All missionary work has been seriously the unifying of the Turkish Empire has menaced, and much of it prooably degone on till a conservative estimate stroved, unless defended by force from makes 50,000 Armenian lives to be lost, witliout. and half a million reduced to starvation Russia has no sympathy with Prot- estantism, and Ahe is inevitably behind in midwinter. Nejib, Pasha of Damascus, is credited every scheme of the Turk to oppose rewith saying to a confidential agent of ligious liberty or education or reform. During all these eighteen years not a and have ceased to exert an influence blow has been struck because the Turk upon the communities where they are disregarded the Berlin Treaty. Prop· located. Sometimes the fault has been erty of American citizens has been de- with the inexperiencc or lack of zeal stroyed. and indemnity, tho it may be of the teacher. Generally the mission- promptly promised, will scarcely be ary has been unable to visit these paid, unless in the presence of force of schools often enough or to stay long threatening magnitude, probably of enough to advise the teachers how to greater force than the United States improve in their methods, or to enable without England can bring to bear them to gain that cooperation in its upon the Porte. An astute statesman- patronage and support from the local like friend of the writer said to him, community which assures it a standing.

after the Berlin Treaty, "They have Primary schools, in the nature of the sowed dragon's teeth." Mr. Salisbury case, are so comparatively inexpensive is quoted as affirming that Abdul Ha- that this has often led to their being mid has fixed the fate of the Turkish established where there was not a suffi- Empire, because Divine Providence cient demand. While one of the dis- will certainly avenge its cruelty and tincti ve features of Protestantism is the crimes. But what about that same fostering of the education of the masses, Divine Providence in its dealings with the masses, beyond the mere rudiments a body of Christian nations, who in or- of reading and writing, have very little der to perpetuate a buffer State between understanding of what an education is.

themselves, have perpetuated the exist· Without the stimulus of desire to read ence since 1878 of the most monstrous the Bible or the newspaper, or opportutravesty on all government and justice nity to apply their learning in definite and humanity of modern history? It ways which yield a money return, they is a case not merely of sustaining a buf- are apt to sink back to the verge of il- fer State, but one whose merit as a buf- literacy. At first a primary school may fer State is, that it is not Roman Catho- attract many pupils whose parents are lic nor Greek Catholic nor Protestant, possessed WIth a more or less sentimen- but that it has a religious complexion tal desire to have their children edu- which will not assimilate with either of cated ; this is the opportunity for the these to the political advantage of any mission to begin work and put in a one as against the other. Christians teacher, one who has the capacity to perpetuate Islam becau8e it is I8lam! make a primary school an evangelizing center, and who, at least, can prepare the way for public preaching services. The Outlook for Protestant Schools in As a general rule, after the first or Mexico. second year, unless the school has an BYW. HENRY GRANT, NEW YORK. unusual amount of attention or a spe- cially qualified teacher. there will be a In estimating the value of education decrease in the number of scholars enas a method of propagating and estab- rolled and a falling off and an irregulishing a pure Christian faith among larity in the attendance. If before this the Mexicans, it is necessary to discrim- occurs the school has not been utilized inate very particularly between the sev- to the full extent as an evangelistic cen- eral grades of schools and the condi- ter, resembling somewhat a mission tions under which each is operated. Sunday-school held six days in the For instance, some would do away en- week, its opportunity will have gone, tirely with primary schools, and confine perhaps never to return. In this view their attention wholly to providing the primary school is used somewhat higher Christian education for students to break down prejudice and to gain who are aiming to become teachers or access to the homes of the pupils.

preachers; some devote themselves ex- The later and more general demand clusively to combinations of boarding for education will be marked by the and day-schools, teaching the primary desire on the part of the Christian par- and higher branches to those Roman ents to have their children well taught, Catholics and .Liberals who prefer the and fitted for the part in life they are American schools, and are willing to to fill. It is quite safe to establish pay the school fees, M well as to such schools under this demand, providing pupils as it is expedient to take free. that the people benefited bear a full halt Perhaps the reason why many mis- of their support and are primarily re- sionaries consider the primary school sponsible for the salaries of the teach- as needless or wasteful of mission funds, ers. The conducting of such schools is that they have inherited a good many will, however. be very largely gov- of these schools which have run down. erned by whether or not there are already public or private schools estab· first of all it provides only for a favored lished of the proper character, without few. selected by fallible men, and not any adverse religious teachings. In by the Holy Ghost, and that it often Mexico, where there are good primary fits these few to be stumbling-blocks to schools already established in any 10· those who might come to the light. cality, it would be folly to start others Many missionaries who have made perunder Protestant management, unless sonal sacrifice to go to' foreign fields fully supported by the local Protestant have felt that practically they were im- community. proving merely the mental faculties of Higher education proceeds or should the heathen, and effecting little toward proceed with a somewhat different aim. the conversion of the world. It proposes not only to give the scholar High schools in Mexico to some ex- the mechanical vehicle for receiving tent have already come into active comand communicating thought, but seeks petition with State normal schools.

as well to guide him in his inquiries, These well-organized, well-equipped, and to develop his thinking faculties, and steadily improving State instituinducting him into a study of the order tions, with all the backing of the State and laws of nature and human society. government and all the favor of institu- Goethe says, " It is good to knowevery· tions belonging to the people, must be thing ;" and on this principle that edu- reckoned with in the long run. It is cation is a good thing in itself, it has safe to say of Mexico, ae of Japan, that often been accepted as incumbent upon the cases are few where the well-to-do missionary societies to provide for a class will choose the mission school in scheme of liberal education for their preference to the State school, the Prot· converts. The question of maintaining estant in preference to the Mexican and a hi~h school, however, cannot be de- non-religious, so that the mission must termmed merely upon its merits as hazard considerable, with a good pros· being" a good thing," but must rest pect of ultimately withdrawing.

upon the foundation of being essential As an essential to the progress and to the permanency of the Church, or a permanency of the native church, high practical aid in opening the minds of schools must be adapted to meet the the scholars and their relatives to re- needs of the local community from ceive the Gospel. which the students are drawn, and so Before considering the high school as must qualify those who take the full an essential to the permanency of the course of study for the work they have Church, we shall consider the high to do after their school-days are over.

school as an aid to evangelization and And this must be more carefully guard- the peculiar dangers of its failing of its ed in the case of those who are aided object. High schools may unfit the by being exempted from paying the poor for the part in life which they fees, or whose parents are making con- have to perform (uI).less carried suffi- siderable sacrifices that their children ciently far to practically provide them may be better qualified than they were with a profession). To be profitable in for getting on in the world. The prep- the sense of providing the education aration of teachers for mission schools demanded by those whose parents can or for entrance to the theological class pay the fees, high schools must gener· has often resulted in throwing almost ally adopt such a curriculum as to be the whole burden of education upon the utterly unsuited to the needs of the mission, and subsequently the support great mass of those who go from the of both the schools and pastorate upon schools back to manual labor, or who the same sources.

are to become teachers or preachers. It would not seem wise at presen t to Without the element of personal con- discontinue the conducting of high tact of an experienced missionary, whose schools already well established which influence over the scholars is great- have a strong Christian basis of work and this is rarely secured in large in the number of active Christian pu- schools-the factor which counts for pils, and which are successfully prepar- most in leading the students to faith in ing teachers to occupy positions in the Christ Is the life of the Christian schol- government and mission schools. It ars. No mission school should be al- would, however, appear wise to have lowed to grow out of proportion to the an outlook upon the future, and seri- number of active, earnest young disci- ously study what is likely to be the de- ples it contains. We do not say it will mand for the next ten years. Two do harm, but that under such conditions plans suggest themselves as modifica- It does not justify the expenditure of tions of those already in operation: mission funds. The expensiveness of First, that instead of providing ad- this method of evangelization is that ditional institutions for the preparation of teachers, or continuing those not Oonference of Foreign Missionary Boards fully established, good Christian homes of the United States and Oanada.

migbt be opened in cities wilere there are first-class State normal schools, under the supervision of the missionaries One of the most helpful and potent wilo are qualified to develop the spiritual means of forming and enforcing mis. life and Bible study of those residing in the home. As the government pro- sionary policy, for bringing about comvides in many cases for the board of ity and cooperation in the foreign field, pupils, it is not unlikely that the Prot- and for awakening interest at home is estant young men and women might the yearly conference of the representaavail themselves of Christian homes set up for their benefit; 01' where the mis· tives of American missionary societies, sion provides for such scholarships, it which held its fourth session this year, would be vastly less expensive, and in January 15th and 16th. in the rooms of some respects more broadening. to the Reformed Church of America. The subjects discussed included the conduct educational work on this problems of finance, methods of work, plan. The second, and probably the scheme that would be most readily accepted at relations of missionaries to governments, present, wouLi be to have such a curric- and the means of increasing interest ulum in the high schools as would make and efficiency at home and abroad. them effective training agencies for There were present 63 delegates, includ- Christian workers; thus those who did not study the full term or were support- ing 51 representatives of 23 mission ed by the mission would be able in their boards, 10 mi.sionaries from India, own c:>mmunities to superintend the China, Japan, Persia, Arabia. and Mex· Sunday-schools and do such educatiDnal ico, and editors of the T11e Independent work as their people could afford to pay for. Such is now the effort mak- and lIIssIONARY llEVIEW OF THE ing in several of the missions. At Zitacuaro the Presbyterian mission de· WORLD.

signs to have a training institute in We give the substance of the REPORT which it is designed that those who OF THE BUSINESS COMMITTEE as C(lUcannot pay the fees shall devote the taining some of the most importaut larger part of their time in industrial work. It. however, seems probable features of the discussions.-D. L. P.

that after this school is fully organized, it will inclu–le a course of preparation The first subject on which recomfor theolugical study, as the native mendations were presented was the church seoms to demand a more highly Study of lliissi:JJt8 in Tlleologica,l Semi- na1·ies.-a theme on which Dr. H. C. educated ministry.

The conclusion is that the school best Mabie, of tIle Baptist Missionary Union, suited to Mexico has not yet been read an able paper. evolved; that a few schools like the The following resolutions were ree- Presbyterian girls' schools at Saltillo ommended for adoption: and Mexico City and the lIethodist 1. That in our larger seminaries the Episcopal schools at Mexico City and time has come for the establishment of Pueblo are measurably meeting the a full missionary professorship. . . • needs of the Mexican Protestant com- It might be suggested as the function munity ; that most of the other high of this chair to unfold the nature of the schools are in a more or less transitory Christian religion as fundamentally and stage, not fully definable, and doing essentially missionary-missions are not unquestionable good, tho perhaps not incidental, but are constitutional to in the most profitable way; and that Christianity; they are incumbent on the American Protestant school as a pri- Christians at home, priVate or official, mary, preparatory, or high school quite as really as upon the missionary should be thorough, both in training who goes abroad-to exhibit the his- the intellect and in culti vating the spir- tory of specific missionary movements ituallife; that tho~e who pass through of the past, and having special reference these schools shonld be living witnesses to the missions of the denomination con- to the fact that Christianity is the very cerned ; to wisely treat the subject of foundation of a well-regulated manhood comparative religion and cognate phi- and womanhood. profitable for the life losophies; to present the geographical, that now is and for that which is to physical, climatic, political, and social come. features of the countries occupied by the denomination concerned; to lead in pentecostal devotion will ever avert the the study of methods; of moral ap- vital evil. proach to the peoples studied; how to build them up when won, iu s~If-re­ Something may be done by students specting, self-supporting, and self-gov- among themselves in the way of carry· erning Ohristian churches and commu- ing out a prescribed course of reading nities ; charged with the further duty recommended by the Student Volunof extending the Gospel received into teer 1'Ilovement. the regions beyond. Where such a pro· fessorship is impracticable, . . . each Regarding the Ejftcieney ~f Missionaseminary should at least have a mission- ries. upon which subject Rev. R. P. ary department in connection with some other chair. Sm'vice thus rendered, McKay, of the Oanadian Presbyterian however, should never be a perfunctf)r.v Board, read a paper, the report conservice. It should be assigned b some tinued : man of contagious spiritual vitality, who will perform the service as a real While expressing the most cordial aplabor of love with as much abandon preciation of the great ability, high and devotion as should characterize a character, and deep devotion of the mismissionary to Africa or the South Seas. sionary body, this conference would ex- press its conviction of the obligation 2. That in a few of our older and resting upon the missionary boards and stronger seminaries a special course of societies, to strive in every way to ingraduate or elective undergraduate in- crease the efficiency of the mission struction be provided, for which the ordinary curriculum does not afford op· force. To this end it would suggest yet portunity. This course might have greater care in the selection of new mis· particular reference to the detailed study of comparative religion and the philoso- sionaries ; firmness in discouraging the phies underlying; to methods of deal- return after the first ret urn to America ing with the adherents of various sys- of missionaries who have proved un· terns; to the subject of the relation of adapted to the work; greater prayer on education to evangelistic movements in the respective countries; and to the the part of boards and the home chUl'ch subject of languages and literatures in in behalf of the workers; a bringing to which the great ethnic systems have ex- the attention of the missionaries as may pressed themselves. be possible or practicable the results of 3. That in some cases in which the the experience of missionaries in other financial resources are more limited, fields; and also helpful books both eduseveral seminaries might combine to cational and practical-e.g., Dr. Nevius' support one professor or lecturer who should visit the several institutions in " Methods of Mission Work ;" high recourse, and in such a way thllt each quirements in the acquisition of the lanoutgoing class would secure the benefit guage b.v new missionaries; and a of the lectureship at some period in its greater effort to instruct appointees becourse. Where the seminaries are of fore leaving for the field in the main the same denomination, a joint endow- principles of missionary policy. . . . ment fund might provide for this at a The conference would suggest to the minimum cost to any single institution until such time as each could afford to missions that the work, however urgent, have its own. be so kept under control as to leave the workers time and opportunity for that 4. No seminary should be content Bible study, prayer, Ohristian conferwith less than securing occasional lec- ence and communion with God without tures from returned missionaries, secretaries of boards, and pastors apostolic which activity will be without power in tOlle on the great theme of missions. and earnestness withl'llt the conscious and sustaining presence of the Spirit 5. We think that all will agree that of God in His fulness. . . . the very' spirit of missions might be fairly required in the characteristic As to Self-SuPP01·t in Mission ChU1'elW8, influence of every professor in the theo- a subject di,cussed in a paper by Dr. logical institution, in whatever depart- Judson Smith. of the American Board, it was recommended: . . . ment he lubors. . .. The thing always to be feared is the human ambition to 3. That . . . in the judgment of the maintain a relatively higher intellectual conference the true ends of missionary than spiritual stanllard. Nothing but work are the preaching of the Gospel to a holding to New Testament ideals and every creature for the salvation of souls and the establishment among each peo- ple of an independent, self.sustaining, self-pr"pagating church.

4. That these ends are frnstrated or their attainment postponed by a system of prolonged, excessive, and debilitat- ing support of native pastors and eva.n- geIist~ from mission funds. Such sup- port attracts needy men and stimulate::; insincerity, cultivates a mercenary spirit, of its proper congregational and school and increases the number of mercenary expenses, and report what it has done Christians; it tends to stop the volun- to the mission or missionary in charge tary work of unpaid agents; it encour- each year before a further grant is recages the habit of dependence on for- ommended. eigners, and discourages the spirit of Discriminating Use of Mission Funds self-reliance; it makes it difficult to was discussed in a paper by Dr. S. H. judge between true and paIse preachers Chester, of the Presbyterian Board and church-members; it makes it proba- (South). The committee recommended ble that we will establish wrong stand- (1) that gifts for special objects outside ards of remuneration, causing distorted the regularly. . . authorized appro- ideas as to pay, and projecting the na- priations for the mission work are to tive church on a scale beyond the ability be strongly discouraged. Such gifts of the native Christians to maintain it ; involve unjust discriminations, subordi- it tends to lower the character and les- nate the judgment of the missions to sen the influence of the missionary en- private judgment, aqd interfere with terprise in the eyes of both foreigners the regularincome of the boards. Such and natives. It limits the work by diilcriminations, if right for one are right making it depend upon the neces- for all ; they militate against the pursarily restricted supply of funds from pose of the establishment of the boards, abroad. and are demoralizing to the work; . • .

5. That the time has come for definite (S) that it is desirable that some form of and united action in the direction of a statement showing the relative expendi- larger measure of self-support. This ture for each branch of mission work can be reached by establishing new should be published in the annual rework on II. self-supporting basis from ports of all the societies.

the outset. or upon a basis of partial The question of Ma'l'1'iage oj Mis- but diminishing assistance, which COll- sionaries was given a full discussion in templates distant self-sustentation. Both a paper by Dr. F. F. Ellinwood, of in the establishment of new work and the Presbyterian Board (North), and by in the reconstruction of old much can the conference as a whole, during which be done (1) by our general recognition the advantages and disadvantages of that self-support is both desirable and marriage were fully and fairly presentpossible, and by persistently instilling ed. It was finally resolved: into the minds of the converts the 1. That the Protestant position in reo thought that they must extend the Gos- gard to the marriage of missionaries pel, and that no money will be given should be maintained; that the effi- them for doing what they ought to do ciency of the missionary force as a themsel vas; (2) by such an adjustment of whole will thus be increased.

our ecclesiastical ideals as will form a 2. That there may and should be ex- system suited to the condition of the ceptions; that it is desirable in many country, and to wide, rapid, and volun- cases, especially in pioneer work, that taryeffort ; . . . (4) by recognizing that the missionary should remain for a lim- the result we aim at does not depend on ited period unmarried, and that mission- complex machinery and complex teach· ary boards and societies may wisely call ing. but on a few simple, deep truths for a greater or less proportion of volun- well enforced, and on sincerity rather teers who shall be sent to their fields than exactness and definiteness; (5) by with the understanding that they re- recognizing the slowness of growth, by main unmarried for from three to five avoiding precipitancy, or the ambitious years, or until the language is learned desire to make things as they are in the and the foundation of a prosperous American churches; (6) by trusting to mission is laid.

the real power of religion, its inherent S. That it may in some instances be vitality and ability to endure and to sup- wise for those who are so led by the port whatever is necessary for it; (7) Spirit of God to follow literally the high by spending time especially on the im- example of the Apostle Paul in devot- portant men and centers; (8) by re- ing an entire missionary life to the wor k membering that too little aid is better of a single missionary for the Master's than too much. It is always easier to sake.

recede in the direction of more aid than How to increase the EjJicierwy of Offi- of less. The dangers of less aid are cers of Foreign Mission Boards was the blessings in comparison with the evils subject of a very able paper by Dr. W.

of more…. S. Lambeth, of the Southern Methodist 7. That each board be requested to Episcopal Board. The committee re- adopt a rule whereby each Christian ported: community shall bear a definite share " Painfully conscious of our insufficiency for the wisest administration of that generous gifts be promptly-sent to this vast work, it is our conviction that the relief of that suffering.

we should seek in all the ways suggest· Resolved, That we authorize an ap· ed-by more frequent visitation of the peal in the name of the foreign mission- mission field, and by constant study, ary boards of the United States to the watchfulness. self-discipline, and prayer Government lit Washington to exert its -to meet more nearly if we may the hIgh full influence in all legitimate ways to demands of our office." bring the massacres to a speedy end, and On the Relations oj Missiona1'Y Work to guard the missionary interests imto GO'Ve1'nments, the conference listened perilled thereby.* with great interest to a paper by Dr. The conference heartily approved of S. L. Baldwin, of the Methodist Epis- the plan of a simultaneous missionary copal Board (North). and heartily en- campaign proposed by Dr. J. R. Davies, dorsed the principle that Christian mis- and it was recommended that a commit- sionaries are entitled to the same pro- tee be appointed with full authority to tection that is accorded to citizens of carry out this campaign. The conferthe United 8tates and Canada in China ence closed with an evening session in who are engaged in trade or other the assembly hall of the new Presby- seenlar pursuits, and this both with terian building, when Dr. G. W. Alexrespect to personal safety a!ld as to mis- ander (Presbyterian) and Dr. Crawford sionary property. It approved also the (Methodist Episcopal) delivered ad- wise discrimination between extreme dresses on "How to Increase the Effi- views which have been advanced in ciency of Members of Missionary reference to the claims which may Boards." wisely be used by missionaries or the consular agents who represent them in A Mission Oruise in the Pacific.

cases where mob violence or other causes have led to the destruction of property We have often queried why someor injury to life or health. body did not organize a tour for the special study of missions in foreign With respect to the complaint that parts, and 10, here we have it projected by the Evangelist, of New York, which missionaries have sometimes trenched is guarantee enough that it will be wiseupon the function of the local authori- ly conceived and faithfully conducted. ties in their efforts to protect native It is a boldly projected plan to provide for the conduct of a small party on a converts, it was resolved: tour of missions bordering on and lying 1. That the conference would urge in the Pacific Ocean. The starting- point is New York, April 8th, thence upon all missions in China which it rep- across the continent, leaving San Franresents to respect the powers that be, cisco for Japan, Yokobama, Tokyo, and to avoid all appearance of forcible Nagoya, Kobe, Osaka, Kyoto, Nagasa. measures taken in the interest of those ki, and other points; thence to China, who are lawful subjects of the Chinese Shanghai, Foochow, Hong-kong, Can- Government. ton, etc. ; thence to Singapore. Bata- 2. That while thus refraining from via, New Guinea, New Zealand, Tonga, Fiji, Samoa, Hawaii, etc. The details all resort to force, the conference would of the tour and expenses are published approye of the use of all persuasive and in a prospectus, which may be obtained intercessory means to secure from the from the Evangelist, 156 Fifth Avenne, New York. We do not see how fifteen authorities fuJI justice and protection to to thirty intelligent persons can make native converts. this tour without its resulting in a fresh impetus to the missionary cause. They The following resolutions also were will not" know it all," and may fecI passed regarding Armenian sufferers .- afterward that they are only just pre- pared to begin the study of tbose mis- Whereas, The sulfering in Turkey re- sions ; but-well, we envy those who sulting from massacre and robbery, in- shall take this tour. Alaska can be in- cluded in the itinerary if desired.- volving hundreds of thousands of home- J. T. G. less and destitute women and children, is vast in amount. and is daily increas.- ing as the winter deepens. . . .

Resolved, That, in the judgment of this conference, the appeal for relief is most urgent. and lays a sacred obligation not only on every Christian, but also on every citizen of the civili.zed world.

Resolved, That we recommend to the pastors and churches of the several de- * Gifts may be sent to Frank H. Wiggin, Esq.• nominations which we represent that earnest prayer to Almighty God in be- treasurer of the American Board, 1 Somerset St. Boston, Mass., or to Messrs. Brown Brothers & half of that suffering land be made, and Company. Boston, New York or Philadelphia,

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

I1I.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY, BY D. L. PIERSON.

Mexico,* Central America,t West Indies,+ City Missions.S MEXICO. can press; (2) the disposition to imitate many of the good points of Protestants; In spite of the many difficulties en- (3) the increase of brotherly kindness countered in the evangelization of the and charity; (4) the increasing demand Republic of Mexico, Protestant Chris- for Bibles, and (5) the entrance or Gos- tianity is growing in extent and influ- pel truth into government schools.

ence. Twelve evangelical denomina- The g,)vernment college of Guanajualo tions have established congregations in has fo~ its motto our Saviour's …..ods, various parts of the country, and these, t< The truth shall make you free."

numbering over six hundred in all, are Thirty years ago there was no orgau- centers of light and fruitfulness; over ized evangelical church or school hOllse eight hundr-eJ pupils are in Christian in Mexico; the statistical result of day· schools, some of them of higher twenty-five years' systematic work is grade, and about twelve thousand as follows: scholars are gathered in Protestant Sab- Centers of operation, 90; c(lngrega- bath-schools; medical missions are em- tions, 615; ordained missionaries, 60; ployed to some extent, and religious assistant missionaries and wives of or- literature is circulated everywhere on dained and assistant missionaries, 60; an average of nearly twenty-seven thou- lady teachers, 67; native preachers, sand pages daily; the American Bible onlailled, 111; natil'e preachers, Ull- Saciety reports over twenty-nine thou- ordained, 164; native teachers, 177; sand copics of the Bible in whole or other native helpers, 94; grand total part sold during the year, besides thou- of foreign and native workers, 782; sands of copies given away. TlJis churches organized, 444; communi- shows that multitudes of Mexicans will cants, 17,000; probable adherents, not only read the Gospel, but will pay 50,000.

for the opportunity. But success always arouses opposition, .. The wlwle country seems to be in as was manifested in the" burning of expoetancy, waiting for the Gospel," heretics" at Taxacapo not long since.

says Dr. Sibberts, of Queretaro. The Ten Protestants were dragged from indirect influence of the work of evan- their houses, shut up in a small room, gelization is manifested (1) in the toler- and burned to death, the torch being ant and conciliatory tone of the Mexi- applied by the local constable. The reason given was that tl18 missionaries * See al.,o pp. 1,'7,208 (present issue). BooTes: had denounced the worship of .. Our U About !ttexico: Past and Present," Hannah Lady of Guadaloupe." Even many of lfI'Jre Johnson; "A Mexican Ranch," Mrs. J. ,the Romish priests are brought under the power of the Gospel, and this great- P. Dugan; H Sketches of :Mexico, '1 J. 'V. But- ly arouses the enmity of the papal ler, D.D.; "Story of Mexico," Hale. Articles: bishops and their adherents. •. 'rl.le Republic of Mexico," The Ohanfauquan (October and November, 1895). The needs of this field are many and t See also p. 186 (present issue). Books: urgent; among them llre especiaJly (be- B The Gospel in Central America." F. Crowe. sides more lIlen and money) increased Articles: .~ The ~loskito Coa~t." MOl'avian facilities for the pUblication and dis- + Periodical Accounts (December, lh95.) tribution of Christian books and papers. See H Cuha's Struggle for Freedom, " C08- and increased efforts along educational mopolitan (Oct:)bcr, 1895); H Cuba Libre," In- lines.

dependel<t (December 5). is,svu.e)f.r. Banks: § See aL;o 202 (present Elsing, H rrhe Poor in p. Great Cities," Our Jacob O. Riis, and others; "Handbook of 80- ciologicrJ lteferences for New York," V. II.

'folman. Articles:" One Way Out," CentuJ'Y, (December). CENTRAL AMERICA. The missionaries are extending their work in the face of all difficulties, and The Mo.~qlU:to Ooast is now under the the blessing of God is still manifest. control of the Nicaraguan Government. so that the Moravians carryon their THE WEST INDIES_ work under the jurisdiction of a Catholic State, fruitful in revolutions. Thus The result of the revolution in Ouba far, however, the work has not !Jeen is still uncertain. There can be no iuterrupted, since the liberal party is in doubt that the people had many causes power. The hard times are not over, to complain of Spanish oppression and and the prosperous condition of two misrule; whether or not the natives years ago has not yet been restored. are capable of self-government may be ~Iostof the Moravian stations appear to a question in the minds of many, but have suffered little by the change of they could not make matters much government, but the effects of the worse than they have been under Spanish change were soon felt. These have ad- l·ule. There is always a temptatil)n for vantages as well as disadvantages. On a country to make use of a colony " for the one hand, the new government has revenue only"-a temptation which the power to enforce as well as to enact Spain has by no means withstood. The laws-a power which the Moskito Gov- Church in Cuba is at a standstill. but ernment had not. Many Indians cared the truth is still ali ve, aud will conquer neither for la ws nor for threats of punish- in the end, benefited in thc longrun. we ment for tbeir infringement, but they doubt not, by the results of the present cannot disregard the decrees of Nica- war. The Home :Mission Board of the ragua. When the Nicaraguan official Southern Baptist Convention has concame to Ephrata for the first time, the nected with its work in Cuba 24 misfirst words he spoke were, " This place sionaries and 2698 church mcmberE. is dirty; within one week every cne must cut down the bush on his ground. Christianity in Jamaica has progress- Whoever fails to do so will be fined 1" ed steadily through the workers of the The" head man" of 1he village had told Church of Scotland, the English Bapthe Indians that many times, and had tists, the English Presbyterians, Lonthreatened them with punishment, yet don Missionary Society, Wesleyans, nobody moved a finger. Three days Free Methodists, Moravians, and after the Nicaraguan uttered the em- others. 'fhe contrast between the nephatic word" dirty," almost every man groes of this island and those in the Reand woman in the place came out, public of Hayti is a striking testimony hatchet in hand, and began to clear to the value 1)£ missions. A century away the bush. On the other hand, ago tbe two islands were equal in social the heavy duties imposed by Nicaragua and intellectual degradation, and elIorts press very severely upon the Iudians. at evangelization awakened only ricli· The import duties have doubled the price cule. In Hayti, where papal and pagan of most goods, and especially clothing, superstition have prevailed, we still and the export duties have crippled some find commercial bankruptcy, physical of the industries by which they were sq!lalor, moral rottenness, inl,eIlectual wont to earn a livelihood; but the people stagnation, and spiritual deadness. In seldom complain. We believe that God, Jamaica, on the other hand, tho thcre who loves the Indians, means this trou- are still many thousands in neeu of lhe ble for their good. Formcrly many Gospel, even a casual visitor will notice spent their time in idleness, they did not the signs of prosperity, education, and need to bestir themselves; everything reJigious life. The progress of Chriswail cheap, and consequently they would tianity in Jamai~a answers, once for all, nell work. N uw they ha va tu work hard the query. "Can the African be Christ.:J cal'll sc;.i.L!;mt to c1oi,hc themselves. tianized 2"

Brazil is at present seeking to recover TTinidad from Great DJitain. The result is not yet certain, but will not, daily devoting themselves to a life of in any great degree, effect the progress of missions in that island. The inhab- self-denial and self-sacrifice for the sake itants number abont two hundred thousand, about sixty-five thousand of of their Lord and their unsaved brothwhom are Indian coolies employed in the plantations ; there are also a small ers and sisters. But the Church should number of Chinese; all others besides the Europeans are negroes. The Mora- do still more to send out godly men and vians, Canadian Presbyterians, and others are laboring here with increasing women into the shIms, who will tear success. The Moravians also 'carryon work in Jamaica, Tobago, 'St. ,Kitts, down those vile tenements (not main- St_ Croix, :St. Thomas, St. Jan, and Antigua. tain them and grow rich by them), and * CITY MISSIONS. who will put up something better in Various people look at the city from their place. It is ten 'thousand times different standpoints. To some it is a mart of commerce; to others it is the better for the little babes to die at their seat of learning; to others it is a combination of brick and mortar, a vast mothers' breasts in many ,conditions anetwork of streets. But the city is also under which they are born, than to vast battle-field crowded with the dead and the dying; it is a storm-swept grow up to have their lives blasted by sea, throwing multitudes of immortal souls into the breakers of the life be· the flames of lust and passion, and be yond the grave; it is a vortex in which human hopes and peace and joy, and damned for time and for eternity. everything else that men love and hold dear, are being swallowed and swept The Church needs to have a larger away_ The modern city, multiplying itself so rapidly, and with its congested knowledge of existing conditions. damnable conditions, is to-day, in some respects, one of the greatest foes of the Many of God's people find their city Christian home and civilization, and unless we master the problems which life limited to the avenues of fine resiit offers, and regulate it according to the principles of the Gospel, it will dences and magnificent business estabsooner or later overwhelm us with a ruin darker and deeper than ever came lishments; they know nothing of the to the Roman Empire. vast districts where sin and shame and But in the midst of our modern city we have something which the ancient sorrow are a thousand times more comcities of the forgotten empires never had, and that is the Church of the Lord mon than righteousness and joy and Jesus. The Church of Christ stands to-day in the midst of the city, and peace. Unless we come face to face pours out a consecrated stream of godly men and of devout women, who are with the existing conditions, sooner or * The substance of an address by Rev. Dr. later the unchurched masses will rise John R. Davies. up ; God alone can foretell the result.

The Church of Christ needs better organization for city mission work_ Our evangelical churches are for this reason overlapping each other in their efforts to reach the ma.sses. One mis- sion works for years a few doors from where another magnificent mission plant is being built, tho there are other crowded districts where no one is work- ing. There is much to be done, and we need to exercise wise discrimination. This need would be met if all those who believe in the simplest essentials of Christianity should form a vast confed- eracy and portion out the entire city, placing men, women, and money where they are most needed, as they are guid- ed by Divine grace and wisdom.

The Church also needs a larger ap- preciation of and enjoyment of the pres- ence of the Holy Ghost. Look at the Church's machinery for this work- wealth, intelligence, numbers, experi- ence, and power. But we need the fill- ing of the Holy Ghost, so that all this vast machinery may move with one purpose and with almighty power.

The city contains the possibilities for almost unlimited evil, and also for boundless good.

EDITORIAl. DEPARTMENT. 21'7

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

MarQh of Events. has so long derived a revenue. Italy carries on a desultory warfare in Abys- The great student missionary conven· sinia, and Russia is said to be massing tion at Liverpool (January 1st-5th) has troops on the Korean frontier, and to now passed into history. but the influ- have entered into an offensive and deence exerted upon those privileged to fensive alliance with Turkey-in fact, be present snd upon the whole world there is scarcely a nation of the earth cannot but be deep and lasting. On which is not either threatened with war another page of this issue of the REVIEW or which has not recently been engaged will be found a careful "bird's-eye in one. What blessed results might not view" of this notable gathering, to be be expected if earth's rulers were only followed in a subsequent issue by as zealous to care for the interests of the " choice nuggets" from the addresses kingdom of heaven as tbeyare to main· by the world-renowned speakers who tain their own honor and extend their were there present.-D. L. P. own possessions I-D. L. P.

Another convention of great interest Armenia's cry still goes up to God, and importance-that of the Representa- the Turk still carries on his bloody tives of the Mission Boards of the United work, the rulers of Europe still delay States and Canada-was held in New to force the Sultan to terms, and Chris- York, January 15th and 16th. A par- tians are very, very tardy in contributtial report of its proceedings will be ing the necessary funds to relieve the found on page 210 of this issue. suffering brothers. Miss Barton has started for Armenia to institute the reo While the Student Volunteers of the lief work under the direction of the world and the Mission Boards of Amer- Red Cross Society, tho the Sultan reica have been in session to confer as to fuses to recognize that Order as such. the best means of extending the spir- Every day's delay meanS untold sufferitual kingdom of Christ on earth, the ing to 350,000 destitute Armenians in nations of the world have seemed on the dead of winter. "Inasmuch as yo the verge of becoming embroiled in did it not unto one of the least of these bloody strife to maintain or extend My brethren, ye did it not to Me." their own selfish temporal interests. England, in addition to the trouble Resolutions have recently been passed with the United States and Venezuela in the United States Senate urging the over the Venezuelan boundary, has been Powers to stop the outrages, and promthreatened with war with Germany on ising to support President Cleveland in account of Jamieson's raid in the Trans- the most vigorous action he may take. vaal, and has sent an expedition to bring the King of Ashantee to terms-an ex- Rev. Thomas L. Gulick writes that pedition not involving a battIe, but cost- Senor Ximenes, whom F. Hopkinson ing the life of Queen Victoria's son-in- Smith, one of the few Americans who law, Prince Henry of Battenberg. Bra- seek to excuse the Sultan and his zil and the Argentine Republlc also wish butchers, gives as his authority for the to settle accounts with Great Britain by statement that missionaries" sow seeds demanding the restitution of Trinidad of rebellion," is "a man without charand the Falldand Islands. Spain still acter and utterly untrustworthy, and spends men and money in seeking to lived by swindling." Mr. Gulick says: suppress the Cubans, from whom she " I am credibly informed that Senor Ximenes obtained photographs of the frightful effects of the Sassoun massacres, but wag induced by the Turks bad and partly destroyed other villages. by potent considerations to suppress Three hundred persons perisbed in the the photographs, and to become the several villages. On the following Sunadvocate of the Turks against their day there was another and severe shock, which destroyed the small town of Goi, victims." and did great damage in many of the villages in the district affected. Eight How are we to view the following hundred persons are said to have been "Official Declaration of the Sublime killed in Goi alone. Large numbers of Porte [publisbed in the REVIEW for cattle and sheep perished. September, 1894], relinquishing the practice of Executions for Apostasy," Intelligence reaches us from Lima, in the light of tIle recent massacres? Peru, that the mayor of San Miguel a few w('eks since seizerl and burned in (TRANSLATION.) the public square of that city all the Bibles and stock of the local agent of .. It is the Apccial and constant inten- the American Bible Society. There is tion of His Highness the Sultan that bitler opposition in Peru t:J the distribu his cordial relations with the High lion of Protestant Bibles. They have Powers be preserved, and that a perfect been burned there before, and only two reciprocal friendship be maintained and years ago the Bible Society'S agent was increased. imprisoned several months for no other offense than distributing Bibles. It " • THE SUBLIME PORTE ENGAGES TO only shows what fanaticism is capable TAKE EFFECTUAL MEASURES 'ro PRE- of in a country dominated by the Ro- VENT THENCEFORWARD THE EXECU- man hierarchy, and that the spirit of TION AND PUTTING TO DEATH OF THE the papacy is the same that was mani- ()HRISTIAN WHO IS AN APOSTATE . fested in the days of the Inquisition. The cause of Rome is weakened rather .. • March 21, 1844.' than strengthened by making fuel of God's Holy Word. .. To this must be added the following declaration of His Highness the Sultan to Sir Stratford Canning, at his audience on March 22d, 1844 : " • Henceforward neither shall Christianity be insulted in my dominions nor shall Christians be in any way persecuted for their religion.' "

We acknowledge the sum of $10 re- Gtah was proclaimed a State on Janceived from J_ H. Beck, of Waynes- uary 4th. Christians are anxiously burg, and forward to the relief of the watching the result. The laws pro- Armenian sufferers. What is to be hibit polygamy, the Mormon Church done to feed and clotbe these starving has for the time suspended the ordiand destitute fellow-Christians must be nance for plural marriages. Will the done immediately / every day's delay laws of the State, which are against the means untold suffering to thousands of laws of~the Church, be enforced? men, women, and children; before the winter is passed thousands will have Commander Ballington Booth and perished unless immediately relieved. hie wife have been recalled to London Contriblltions !lent to the editors of the from tl.e command of the Salvation REVIEW will be immediately forwarded A.rmy in the Uniteu States. No official to the relief committee.-D. L. P. reasons have yet been given. Com- mander Booth has had charge of the News comes from Persia of two Stl- Army here for nine years, and has built vere earthquakes, causing the loss of it up from a struggling, fanatical band 1100 lives in the Khalkhal district. of people to the great body of religious 'rIle first shuck, which was experienced workers that now commands respecton January 2.1, was severe. It com- ful consideration all over the United pletely destroyed the village of Zanza- States. Mrs. Booth is a ,refined and intplligCllt lady, whose influence iu the At present the laws of Japan l'rol,ibit greu.t work achieved in this country has the 'owning or leasing of real estate by not been surpassed even by hei' hus- foreignprs except in the treaty ports band. They have come in personal (the revised treaty becomes operative in touch with the members of the Army, 1900)_ In consequence of tbis, all sllch property purchased by the different and with many persons not identified boards has been held in the name of with the organization. They 1Iave so Japanese_ With two exceptions no loss endeared themselves to all that uni ver- has been suffered through mi.placed confidence. This arrangement WH,S satsal regret will be expressed over their isfactory to all parties until the political departure. campaign of 1893, when one of the party issues related to a more atrict €Ilforct)· Report of the Deputation to Jrtpan.* ment of the treaties. Tbe holders of mission property were denounced as After an absence from home of about lacking in patriotism, thus being caused four months (August-December, 18ilG), cOIlfiiderable )neasine~s. The introducth2 Deputation sent out to Japun by the tion in the Imperial Diet of a bill im- po,ing severe penalties npon Japanese Prudential Committee of the American holding real estate for foreigners so ex- Board has snbmitted its report as to the cited those who held the property for conditions of the missions to that em- the Board, that they appealed to the mis- sionaries to be relieved of it. The mispire. and the policy to be pursueu in sion authorized the transfer of tne propthe future relations between foreign erty outside the treaty ports (except and native workers. The Deputation that in Kyoto, MatsllYllma, Osaka, and consisted of Rev. James L. Barton, Kumamoto) to the trustees of the D.D., of the American Board; :Hon. Doshisha for the endoViment of a theo- William P. Ellison, of the Prudential logical department. CaDc€l'ning this Committee; Rev. James G. Johnson, property there is no misunderstanding. D.D.. of Chicago; and Rey. A. H. The Board also has purehused at vari· Bradford, D.D., of Montclair. We ous times lots of land in Kyoto upon hope to givc further consideration to which it has built nine hOIlSES for the the report in a subsequent issue of the use of its missionaries. Afler the Doshi- REVIEW, but at present can notice only sha Company was organized. all of this a few of its salient features. D. L. P. property was transferred to the trustees. Concerning this property there is a seri- The points of investigation pertained OilS misunderstanding. the Board beespecially to the tenure of property. the lieving that it was given for the use of condition and managemf'llt of Doshisha missionaries, and the trustees claiming University, and other institutions in that it was for the" foreign teachers." which the Board is interested, and the Altho there were many conferences, no best methods for the further prosecu- result was reached, and the deputation tion of evangelistic and educational left the Whole matter to the honor of work, together with plans for coopera- the truRtees_ tion with the Japimese. The report is, in part, as follows: Becllllse of the peculiar conditions in Kyoto making medical 'Wol'k DO longu Interviews were accorded by the Sec- essential, the Deputntion was not a,hle to retary of Foreign Affairs, the Secretary advise the return of Dr. Berry to Japan, of Education, and by various eminent altho it fully recognized the unique S('reditors, edueators, professors, and mis- vice which he had rendered in the pa~t. sionaries of different boards; prolonged conferences were also held with 154 Jap- There was marked concurrence in tbe anese. The Deputation visited nearly opinion that a change had talu'n place all the missif)t1 stations of the American in the theological attitude oj the ])osltisha, Board in Japan and of many other b'larus_ The subject of missions in and that in its Christian character and Japan was never before studied so thor- spiritual tone it was far less posHi ve oughly ; in ·making its report the Depu- than formerly. The Deputatbn was tation was unanimous. especially impressed with the unusual way in which the trustees used the word * The full text of this report may be seen in " Christianity," which in the Constitu· tion of the Doshisha defines the char' the Independent for January 30, 1896. acter of the institulion. The clause reo ferred to is: "Christianity is the foun- dation of the moral edncation promoted by this company_" It was asked if they would affirm as among the beliefs for which the Doshisha stood in Japan. 1896 is paid, the sum given by the the personality of God, the divinity of Board be reduced annually. so as to Christ, and the future life. They de· cease at the end of the year 1898.

clared that as individuals they could Mission work in Japan, to be efficient affirm their acceptance of those beliefs; must be adjusted to the changes whicl; as trustees they could not, since differ- are there taking place. In a land where ences existed among Christians, and schools are provided for all; where dis- they must not ally themselves with any pensaries, hospitals, and trained nurses party_ 'fhey declined to accept the are provided, either by the State or by creed of the Kumi-ai churches in defini- individual enterprise; where even Chris- tion of the word "Christian," saying tians are only a quarter of a century that they would thus identify them- from the Buddhism, Shintoi~m, and selves with a single denomination. Confucianism of their ancestors, the When urged t:> make some statement, missionary problem is serious and com- however brief, of what they meant by plicated; the wonder is that divergence " Christianity," they said that, having from the traditions of Christendom is declared their purpose to maintain a not greater. The question forccd upon Christian institution, they should be us by our investigations is not, How trusted so to do_ They said that theo- may the American Board withdraw its logical opinion in Japan was in a forma- missionaries from Japan? but, How tive state, and beliefs were unsettled; may it help them to work more wisely that it would be disastrous to them to and efficiently? That can be best ac- act now under appearance of compul- complished not by an increase of the sion, therefore they could make no state- resident missionary force, but by certain ment except that they should maintain changes in methods. Therefore we a Christian university. They said that recommend that the number of mis- tho some professors in the university sionaries in the service of the American were not Christians, effort would be Board in Japan be not increased at pres- maLie as changes occurred to secure such ent. The time has come for a slight professors only as would be in harmony change in the method of conducting the with the Christian spirit of the institu- work. The opportunity before Chris- tion. Careful inquiry showed but a tians and preachers who are not only small number of pastors in the Kumi-ai consecrated, but also learned and wise, churches who held agnostic position in was never more inviting, and we believe regard to the fundamental truths of that the people were never more willing Christianity, concerning which the to recei ve them. Evangelistic work can Doshi.~ha trustees were unwilling to be better done by the Japanese, but the speak. The Doshisha is a Japanese in- training can better be gi ven by profes- stitution, and its trustees must be, under sors and pastors from abroad. What is the laws of the empire, citizens of now most required is instruction in Japan. While most of the money for apologetics and the philosophy of Chris- its erection and maintenance has come tianity. and direct aid in evangelistic from America, it has not failed to h9ve work by those whose position in the support from the Japanese. In the ris- Church and among scholars will secure ing of the national spirit there has come for them the respectful cousideration of sensitiveness on the part of many in the men who must be the Christian close relations to the university lest it leaders in Japan during the next gen- should seem too much controlled by eration. We therefore recommend that foreign influence. The Bible has place the Prudential Committee send annu- in the curricul um ; professors amI stu· ally to Japan men of established ability dents are required to attend daily ser- and reputation to speak on various sub- vice; the president preaches evangelical jects in furtherance of missionary work, and fervent discourses; the trustees and that in this plan they endeavor to pledge themselves that, should the secure the cooperation of other mission· Doshisba cease to be a Christian insti- ary societies.

tution, the property shall be sold and Your Deputation has found a desire the proceeds returned to the donors. for a more scholarly Christian literat1lre The Deputation recommend: (1) That than is now within the reach of those· the teachers supplied by the Board be who read only the vernacular. Other continued, if desired by the trustees; religious bodies, Budahists, etc., are (2) that while the men sent by the Board flooding the empire with cheap books are connected with the theological de- in favor of their religions. As one way partment, our cooperation with the of meeting this demand, the mission has Doshisha in the training of pastors and already taken steps for starting a Reevangelists be continued; (3) that, after view in the vernacular, which shall aim the reduced appropriation for the year to provide the best results of modern Christian scholarship. We approve this been done since 1871. The non:Chrisaction, and recommend that the project tian leaders in Japan now recognize the be financially aided by the Board. worth and power of the Christian char" (Jooperation between the mission and acter, and honor the true Christian life. the Kumi-ai churches, your deputation The missionary is now free to go at will is of the opinion, is desirable. Pastors into all parts of the empire. The Bible whose radical views in theology make and Christian literatulc have free cir- fellowship ditlicdt are exceptions, and culation. The prisons are open for the they should not be allowed to disturb Christian evangelist. Christian teach.

the fraternal relations between the mis- ers are in many of the Government sion and the churches. Churches schools. Persecution is a thing of the should still be organized according to past except as it occasionally appears in the usage of the Kumi-ai body. If the disguise. Christianity has already put church becomes self-supporting, the mis- its stamp upon the laws of society, of sionary will have no l'elation to it ex- the army, and of the State, and is mak- cept that of love and fellowship; but ing itself felt in literature and forms of if the church expects :hom the Board thought. Nevertheless, we must bear financial assistance, then the missiona- in mind the fact that, compared with the ries must take measures to satisfy the entire population, the number of Chris· Board that the money given by it is not tians is small. Including those con- used to aid or to support those who are nected with the Greek and Catholic not evangelical. On self-8upport, the churches, the highest number claiming Deputation recommend that the mission the Christian name is less than one plan to reduce its expenditures for evan- fourth of one per cent. of the Japanese gelistic work as rapidly as is consistent people. Even the best of these have with the success of the missionary cause. only a few years of Christian experience We suggest that those regions where and training. Under these circum- there are strong Kumi-ai churches be stances the marvel is that Christianity left as far as possible to the care of those has been able not only to maintain itself churches, and that the mission devote during these Jater years which mark the its attention to the more remote and less rise of the new national and intellectual spirit, but also to make signal progress. developed localities. It is now a generally accepted princi- The time has not yet come, and for ple that the evangelization of any land many years may not come, to leave the should. so far as possible. be committed evangelization of the empire to the Japto the hands of native Christians. 'fhis anese churches. Of the ninety-nine is peculiarly true in Japan. In so. far Kumi-ai churches and provisional as practicable, we urge conference with churches, only thirty-nine are self-supthe Home Missionary Society of the porting. All are young; some have a Kumi-ai churches (which is entirely in- small membership.

dependent of the Board) as to the best The members of the Deputation feel that such visits as they have made to places for beginning new work. The condition of the Kumi-ai churches Japan ought often to be made to the and of the missionary service in Japan various mission fields, both for the sake on the whole is very encouraging. The of the missionaries and still more for the abnormal movement of multitudes tow- sake of those cbarged with the duty of ard Christianity has given place to a carrying on the work. The problems slow and healthy growth. The churches of missionary policy in almost all lands are not so well attended as formerly, are so complicated that study on the but those who do attend are more faith- ground alone can give promise of satisful and are developing a stronger faith factory solution. Therefore we unite in suggesting that occasional visits be and doing better work. Concerning education, it advised that made to the various missions of the the attention of missionaries should Board by the secretary and members of rather be directed toward evangelistic the Prudential Committee, and by such than educational effort. The educational pastors and laymen as may be selected, system of Japan is excellent, and reaches in order that the Board may better understand their responsibilities, and into nearly all parts of the empire. While Japan is a smail country in that the churches may better appreciate area, yet when we regard its popUlation the difficulty of the service committed of more than forty_one millions, with to their representatives in foreign lands.

its political, social, and religious impor- tance in relation to the problems of the Far East, it is of the utmost moment Rev. Nathaniel G. Clark, D.D., that we give to this nation careful consideration. Christianity entered in 1859. LL.D., who until the fall of 1894 was but the most of the work in Japan bas Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Society for the Suppression of Vice, died at his home in West Rox bury, reports as a token of the efficiency of Mass., on January 3d. Dr. Clark was the society for 1895, 2044 arrests, 19 born in 1825, and for twenty·nine years tons of gambling paraphernalia seized, worthily filled the office of Correspond- and 47 tons of obscene matter destroyed.

ing Secretary of America's oldest for- It is well·nigh appalling to discover eign missionary society. He was re- how much of this moral filth is cap- markable for the beauty and symmetry tured ; it might be still more appalling of his character, for his rare executive to know how much is now in circula- ability, and for the breadth of view and tion or on the market.

the foresight which he displayed. His entire consecration, strong faith, and Mr. S. H. Hadley has been the Super- great practical wisdom rendered him intendent of the Jerry llcAuley Water an invalnable counsellor in anyemer- Street Mission for nearly ten years.

gency ; the impulse which he gave to This good old mission was the first dis- the cause of missions will long survive tinctive rescue mission in the world, him,:and make his memory precious for and from it have sprung hundreds of generations to come. other soul-saving works which are now established in many parts of Amer- As a result of the report of the com- ica and in foreign lands. Its op- mission of investigation of the Kucheng portunity for usefulness was never ma~sacres, 26 were executed for murder, greater than now, and yet it is in sore 17 banished for life, 5 imprisoned for need of funds to carryon its noble work life, 27 banished for ten years, 5 impris. of saving men's souls, redeeming their oned for five years, 5 chained to a stone bodies from the curse of rum and for three years, and 5 for six months, 2 vicious habits, and helpiug them to lead placed in a canguc for two months. In a noble and useful life. The miracles all, 92 persons were punished; only of grace which have been witnesed in those actually proved gnilty were sen- that old Water Street Mission have set tenced. Mr. Banister (C. M. S.) says that God's stamp of approval on the work, we may learn the following lessons from and should call forth unceasing funds the experiences of the commission in for the work. Mr. Hadley is ready to Kucheng: respond to invitations of pastors and 1. That any future commission which others to hold evangelistic and rescue may be appointeflshould have full pow- meetings in any of the larger cities and ers and explicit instructions. 2. That the towns, where he will relate his own Chinese authoril.ies should appoint a wonderful experience, and will tell of special commissioner with full powers, the transformations wrought in that without reference to the local officials. dark quarter of New York. No sub- 3. That there should be some tangible ject is of greater interest or more imevidence of the serious local results fol- portance than this work of rescuing lowing refusal of immediate justice, or moral outcasts. The work calls for of duplicity on the part of the local offi- your prayers and your gifts. Mr. Hadcials. 4. That it is possible for the ley may be addressed at 316 Water Chin{)se authorities to discover and Street, New York City. D. L. P. promptly apprehend the real offenders iu any outrage on foreigners in whatever part of China it may take place.

" Please remember this great Honan Rev. D. M. Stearns haa shown an inplain in prayer, with its 8,000,000 and terest in foreign missions as well as in 62 chief cities, all unreached by the Bible study which might well be imi- Gospel"-so writes Howard Taylor, tated by all the Ohristian pastors of the from China. world. His report of the collections made and distributed through him tl) Anthony Comstock, of the New York missionary fields shows a total of $19,- 094.18 for the past year, and a grand The American Tract Society issues total of $55.868 for the past seven years. " The Islands of the Pacific," by Rev.

The contributions have come for the James M. Alexander. It claims to be- most part from his own church in Ger- what it is-a compendious sketch of mantown, and from the members of his missions in the Pacific. It traces the Bible classes in various cities. history and development of these mis- The Student Volunteer Fund has reo sions from their origin on, and ends ceived contributions from Rev. J. 1. Seder, of .Tapan ($5), Mrs. McEwen, of It- with the "glance at the future of the Paaly ($50), and Mr. Charles T. Riggs, of Constantinople-himself a student vol- cific Ocean_ Its maps and illustrations unteer-($10). If friends in foreign lands recognize the call to enable needy are of a high order, and of themselves student volunteers to ;keep pace with the problems and progress of mission- constitute a marked attraction. It is ary enterprise. should there not be more response from Christians at home? The worth while to have in one comprehen- Volunteer Fund is very much in arrears, and the publishers of the REVIEW are sive but not too bulky volume such a in danger of being compelled to limit their offer of the REVIEW at a nominal story of a triumphal march of missions_ price to volunteers, owing to the growing debit to the account of the Volun· He who reads this book will feel as teer Fund. never before that the Isles have waited Rev. Henry Stout, D.O., has returned to his native State, New Jersey, for God's law. A. T. P. after twenty-seven years' absence as missionary in Japan, under the aus· Few books on the subject of missionpices of the (Dutch) Reformed Church. ary policy show greater imight into the present-day problems in the mission field, or more consecrated wisdom as 10 how they are to be dealt with, than Dr. John L. Nevius' " Methods of Mis- sion Work," * the first edition of which was printed from the Ohinese Recorder ten years ago. Dr. Nevius was a man with a genius for missions, and possessed the rare combination of good judgment, firm convictions, anu courteous defer- Publications Noticed. ence to the opinions of others. The Among recent issues of the press, METHODS set forth in this little book are F. H. Revell Company have added to their already comprehensive list, " Nad- " flexible, and so wise and discriminatya, a Tale of the Steppes," by Oliver lI:I:. Norris, which will be very interest- ing," as the PresbyterianBoard says in its ing to those who wish a glimpse of Hussian life, and especially of the Stundists, introductory note, ., that the spirit of tho who are to Russia what the Moravians have been to Bohemia and Saxony. method is clearly evidenced as the meth- The same publishers have issued" Parsian Life and Customs," by Rev. S. G. od itself. It removes one wholly from "Wilson, M.A., whose fifteen years' service in the land of Esther fits him to the spirit of dealing with hirelings to one write with intelligence and appreciation of this country and its people, of which of blessed privilege of working with so little comparatively is known. The book is a valuable addition to our mis- brethren in the Lord for the glory of sionary literature. It contains a condensed account of modern missions, God as supreme." The book discusses, briefly epitomized within some twenty- among olher things, how to deal with new convcrts, begiuning wOlk, and the founding and governing of out-sta- tions, illustrated by his own work in Central Shantung. The appreciation of the :Methodist and Presbyterian boards (North and South) is evidenced by the fact that they have sellt copies of the book to all their missionaries in the field.' D. L. P.

three pages, which will be especially • Published by the Presbyterian Board, 156 helpful to students of missions. Fifth Avenue, N. Y.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign thew's, Melbourne, Victoria, has re- Periodicals. signed his charge in order to go to Per- BY REV. O. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, sia, as Bishop Stuart, of New Zealand MASS. lately resigned his diocese for thc sam; purpose. "Naturally enough many UNITAS FRATRUM. doubts and questionings prevailed in -The Moravian missionaries in Lab- Melbourne at first regarding such a rador gave no encouragement to the project. Mr. Blackett's own congre- scheme of transporting Eskimos to the g~tion were aghast; but after hearing Chicago World's Fair. They have hIS assurances that God's call had come been sadly justified by the result. The to him, they rallied round him in warm returning wanderers brought back with sympathy, and Ii remarkable farewell them a contagious sickness, apparently gathering took place in the spacious typhus, which has already carried off Sunday-school buildings of the parish, at Nain, the mother station, 88 persons. when 900 persons were present, and To tthhiastisthaeddmedisaerfyaiilsuraepipnatlhlienfgis,hearlitehs~ Archdeacon Henry Langley, his predso ecessor in the incumbency, presided.

the brethren are doing their best to Subsequently a still more imposing mitigate it by large distributions of meeting, attended by two or three thou- food. sand people, was held in the splendid " And how does our congregation re- town hall of Melbourne. The new ceive this visitation? It humbles itself dean, Dr. Vance, presided, and spoke under God's hand, and thankfully ac" out vigorously. • Some,' heconsdauicd~ • might call Mr. Blackett's cepts the chastening. At no one death- quixotic, and say that he was sacrificbed have I heard a word of murmur- ing service to sentiment, and a higher ing against the Divine leading. They duty to a lower; but the whole history are resigned to God's will; indeed, of the Church and the evangelization many thank God for the sufferings He of heathen nations gave a refutation to has laid upon them. "-Rev. ALBERT that idea. The men who had shown MARTIN. in Mission8-Blatt. the fervor and the faith to make im- Mr. Martin's own little boy llernard pressions upon the heathen and Mohamwas also called away. "He was so medan populations were bound to be patient in his suffering, so thankful for men of special ability and mark-the every little loving attention, which, very men who, if they had remained at alas! how glad we were to show him home, would have probably won for and he exhibited even to the last mo: themselves front places in the Church ment in a touching manner his love and and in the world; of such men Mr. attachment to us. During the Christ- Blackett was one."-Ohurch Mi8sionmas festivities he was still particularly a1'Y Gleaner. joyous, as If, as it now appears to us in the retrospect, already a foregleam of MISCELLANEOUS.

the heavenly glory illuminated his -" There is at present a great temp- tation to an extension of the missionary whole being. 0 Lord, Thou hadst commission, confusing it either with a • purely external ecclesiasticizing of the given him to us, Thou hast taken him masses or with a mere civilizing of them. While the Roman Catholic misfrom us, Thy name be blessed !" sions stand inextricably under the ban PERSIA.

-The Rev. A. B. BLACKETT, rector of the important parish of St. Mat-

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

of the drst of these dangers, the latter the early Jesuits. And we have no to-day threatens the Christian missions reason to doubt that their first purpose of all confessions. If the diffusion of in secluding themselves with their Ind- • Christian culture' is stamped with ian converts in Paraguay was that of the dignity of the missionary commis- protecting these against the cruelties sion, missions come into danger of their and the corrupting influence of the very life, for their religious end is adul- whites; but once established in Para· terated thereby, and a foreigu element guay, and endowed by Spain with regal substituted. Doubtless Christian cul- prerogatives over the natives, the essenture is a self-evident result of the Chris- tial vices of the Jesuit institution could tian work of cbnversion; but if this re- not fail to unfold themselves. It is sult of missions were substituted for true, the accusation that the Jesuit con· their proper end, this would signify the stitutions authorize a superior to comsubstitution of a secular purpose for a mand an inferior to sin is a gross calpurpose of the kingdom of God. Such umny, originating in an ignorant misan impulse to the secularization of mis- interpretation of a phrase which is sions is rife in the present, and has re- shown by that learned enemy of the ceived new nourishment, especially Jesuits, Dr. Steitz, to have throughout through the economical interests and all ages of Catholic theology one uni· national jealousies of the most recent form sense-namely, " to bind to obedicolonial policy, and it has recalled into ence under penalty of sin." The Jesuit life a medireval misuse of missions for rule expressly reserves to every memo the ends of the temporal powers. In ber the right" to refuse to sin." Nevview of this danger, which threatens ertheless, the whole effect of the Instithe innermost life of Christian missions, tute is to develop most portentously the the present time above all stands in the instinct of domination, of the highest most pressing need of a clear exposition over the higher, of the higher over the of the religious character and ends of lower, of the lower over the lowest. A missions."-Dr. WARNECK, in Evan- necessary result of this is the instinct gelische Missionslehre. of suppressing intelligence in inferiors, and of reducing Christianity itself as -" Missions have not the primary nearly to a mechanism as is possible. purpose of civilizing the barbarous It is no wonder, then, that Dr. PFOTENpeoples. Whatever goou is implied in HAUER, quoted in the Zeitschrift fur culture, missions may very well make Missionskunde, is able to show, by the serviceable to themselves, but they will amplest documentary evidence, how never confuse their proper end with a well justified was the unfavorable judgsimple result of their labor. . .. All ment finally formed by Spain and also the splendor of culture is too weak to by Rome concerning the Paraguay Misblind their eyes."-P. E. STEIN, quoted sions. Spain and Rome were little in Zeitschrift fur Mis8ionskunde. likely to be scandalized by an excess of ceremonialism, but they were scandal- -" Missions, above everything, are ized by Jesuit rebelliousness, and by appointed to follow God's ways, which the extreme harshness of the Fathers are very often indeed ways of long ex- toward the Indians. Benedict XIV. pectation. "-ibid. tried reform, but as this proved ineffect- ual, Spain tried abolition of the mis- -It would be unreasonable aud un- sion, and finally Clement XIV. tried just to judge all Jesuits by one stand- abolition of the order. There was ard, or all Jesuit missions, or the much gained and nothing lost. .. Un- Jesuit missions of all ages. The En- der all the speciousness of outward' cyclopllJdia Britannica says that the guise there was concealed in Paraguay Brazilian nationality owes its very ex- an abysmal emptiness. Not a trace of istence to the awakening influence of

G1l:NERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

inward apprehension of Christianity, of really so, it becomes us to bow in deep the worship of God in spirit and in humility, and to exclaim, 'Not unto truth, everything only a performance us, 0 Lord, not unto us, but unto Thy of eeremonil'l externalities, not a trace Name be the glory.' If in the guidof instruction aiming at the winning of ance of our society we are firmly persouls, nothing but crossings, chattering suaded of one tlting, it is of this, that of catechisms, genuliexions, repetition such a blessing of God is a wholly unof rosaries, not a trace of labor aiming merited one; but we will therefore be at moral de-velopment, or at the awak· all the mOle thankful,"-Bericltte der ening of self·confidence and personal Rlteinisc7.en MisBions-Gesellscltajt. activity, nothing but idle imitation: the inferiority of the natives-relig- -" Before there were German coloiously, morally, economically -most nies it was a matter of course with every rigidly maintained, so that the absolute German missionary that in taking leave authority of the Jesuit Fathers might of his home he must also, in a certain remain uninfringed. The whole work measure, take leave of his own Germanof the Fathers not imbued with the ism, of his national habits of feeling, of pure spirit of ministering love, but la- all manner of inherited and dashing boring unweariedly and in the falness views and customs, in order to become . of holy earnestness on the souls and all things to all men. Moreover, it was hearts of other men. What a harsh- universally accepted, as a peculiar adness of temper, when the Fathers speak vantage, that the German missionary In of the natives as • wild beasts, for all English, Dutch, or Danish colonies was the world like monkeys,' , mere stupid free from all suspicion of coming with cattle, forest demons,' 'a horde of political ulterior views. Now this bedirty, mast·fed swine rather than a rout gins to be treated as an antiquated poof reasonable men'! What a frivo· sition, and men begin to insist emphati. lous, indeed criminal apprehension of cally that missions must bear a national the missionary work enjoined by the character. German missions in German Lord, when the natives were heaped colonies, that is the only sound state of with presents and provisions, with the things, they will have it, We fear that remark that' the way to the heart only there is a great danger involved in this. goes through the mouth,' and when This easily brings the missionary into a accommodation to heathen religions hybrid position, prejudicial to hisactlvwas carried so far that a Jesuit says a ity as a herald of the kingdom of God Christian mass in the morning, and in and as a witness of Jesus Christ. Things the afternoon a mass for the old gods secular and spiritual, national and Chrisof the land." The Jesuit accommoda- tian, are thus confused, and finally Gertions to heatbenism in China, for which manism comes in the place of Christian- Rome inexorably broke up their mis- ity. It is our duty to testify against sions, were nothing to this. this tendency, and to emphasize the in- ternational character of all evangelical -The Papuans of New Guinea, it is mission work. We rejoice that, for insaid in the Berieltte de1' Rlteinioelten stance, the Bremen missionary inspector, Miaaiom·Gesellacltajt, are distinguished ZAHN, has done this again and again. by a peculiar depth of feeling, and a This alone would have merited his late relatively high morality. This renders honor .of Doctor of Theology, for it is a the work among them much more hope- fundamental character oftrue theology to ful. distinguish, with Luther and with Paul, between too kingdom of the world and -" It hM been occasionally said to the kingdom of God, and to take Christ's us of late, that our Rhenish missions word in earnest: 'Render to Cresar the are at this present the most richly bless- things that are Cresar's, and to God the ed among those of GerlP..:1uy. If this is

ENGLISH NOTES

things that are God's.' "-Calwer ~lfi8· not what it ought to be. Even if some aionsblatt. Christians had theological doubts, this should not prevent them working We observe that this excellent sheet heartily for the benefit of humanity. does not flare up and accuse those of Then some said of the heathen: • These hating German missions and of being are in the hands of a merciful God.' no Christians who venture, after German So were passengers and sailors on a sources, to represent that in Germany, sinking ship; so were the sick; so as well as elsewhere, there are those who were our children; but this did not wish to make missions a servile hand- prevent us from taking such steps as maid to ambition and commerce. In our natural feelings called for. Some, Germany, a1l elsewhere. the true friends again, objected to missions because they of missions set themsel ves against this had (so it was said) inculcated the dread elIect, and there, as elsewhere, they of eternal torment. He did not think have abundant occasion to do so. this was so. He did not find it in the early records; and the founders of this -" Rev. E. P. RICE, B.A., Chik society were not narrow, but broad· Ballapur, South India, said his only minded men. Contending, in answer reason for being a missionary was that to recent criticisms, that it was no more he was a Christian. The two things unreasonable to correct the erroneous lay very close together ; and he could beliefs of the heathen than their crude not understand a consistent Christian views of geography and other things, who was not a missionary at heart. If Mr. Rice closed by saying: 'In our it could be proved that Jesus Christ preaching place at Chik Ballapur, we never spoke the words, ' Go ye into all have inscribed on the wall, " One God the world,' the injunction would still for all mankind; one Savior for every remain both in the Commandments and sinner; one brotherhood to all races; the Lord's Prayer. We could not do one law of duty for every man." This our duty to God and our neighbor if we continually asseverate. What we we neglected missionary work, and we preach is not only a white man's re- could not consistently pray. ' Thy king- ligion ; it is a universal truth, and it is dom come,' if we failed to put forth adapted to all ages and all time.'''- our utmost elIort to promote its advent. The Chronicle. We were called upon to give to the world our best, and our best was our -Dr. Glover (in The Chronicle) hopes knowledge of Jesus Christ. This was that Great Britain will not go to war to the best thing in our li ves. We could avenge the death of any missionary. part with our wealth, our health, our Fill up the gaps. friends, and our reputation; but so . long as we had God for our loving English Notes. Father, guiding our lives, we had the secret of eternal peace; and we should BY JAMES DOUGLAS. no more be able to keep silent about this than we could stifle a sweet per- Baptist Missiona'I"JI Soeiety. MU8soorie, fume by placing the hand over it. We India.-The Rev. Thomas Evans, in re- should manifest the love abroad as well porting the baptism of several soldiers, as at home, because the brotherhood to tells also of the baptism of one named which Christ calls us is a world·wide Sobha Sing. who is a native of Tibet, brotherhood. Britain had a world·wide and who has a great desire to be the empire, and had now to show itself first to open up that dark land so long worthy of it. If they considered the barred against the heralds of the cr05S. relative population and needs at home He is described as a man full of energy, and among the heathen, they would and as having no fear of man or the see that the proportion of workers was want of means. At present he is a

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

zemindar in Tizhoot, but is going to palling. Kuti, a native catechist, says; devote himself entirely to the Lord's " Gin has invaded the country, and is work. He has great hopes of being al- determined to ruin and desolate it, if not lowed to enter Tibet, and there shed put a stop to. There is no distinction abroad the light of the grace of God. -men, women, and children drink; and, what is worse, infants and suck- :North Italy.-Interesting particulars lings have the gin-glass held to their are furnished by the Rev. W. K. Lan- mouths by their parentl!." Later on he dels, of Turin, concerning the forma- says: .. Drink is a great impediment tion of an evangelical church in Haena. to the progress of the Gospel, and a The circumstances which resulted in great barrier to a betterment of the this were peculiar_ The people of this condition of the people. It renders futown having quarrelled with the priest, tile and abortive all the civilizing agenand unable in consequence to procure cies sent forth to make us YOMaa rise his services, determined to ask an evan- and improve our condition." gelical minister to hold a religious service, and communicated their wish to Ranaghat MedicaZ Mi8sion, Bengal.,- Mr. Landels. On arriving at the sta- From the report of this mission it trantion of Haena "we were met," says spires that 28,000 people have heard the Mr_ Landels, "by a band of music, and Word of the Lord within a few months. escorted to the place of meeting." On Many attribute the cure of their bodily that occasion some 1500 people heard ailments to the Lord Jesus. May the the Gospel, and the wish was unani- time soon come when they will acmous that the preacher should again knowledge His power and His grace as come. This led to the opening of a hall the Savior of their souls! and the holding of services every Sunday. There is now an evangelical South India.-The Rev. F. W. N_ church in Haena consisting of 12 mem- Alexander, who has labored long in bers and some 50 declared ndherents. India, has had a fresh reaping time in Including the immediate district, the Po7.aanipaUi, where he was the first to number of the baptized is 25. plant the Gospel 33 years ago_ On that occasion-his first missionary tour Shensi, Ohina.-Mrs. Moir Duncan where never missionary foot had trod sends an account of a gracious revival before-a boy heard aDd believed, and in her girls' school. As the result of others were converted. "Now," he addresses and earnest appeals, a spirit says, " we have had a movement among of intense prayer was developed. the heathen remnant, and 16 adult men "Night after night," says this lady, have joined us after long holding out, .. they prayed, sometimes till midnight, and are now in the fold of the Good for themselves and each other, with Shepherd. " the result that most if not everyone of the 40 odd professed conversion. The Presbyterian Ohurch oj England. That many of these have truly been -Four new missionaries have recently born again we have no reason to doubt, been inducted at Highbury to their rebut that many may grow cold we must spective positions in the foreign field. fear. Still there has been an outpour- Their career thus far is bright with ingof God's Spirit on the whole school." promise. Mr. Campbell Moody, M.A., The whole atmosphere of the school has done yeoman missionary work in seems Changed, and the villagers re- the Gallowgate, Glasgow, after a dismark on the difference. tinguished university curriculum. He was also, during his last year in the Ohurch Hi8sionary Society. – The Glasgow Free Church College, Presinews this month as to the havoc dent of the Students' Theological Sowrought by drink in Weat Africa is ap- ciety. Associated with him is Dr. Lands-

ENGLrSH NOTES

borough, another youth of· great prom- and others, bearing the Christian name, ise. These brethren will settle in the have had to fiee. For the time being, Chiangoa country, Formosa. Mr. An- at Kagi and some other stations, the drew B. Neilson. M.A., is appointed to regular services have been suspend· take the place of the late lamented Mr. ed.

Thow, in Taiwanfoo. !fr. Neilson's London Mi88ionary Society.-Anxiety purpose to devote himself to the mis· in respect of Madagascar is intensified sionarylife became definite at Northfield by the news of the murder of Mr. and in 1889, when he attended Mr. Moody's Mrs. Johnson, of the Friends' Mission Summer School for Students as a dele- which occurred on the last day of No: gate from the Glasgow University Chris· vember. The sympathy of a very large tian Association, of which he was after- circle has boon deeply stirred, for these ward the secretary. The fourth name missionaries were greatly beloved, and is that of Dr. John M. Dalziel, who is were known as most devoted to the ~a­ to be associated witl1 Dr. Lyall, at Swa· cred cause of the Gospel. Probably tow. and who is well reported of alike for months to come there will be much as it regards professional qualifications unrest in country districts. Still the and missionary spirit. ultimate outlook is not so unpromising Japan and Formoaa.-It is interesting as was at first threatened. For one to find that Japanese Christians have tiling. the French Chambers have retheir thoughts already turned to mission solved to sustain the treaty made with work in Formosa, the new possession the Queen of Madagascar; and further, of their country. The Presbyterian the appointment of a Protestant, who Church has taken the initiative. At is known to be in sympathy with Protits recent General Assembly in Japan estant worship and missionary work, as it was resolved to take steps toward the the first Resident-General in Madagasfounding of a mission in that island. car, is another and clearer indication of Pessibly the East Coast work will be the same pacific purpose.

handed over to the Japanese Church. Woman'8 Work.-With the new year 'fhe likelihood is that among the a special niche is to be reserved in The aboriginal tribes of that part a happy Ohronicle for the latest intelligence conand fruitful sphere would be found. cerning woman's work on the mission field. This is designated .. Our New Recent commotions in Formo8a have Departure," and it is confidently hoped involved the Church of Christ in no that the ladies will be able to give a small tribulation, attempts having been good account of themselves in their made, not without some melancholy own department. The advance in success, to direct ill-feeling against the woman's work during the past 30 years Christians as in league with the Jap· has been wonderful, but when it is conanese. Mr. Ede, Presbyterian mission- sidered that out of a female popUlation ary, had this accusation fiung at him in in India of over 128,000,000 there are the streets of Taiwarifoo; while in Kagi only, according to the last census 197and elsewhere the Christians have had 000 girls under instruction, a giimp;e much more than hard words to bear. is given of the reigning d!,stitution, One of the members of the Kagi church educational and religious. was beheaded on a trumped·up charge of having assisted the enemy. His poor wife died immediately of shock and THE KINGDOM. fear, and the home was plundered. As several of the hearers of the Gospel in -A missionary writes: "The Chi· Kagi are missing, it is feared that one· nese have been known to raise an ob- or more of them have been made away jection to going to • mansions in the with. Not a few have lost their all; skies' after death. On being asked

GEl"ERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

their reason, they an~wer that we try in its place a Dew religious heart which to get everybody to go there, and they does not lust for anything." know the place will be crowded !" -It appears from the last Bibliotlteca -On his recent journey home from Sacra that some missionaries, who are Persia, Mr. E. T. Allen traveled 500 also sons of missionaries, afe of considmiles OD his bicycle, arousing conflict· erable account, and even in realms ining emotions along the road-admira- tellectual and scientific; for we find tion, resentment, and terror. A case Professor Romanes, of Oxford, who of the latter was a man ghastly pale, had been" :;,hattered" by rationalism, who stood by the roadside and drew pronouncing Rev. J. T. Gulick, of Ja· his dagger as the wheel came up. Dis- pan, "the most profound of living mounting and proffering a few human thinkers upon Darwinian topics," and inquiries. Mr. Allen discovered that he writing to him in this fashion: "How had been taken for the angel of death. is it that you have retained your Chris- – Woman's 'Workfor Woman. tian belief in the midst of your scien- tific researches? Looking at your life, -Once when Bishop Taylor passed I feel that you have done 80 conscienthrough Pungo Andongo, a king from tiously; and looking at your logic, I the interior came to open up trade; so know that you have not done so withhe arranged a cot in his own room for out consideration." Later the learned the repose of his majesty. Next day professor abandoned rationalism, and the king said to Mr. Shields, the mis- found peace and hope in the Gospel. sionary: "I heard in my own country of the bishop with the long beard. lIe -The foreign field contains Christian is not a man at all; he is a god come heroes by the hundred, and of both down to men. Last night when he sexes. Take these two as specimens. came into the bedroom I saw him take Rev. Dr. Barnum, of Harpoot, in a prioff his head (wig)" and lay it down by vate letter written before the massacre, his bed, and yet he had a head same as said: "We are glad to be here, what· beforo. I was scared nearly to death, ever may happen. If the Lord permits and trembled all over. If he had us to be cut off in an uprising of fanatitouched me then I would have died. cism, it will be because we can bless He is the god that piled up these great the country more in that way than in Pungo Mountains. If I could have any other. Perhaps something of the got out of the room I would have run kind is necessary. If so, for my part, for my life, but the god was between I am ready. '1'he people are excited, me and the door, and I couldn't get but we are not, for we are sure that out. When I go home to my people I God's hand is in all this movement, and will tell them that I saw a god, and that whatever may happen He will see came near to the end of my life." He that no grave mistakes are made." could not be induced to risk his life in And Mrs. Montgomery, without the that room again. presence of any male missionary, held her post at Adana, tho urged to come -When one of the Uganda natives away, and wrote: "While we hear of was to baptize certain candidates, a dire massacres in many directions, and crowd gathered to witness the cere- know not to what ollr own people may mony, and departed saying: .. It is all yet be liable, still faith says it is but a lie they told us about eating snake's part of the coming forward of the kingtails and human flesh." He found also dom for which you and we have prayed it was reported that baptism consisted and worked so long; and to be on the. in " making an incision in the head and ground now, I count the crowning privrubbing in a powerful medicine which ilege and joy of my life, partly because kills the old heart, and then there comes our presence here means so much to the people in their fears and distres84ls, 000 in three great cemmlmions of ChrIsand partly because the occasion reveals, tendom who bear His name. PraiJle as nothing else could do, the quality of God for such failures." the Lord's material in them. Surely the faith, love, and genuine spiritual -Tho not all Germans are reliable grasp that many of them evince is noth- witnesses in things which relate to the ing less than Divine." Gospel, it is yet pleasant to hear that when Major Leutwein, the new gov- -Among the antiquities of modern ernor of the German Protectorate in missions this incident may be set down. Namaqualand, had been a short time As far back as 1717 we find Ziegenbalg, in office, he said to the missionary at the first Protestant missionary in India, Keetmannshoop : "I am perfectly addressing a letter to "Cotton Mather, amazed at what I have seen since I Boston, Weat Indiea(!)," and asking came into this country. I thought I bow work was carried on in America was coming into a heathen land, but among the pagan natives. In due season instead of that I find a fully Christiana reply was sent, with the accompani- ized land." This remark, which is rement of a money contribution. This p;)rted in the ..Allgemeine Mi8siom·Zeitmissive was 14 months on the journey, seMift, is of special interest to English and Ziegenbalg died before it reached readers, because Namaqualand was Tranquebar; but Grundler, his succes- the scene of one of the early missions sor, returned hearty thanks, as well as of the London Missionary Society. several books just printed in Tamil. The correspondence was held in Latin, -Not since the Sepoy outbreak in and is to be found in a volume which India in 1857 have Christian missions Mather published, entitled India Ohris- experienced such severe reverses as were tiana. witnessed in 1895. The expulsion from Szchuan Province, West China, of -During a few months of last year nearly all the missionaries, to the num- 6 societies sent out no less than 250 ber of more than 100; the massacre missionaries to the foreign field, three near Ku-cheng; the conquest of Madafifths of them going out for the first gascar; the war between China and time. Japan, and the destruction of mission property and massacre of native Chris- -A writer in the Okri8tian Observer tians in Turkey, with the large debts muses and figures in this fashion: resting on nearly all missionary soci- "There are but 5994 missionaries in eties, form a series of events which the world all told. This is about one profoundly affect the progress of the missionary to every 6000 communicants. kingdom of Christ throughout the At this rate the Federal armies to sup- world. press the rebellion could never have exceeded 8000 men of all arms; while the -The saints cannot but rejoice and Confederate soldiers from Richmond be glad over the recent furious war to the Rio Grande could never have talk in relation to the Venezuela-Guiana numbered more than 1265. A country boundary question, and if for no other thus defended would be laughed to reason, because of the hearty expresscorn. sions of affection which by the ten thou- sand ha ve crossed the sea between Great -North and Weat exclaims: "The Britain and the United States. "The failure of missions! At the first Easter pulpits of the English.speaking world, there were 120 Christians. N ow there east and west of the Atlantic, have are 120,000,000 Protestants, who rule spoken with clear and unfaltering note. most of the area of the world. There Bishops and divines, leading merchants, were 500 brethren who saw the risen authors, editors, and statesmen have Lord at first. Now there are 500,000,- joined in a chorus, claiming commu- -To the same ancient city where nity of race and interest as a ground Florence Nightingale won immortal for deprecating war, and calling for fame, and ona kindred errand of merthe continuance of peace." Bloody cy, an American woman has bent her strife between these two foremost of steps. God bless and prosper Clara Christian nations, to which the world's Barton in carrying food to the starving redemption has been committed, would Armenians. The request to act in the constitute a crime and disgrace far more case was sent to the Red Cross Society colossal and damnable than any to be from the American Board and the Presfound upon the pages of history. byterian Board, endorsed by the State Department at Washington. Tho the WOMAN'S WORK. Sultan declares that her heavenly mis- sion will not be tolerated on Turkish -I never yet saw a missionary's wife soil, yet even he has been known sudwhose companionship did not double denly and utterly to change his mind. her husband's usefulness. I have known more than one whose face as the years of life increased took on that -Yes, and Japan also has her Florcharm, that wondrous beauty, that ence Nightingale. For" a Chinese youthful features never wear – the naval officer, captured by the Japanese, beauty of character disciplined by suf· has recently given to a newspaper corfering, of a life unselfishly devoted to respondent high testimony to the gentle, the highest ends. One of the choicest unostentatious labor among the Chinese things of missionary work is the unwrit- prisoners in Japan of an American misten heroism of missionary homes. It is sionary, Miss Talcott. She had a mys- the missionary's wife who by years of terious happiness, whose fountain they endurance and acquired experience in could not understand; and her sunny the foreign field has made it possible face, aglow with an inward delight, in these later years for unmarried wom- soothed and blessed the sorrowful and en to go abroad and live and work broken-hearted. The conservatism of among the people of Eastern lands.- these men was proverbial, yet the most Dr. Herrick. stubborn hearts yielded to Miss Tal- -Archdeacon Wolfe gives this em- cott's simple·hearted love. Tho relucphatic testimony to the value of wom- tant to acknowledge the superiority of an's part in the world's evangelization: anything foreign, their prejudice was .. A mission without a large staff of de- disarmed and their wrong impressions voted lady missionaries, 1 have no hesi- dispelled." – Ohurch at Home and tation in saying after 34 years of ex- Abroad.

perience, is destitute of one of the most -The Helping Hand, organ of the potent agencies for the conversion of Woman's Baptist Missionary Society, China to Christianity. The vast masses in the January issue celebrates the quarof Chinese women can be reached only ter 'centennial of that organization by by lady missionaries. Even our Chris- various appropriate articles, and be- tian congregations, on account of the sides, a " dress" all radiant with silver ignorance of the wives and daughters, and most attractive to the eye.

are sadly lacking too often in devoted- YOUNG PEOPLE. ness and zeal. The presence of lady missionaries is the only remedy for this -The King's Daughters began with state of things, and I can bear testi- 10 women in New York less than ten mony, with deep thankfulness to God, years ago, and now have a membership to the improvement seen everywhere in of over 400,000. They aim to work our Christian congregations which have quietly, to take up new work quickly.

had the privilege of their presence and and mcite others to royal deeds of love teaching." for the King. A society bearing this euphonious name in Burlington, Vt., resented is 570. The largest has 39 achas a .. Sunshine Circle" in a hospital. tive members, 19 associate, and 12 hon- orary, the Chinese names for these -The young people of the United classes being" real members," "learn- Brethren Church volunteered to raise ers," and " guests." One of the soci- $5000 to build a church in Los Angeles. eties sends 2 members every Sunday Success is about to crown their efforts. afternoon to speak in adjoining villages.

-The Christian Endeavorers of Clar- endon Street Baptist Church, Boston, AMERICA.

gave $1900 to missions last year. United States.-The Chicago 'J'ri- -Among the Friends the Endeavor- bune'8 record of gifts to benevolent in- ers number about one fifth of the entire stitutions in this country in sums of membership of the denomination. Dur- $10,000, or over, for the year 1895, ing the past year those in California shows a total of $28,943,549, an in- and Ohio gave for missions $1 each, on crease of over $9,000,000 from the gifts the average, and those in Canada $1.50, for 1894. The gifts of less than $10,- while 15 who are now engaged in for- 000 were correspondingly larger, and eign work are partly or wholly sup- may be estimated at $15,000,000 more.

ported by those remaining at home. It is safe to place the voluntary benevo- -The New York City Endeavor lences, not counting the support of local Union numbers 135 societies, with a churches, at a total of over $40,000,000 membership of 6500, and the Chicago for the year.-The Interior.

Union has now increased to 410 soci- -January 4th. by proclamation of eties, with a membership of about 18,- President Cleveland, Utah, after nearly 000. German, Dutch, Norwegian, 50 years of waiting and knocking, has Swedish, Welsh, Bohemian, and Chi- been admitted to the Union. The first nese are languages in which meetings application for statehood was made in are regularly held in societies belong- 1849, the second in 1855, the third in ing to the Chicago Union. New York 1862, the fourth in 1867, the fifth in also has Bohemian, Italian, French, 1872, the sixth in 1887, and the seventh and German societies, besides several -the successful one-in 1894. Until among the sailors. The German work 1887 all petitions had been made in the in Chicago has been made a distinct de- name of the " State of Deseret," lind in partment of activity, with a special su- 1849 the State was to comprise all the perintendent in charge. country now covered by Western Colo- -The annual convention of the Foo- rado, Western. Wyoming, Southern chow district, China, was to have been Idaho, all of Utah, Nevada. and Ariheld in a church, but it was seen that zona, and California as far west as LOB the building would not accommodate Angeles. The new commonwealth nearly all that would attend, so the En- comes with a population of about 250.- deavorers secured cotton cloth and put 000, and an assessed valuation of propup a tent on the lawn of the Ponasang erty amounting to $97,900,000. The compound belonging to the American governor is a Mormon, and was born Board. The first native Endeavorer, in Salt Lake in 1859.

Mr. Ling Muk Gek, presided; 700were -Mrs. Phineas M. Barber, of Phila- present, and 300 of these had little or delphia, widow of the late Phineas M.

no knowledge of Christ. The tent was Barber, has devoted $40,000 for the fastened on one side to an idol temple, building and equipment of a seminary and a short distance away men were for girls, to be located at Anniston, making objects connected with idol Ala. It was given to the Presbyterian ,worship. The total membership rep- Board of Missions for Freedmen, will be completed by October of this year, more than for the 12 years preceding , and be known as the •• Barber Memo- 1884.

rial Seminary." Mr. Barber, who died Canada.-This is a specimen part of two years ago, made a bequest of $113,- the story which Bishop Newnham has 000, which will probably be increased to tell of travel through his hyperborean by another $100,000 for the benefit of diocese of Moosonee: •• For a large the churches and ministers of the Freed· part of the way I only had two Indian men. lads, which means that I paddled myself for many hours in the day. besides -Cornelius Vanderbilt and his wife helping to carry over the portages, to have transferred as a gift the property haul at the' tracking-line,' or tow-rope, on the north side of Forty-second Street, and to make camp at night. I have 155 feet east of Third Avenue, to the been traveling in canoe and open boat St. Bartholomew's Protestant Episco- for over three months, sleeping in a tent, pal church, this city. The property or in open boat without even that shelwas purchased by Mr. Vanderbilt for ter, for the whole of that time, except $60,000, and will be used as an insti- for three weeks altogether at the diftution for missionary, religious, char- ferent Hudson's Bay Company's posts, itable, benevolent, and educational in almost tropical heat of midsummer work.

-Behold how an Indian church can and the frosty nights of the autumn, grow. The Standing Rock Congrega- sometimes plagued with myriads of tional Church was organized December mosquitoes and other venomous flies; 8th, 1889. January 1st, 1890, it had 12 at other times, on the Bay, surrounded members; in 1891, it had only 16 mem- by vast ice-floes from arctic regions, bers; in 1892, it had 24 members; in much of the time wet through from in- 1893, 116; in 1894, 170; and January cessant rain or from wading in rivers ,1st, this year, there were 2 churches, and through swamps; exposed somewith 78 members in one and 152 in the times to the risks of swift rapids, at other, making a total membership of others to gales and tides; rising daily at 230. 4 or 4.30 A.M., and retiring to my bed on the ground at 10 P.M."

:- -If all the Methodist home mission -And the Intelligencer (Church }<Iisconverts could be brought together in sionary Society) for December last has a conference we should hear them speak long and intensely interesting quotain Welsh, German, Swedish, Danish, tions from the diary of Rev. E. J. Peck, French, Portuguese. Italian, Bohemian, who is gladly self-exiled for the king- Hungarian, Chinese, .Japanese, Span- dom's sake among the Eskimo of Cumish, and various Indian tongues. berland Sound far to the north of Hud- -Remembering that he includes all son Bay. What he narrates of adven- who have joined on probation, and all ture and endurance from the climate (!onver~s gathered in Protestant Europe and the natives certainly leaves nothing from the Lutherans, etc., these figures to be desired (1).

of Rev. C. C. McCabe are deeply inter- ., People busy cutting up whale.

esting : In 1883 we had in all our for- The total length of this huge creature eign missions 43,100 communicants. is about 50 feet, height fully 15, and In 1894 we had 135,833. Estimating breadth of tail 12. Both dogs and peo- the gain in 1895 at only half what it ple are now feasting away to their was in 1894, we add 8000, giving us a hearts' content, and they seem quite total of 143,833, making a gain in 12 elated at the prospect of having many yellrs of 100,733, more than two thirds a hearty meal. Busy during day speak- of the whole number. The missionary ing to the people, and teaching them in income for 12 years has been $5,000,000 our little church. .. We were startled this morning at joicing and wonder: Does everyone about 3 A.M. by a pack of hungry dogs. know that there are 350,000,000 of peo- These crcatures had managed to climb ple who are not Christians in British up on the roof of our skin church, and territories or under British dominion?

to our dismay were tearing the edifice – During the first week of the year a to pieces. Hastily slipping on our fur conference convened at Liverpool uncoats, Mr. Parker and myself rushed der the auspices of the Student Volunout in the bitter cold. Here, in the teer Missionary Union, which was the dim light, we could make out our po· largest and most representative gathersition. We were literally besieged by ing of Christian students ever held in dogs, and they must in all have num- Britain. Some 620 British students, bered over 100. Most of these were on men and women, representing about the roof, some had fallen through the 65 colleges of various denominations, same, others were devouring pieces of gathered, with representatives of the volseal-skin, and altogether such a con- unteer movement in America, France, fused mass of dogs-young, old, bruised, and South Africa, as well as students and wounded-it would be hard to find from the Continent, belonging to inanywhere else. After a sharp battle stitutions in Germany, Switzerland, we managed to put these unwelcome Holland, Belgium, Sweden, Norway, visitors to flight, and we then man- and Denmark. aged, by the help of our Eskimo friends, to patch up with some old canvas the -Our missionary societies are extri- holes in our little church." cating themselves from their burdens But for some time services were held of debt. The London Missionary So- in a structure which could not be de- ciety has already raised a centenary voured: to wit, in "a large circular fund of more than £90,000, and hopes wall of snow about 6 feet high. The to make it at least £100,000. The Wes- seats were made of blocks of snow leyan Society has cleared its debt, and placed close to the wall." At his call is aiming at an addition of £20,000 a "quite a number came to hear the year to its income. Besides which, in Word of God," and sat" with nothing this society there is a revival of the mis- between us and the blue heavens." sionary spirit among the students in .. We had a grand time together." the colleges, many of whom are offer- ing for work abroad. We shall pres- EUROPE. ently learn also to economize our -England has a great many citizens strength at home, that we may have all of wealth and handsome incomes. The the more for foreign service.-London income tax reports recently published Ohristian. show that 66 Englishmen enj oy incomes above $300,000, and that 2000 more -The latter half of the year which have incomes ranging downward from has just closed will be memorable in that to $50,000. Those who have missionary annals for the number of the $25,000 to $50,000 a year exceed Lord's servants in the mission field who 3000 in number, 5000 are taxed on in- have fallen victims to the violence of comes of $10,000 to $15,000, and nearly lawless and wicked men, for whose 15,000 are reported as enjoying an- spiritual welfare they were laboring. nuities of from $5000 to $10,000. Our own party and that of the C. E. Z. M. S. in China; Mr. Atlay, of the Uni· versities' Mission, in the region of Lake -In a recent address the Bishop of Nyassa, East Africa; and now Mr. and St. Albans put this tremendous inter- Mrs. Johnson and their daughter, of rogatory, which every Christian in the the Society of Friends, in Madagascar- United Kingdom may well ponder with 15 in all. The S. P. G. missionary at fear and trembling, as well as with re- Ramainandro in Madagascar, with his family, appears to have very narrowly in the vicinity of the Vatican. "As escaped a similar fate in November, late as 1861, when Minister Marsh en. leaving the mission premises only a tered the papal dominions, his Bible few hours before they were attacked was taken from him by papal officials. and destroyed by an anti-European And now the walls of Rome contain 11 mob. It is a feature common to all the Protestant churches." -Jolfiah Strong. outbursts, that they were prompted by anti-foreign rather than anti-Christian -The Florence correspondent of feeling.-Intelligencer. Evangelical Ohristendom affirms that there is no book so widely spread in -Next to that of women's work, no Italy at the present moment as the department of the missionary service Bible; that of all books, none finds so has witnessed so marked a development many buyers. This is owing to the in recent years as medical missions. persevering and successful work pur- The first qualified medical man sent out sued in this country, for now nearly 40 as such by the society was Dr. Elmslie, years, by the British and Foreign Bible who sailed for the Punjab to open the Society and the National Bible Society medical mission in Kashmir in 1864. of Scotland. These societies have Since that year 45 have gone out under now spread throughout the length and the Church Missionary Society, and 29 breadth of the land about 3,000,000 European medical missionaries (besides copies of the Word of God, in whole or 3 qualified native doctors) are now on in part. The figures of last year's cirthe active list. During the 12 years culation are: Bibles, 7662; Testaments, from 1864 to 1875,5 were sent out; dur- 16,926; portions, 165,085; total, 189,- ing the 10 years from 1876 to 1885 the 633. The total for 1893 was 169,937 number was 15; and during the last copies; the increase, therefore, is about 10 years it was 25.-Idem. 20,000 copies.

-The Free Church of Scotland has -In Rome the Catholic Professor sent forth 28 medical missionaries, of and Doctor of Theology, Filippo De whom 5 are women, and supports 2 na- Lorenzi, has become a Protestant. He tive missionaries, at Madras and Tana, has addressed a letter to the committee making 20 medical missionaries in all. of the Free Church, in which he has Besides these, at Blythswood and other given the reasons for this step. After stations, chiefly in Africa, simple medi- stating that he was born in 1863, and cal cases are attended to by the mis- had been a priest and a professor of sionaries and their wives. About 120,- dogmatics in various colleges in Rome, 000 cases, surgical and medical, were among them also that of the Propatreated by 17 of the missionaries who ganda, he applies for admission to the have reported, besides the large num- Free Church. He acknowledges that ber of women dealt with by the physi- for years his heart has been filled with cians and surgeons of their own sex at unrest, and states that he has found Madras and Nagpoor, and the many're- peace in the Evangelical Church, lieved unprofessionally. At least 150,- .. whose faith is based solely and alone 000 men, women, and children, suffer- upon the Word of God, and which ers, of all Asiatic and African races and lives in accordance with this Word." creeds, annually receive healing and sympathy, and have the love of Jesus ASIA. Christ preached and read to them in our Church's dispensaries and hospitals, Ialam.-Sublime Porte means literin zenanas, and in the tented camp.- ally lofty gate, referring to the gate of Free Church Monthly. the palace at which justice was admin- istered, and so easily came to designate -Verily, "the sun do move," even the chief office of the Ottoman Govern- ment. -The mission to Syria was begun' in ly. They seldom or never visit them.

1828 by the occupation of Beirut. They know hardly anything about Twenty-five years ago, in 1870, it was them. They often speak unkindly of transferred from the American Board them in the mass, because of some ex- to the Presbyterian Board, and within perience of an untoward kind in con- this last quarter of a century there has nection with a few individuals. They been encouraging progress. In place pray little for them. They do not wor- of 18 American missionaries there are ship with them, and almost in no way now 40; in place of 63 native helpers, do they show sympathy with or for there are 219. In 1870 there were less them.-Indian Witnes8.

than 800 communicants; now there are -Miss Annie Taylor has entered 8048. The pupils in the schools have increased from 167 to 7352. The mis- Tibet as a bona, fo1e trader; she deals In sion press at Beirut issued over 22,000,- 000 pages in 1894, of which nearly one medicine, for which there is great dehalf were portions of the Bible. mand, and meantime loses no opportu- nity for missionary work. The Com- -Some months ago we published an missioner of Customs at Yatong is Mr. appeal from the Rev. George A. :F'ord, Taylor, and the missionary at Yatong of Sidon, Syria, for a well-boring ap- is Miss Taylor. The Tibetans naturally paratus for the Sidon Academy. We conclude that both Taylors belong to are gratified to learn from Dr. Ford the same firm, and the poor commisthat in response a friend, who insists sioner is afraid lest he should be held upon remaining unnamed, has sent in responsible for the deeds of the other a check for $3400, in full payment of Taylor. the apparatus I Dr. Ford writes: .. This is a magnificent gift, and I doubt -The last engineering feat performed not that it will also prove such to the by Britons for the benefit of Hindus is work at large. Our first concern in known as the " Peryar Project," and this connection now must be the task, consists in turning the course of a large by no means light, of finding a com- river, which ran worthlessly down the petent, experienced, and Christian man, Western Ghauts of Southern India to select the necessary apparatus, and into the sea, by a tunnel down the eastthen come out and manage it until he ern side instead to irrigate large barren has trained some native mechanic to wastes, and to feed hosts of the huntake his place."-New York Evangelist. gry. The dam is exceeded in height only by the new Croton dam in New York.

India.-It is by no means a palatable -The latest weapon forged against piece of information that the Indian caste and the seclusion of women is Christians suffer considerably from un- found in the (to Hinduism) pestiferous, happy influences, negative and positive, because so attractive, zenana car. Let which their European neighbors bring the mothers, wives, and daughters of to bear upon them. Negatively, the India move about swiftly by steam and growth of spiritual life in Indian Chris- see the world for a few years, and they tians is harmed by the isolated and will raise a successful rebellion in beunique position which is accidental to half of their rights. the profession of their faith in Christ.

The Hindu casts them off. The Mo- -This is how the Salvation Army is hammedan regards them with horror making assault: "Our methods are as deserters from Islam. The Parsee getting more and more wholesale-we closes the doors of his home to them. pioneer and prepare a given district for The Europeans, generally speaking a few weeks; experienced • sappers (missionaries excepted), pay but little and miners' deal with the villagers heed. to them. They regard them cold- treat with the group of headmen who rule the community (called the panch) work of the Ku·cheng Commission apand make them willing to accept our pointed to investigate the Hwa·Sang teaching. Then a large party is organ· massacre sat 74 days, and its labors reized, of from 40 to 100 officers and ca- sulted in the execution of 26 criminals, dets, living in rough huts, etc., and including the 5 leaders; 15 are to be camping in the open. With drums banished; 27 to be imprisoned for 10 beating and colors flying, they attack years; 5 to be imprisoned for 5 years, village after village, summoning them 5 more for 6 months, and 4 others to to surrender in the name of King be chained to a stone weighing 133 Jesus. Often the inhabitants come pounds, for 3 years. In addition to over en maS88 praying for pardon."- this it may be said that Vegetarianism The Oonqueror. for the time has been crushed.

China.-Of the 1500 missionaries, -A dispatch to the New York World men and women, now in this empire from Chun King says: "The Cheng the Church of England has about 210. Tu Commission, it is generally admit- -One of the significant signs of prog- ted, has achieved a complete success.

ress in China is a new university and The results have met with the approval preparatory school in Tientsin, under of the Cheng Tu missionaries, who are control of Chinese officials, with Mr. now recognized by the Chinese officials, C. D. Tenney as its first president. from the viceroy down. The mission· The English language will be taught aries were publicly banqueted wilh the and the new institution developed along commissioners. Everything possible is American lines, but Mr. Tenney is to now being done to obliterate remem- be assisted by competent foreign pro- brance of the late viceroy's misdeeds.

fessors. It is proposed to open prepara- The claims of the Methodists have been tory schools in other localities in North settled…

China under the management of the' -An interesting communication university to a certain extent. In the comes from Minister Denby, at Peking, course of time the university will pro· to the effect that a reform club has vide besides a general scientific conrse lately been started in that capital. The special courses in civil engineering, plan includes a daily paper, a readingmining, mechanical engineering, and room to be supplied with papers and law. books bearing on science, politics, and progress, a library, lecture courses, -Bishop R. E. Hendrix, of the Meth· etc. Rev. Gilbert Reid has been asked odist Church, South, who has just re- and has consented to assist the club in turned from China, brings this message carrying this scheme into execution. from Li Hung Chang: "Say to the American people for me to send over more men for the schools and hospitals, Ja-pan.-A. Japanese church at Kyoto and I hope to be in a position both to has adopted individual communion aid and protect them." He had asked cups, Il,nd all the members consider it how many American missionaries there an improvement. A deacon and a were in China. "There are about 600," deaconess served the cups, and another replied the bishop. "More are need- deacon and deaconess followed and ed," said Li, and in a moment he re- gathered them on trays.

peated the same words, "more are -As a result of 25 years of labor in needed." He then expressed the great Japan there are now in that country obligation of China to American mis· 400 Protestant churches, 50 Young sionaries and the spirit which has sent Men's Christian A.ssociations, 57 Christhem, and ended by asking the bishop tian Endeavor Societies, 18 circles of to convey the message. King's Daughters, and 6 home mis- -Rev. P. W. Pitcher writes that the sionary societies. -The progress of Japan in cIviliza- Christianity in the total he placed at tion may be illustrated by the following 5,550,000.

recently published statistics: In 1870 -Tropical Africa has its Hying frog, there was not a mile of railway; to- whose legs terminate in a sort of fan, day there are 1750 miles in operation, and with these'the little reptile paddles and 850 miles more about to be con- the air like a locust, or like a partially structed. These railways carried, in fledged bird testing its pinions for the 1894,36,000,000 passengers. There was first time. Altho somewhat awkward no post·office in 1870, but in 1893 the in its flock, the winged frog can dart Japanese post handled 277,000,000 let· through the air at a speed of about 10 ters and newspapers. In 1890 there yards per second, and can keep itself were no Japanese steamships; to-day going forward at that rate for from 10 there are 700. The ultimate secret of to 15 seconds. The average distance this progress is to be found in the work covered by these spurts of grasshopperof 470 evangelical missionaries, backed like Hight is from 75 to 125 yards; but by 111,000 native Christians and the Bishoff mentions instances where the schools they support. flying frog cleared sandy stretches 200 -According to intelligence from yards in width. And then, as if this Formosa, the capitulation oCTai-wan- were not enough for one continent, a fu, the ca.pital of the island, and the flying mouse is to be found in the Cam- pea.ceful entry of the Japanese, which eroons, which is a link between the bat brought the long campaign to a con- and the true mouse, has a tail like a clusion, were due to the gallant con- mouse and heavy gray fur, while its duct of two Scotch missionaries, Messrs. wings are not so well developed as Ferguson and Barclay, who at the criti- those of the bat.

cal moment, when the excited popula- -When Bishop Taylor first went to tion were expecting the worst, ap- Liberia the only small currency in use proached the Japanese and led them in in portions of the Kroo Coast was leaf peace into the city. tobacco. Two Methodist missions used it in the purchase of rice for absolute -If these statements are true, there needs and for tbe landing of supplies is trouble ahead: "Watches which sent from New York. The bishop incost $20 to manufacture here are made troduced laundry soap as small curin Japan for $3; 10 boxes of excellent rency, and his son, Ross Taylor, has parlor matches sold here for 5 cents can sent from a firm in New York from be bought there for 1 ; a piece of silk 3 to 5 tons at a single shipment, fair tapestry for which French artists de- quality and full weight, 8 and 16 ounces manded $10,000 has been duplicated in to the bar, to serve the purpose of cur- Japan at a cost of only $700, etc. An rency. No tobacco has been used in American firm has recently purchased 9 carloads of buttons made in Japan. trade since the stations were opened.

Business men on the Pacific Coast are -Speaking of Lutheran (General becoming seriously alarmed at this Synod) Muhlenberg Mission, West Afrimenace to almost every line of produc· ca, Dr. Scholl states that" as a result tive industry." of Christian learning and training, the AFRICA. native boys have built a steamboat of -In a recent paper on the Dark Con- their own, and 35 years ago those peotinent Fred Perry Noble brought down ple had never seen an ax. They have the number of Mohammedans to 40,000,- sent to America 25,000 pounds of 000. He made the native Protestant coffee."

communicants 255,000 and the native -A French missionary journal gives Roman Catholic 250,000. The force of an account of the progress 01 misslonary work in the Congo Free State in expected way. Eight missionaries are 4 great felds-namely, the Lower Con· laboring there, and since 1891 4 sta~ go, the Upper Congo, the Basin of the tions have been founded. A small Kassai River, and in the Katanga steamer, the Paulu8, has been sent out, country. There are now 1500 native and is doing good service, carrying the Christians in all these various regions. missionaries from shore to shore, en· In the Lower Congo there are 15 sta- abling them to preach the Gospel in tions, and 34 missionaries, and about the villages lying there. The mission- 1300 converts, of whom 225 were bap- aries have gained the confidence of the tized the past year. In this region the native population in a very remarkable International Missionary Alliance has degree.

the largest number of workers. On the Upper Congo, above Stanley Pool, there -Letters from Bishop Tucker an- are 12 stations, with 45 missionaries and nouncing the arrival of his party in about 100 converts. In the Kassai Val- Mengo on October 4th are received.

ley there is one station connected with Three weeks before they reached their the Presbyterian Church, South. The destination greetings began to arrive last of these mission fields is under the from Uganda chiefs, and from that care of Mr_ Arnot, at Lake Moero, in time forward proofs of the interest the southeastern part of the Congo re- with which their arrival was awaited gion. multiplied day by day. At Ngogwe -Dr. Thompson, who is one of them, in Kyagwe, the station from which the a.nd 80 ought to know, writes thus of Rev. G. K. Baskerville has just come how luxuriously the pampered mission- home, the joy of the women was unaries live at Mt. Silinda, East Africa: bounded. "They ran along by the "The work we are obliged to do on sides of the ladies' chairs," the bishop these temporary 'wattle and daub' writes, " grasping their hands and uthouses is highly unsatisfactory, because tering all manner of exclamations of it requires to be done over again so fre- joyful and loving greeting." A thanksquently, and because it does not result giving service was held in the church, in comfortable quarters for civilized at which 600 were present. When at man. I have been obliged to spend len5th Mengo was approached, the 6 weeks in repairing, rethatching, and scenes baffled even the bishop'S powers altering our house, building chimneys, of description. "As we drew near to etc., to make it at all comfortable for the Chagwe market we found every another rainy season. This ti,me I very place of vantage from which a good much needed for work on the perma. view of us coulQ. be got occupied by nent house, which the mission have re- interested spectators – Mohammedan quested me to build. And now that and heathen, as well as Christians, both the work of repair is done, it is not Protestant and Roman Catholic. The done, for the mud is constantly falling mass of people was now so great that from the mud walls, thus opening it was difficult to get along." On Suncracks which have to be filled again, day, October 6th, a congregation of at the sun-dried-brick chimneys are wash- least 6000 people assembled in the ing away, and will soon have to be re- church aud in the barazzas outside. paired again," etc. Nearly 300 afterward partook of the Lord's Supper. The bishop's letter -Rev. A. Merensky, director of the states that 2000 people were baptized Berlin Missionary Society, reports that during the first 9 months of 1895 in its mission in German territory at the Mengo and its suburbs alone, that liDO north end of Lake Nyassa, at the foot candidates in Mengo alone were await· of the Livingstone Mountains, in the ing coufirmation, and 300 others at Konde country, has prospered in an un- Ngogwe. – Intelligencer.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1889

Rt. Hon. The Earl of

.MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XII. No.t.-Old Series._ _JANUARY, _ _VOL. U. No. t.-New Serle•• I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

LOOKING BACKWARD AND FORWARD. [EDITORIAL. ] "OUR work is practically that small portion of God's eternal work and will which is allotted to us in our little corner of space and our short minute of time."

So spake Pasteur Monod, truly and tersely, at the late Mildmay Confer- ence. It is an august conception of service, that, in God's gTand sphere, there is a little segment, bearing our name and the date of this present YE(ar. The youthful Victoria, when the Archbishop of Canterbury came to announce her father's death and her own accession as Queen of Britain, begged him first of all to pray with her that she might take the throne and weal' the crown only as the servant of a Higher Sovereign. But when we rightly. conceive of our work, however humble, it becomes invested with a divine dignity. The rudest implement 01' instrument becomes a scepter. the bench of the workman or of the magistrate alike a throne, and the blouse and ermine alike a royal robe.

A tw~lvemonth since, this REVIEW, in its present enlarged and modified form, was, with many prayers and not without some fears, launched like a bark upon strange waters. The beginning of the new year naturally sug- gests a retrospect and a prospect.

Looking back, we thank God and take courage. At every step of the way we trace providential and gracious guidance and help. We undertook the work because we heard a loud call of God amt saw a great need of man. A Jericho lay before us to be taken for Christ's crown and covenant; but, between us and success rolled a stream neither narrow nor shallow. Believ- ing that the invisible and invincible Captain of the Lord's host was leading on, we set our foot in this Jordan and have gone over on dry ground. Every difficulty, when approached, has disappeared or been surmounted. Our sub- scription list has passed our most sanguine expectations. The public press has so cordially commended our work that scarce a word has found its way into print that has been controversial or even critical. Encomiums, that seemed almost extravagant, have come from the secretaries of great Mis- sion:;try Boards and the editors of other missionary magazines. Letters by the hundred have reached the editors and publishers, referring to our endeav- ors III the kindliest and most fraternal spirit; and contributions to our pages, often gratuitous, have been sent by men and. women who stand in the front rank. of the Church of Christ.

If we rightly read the signs of the times, it has been clearly demonstrated that just such a Review of universal missions is an imperative need of our day; and that in seeking to supply this need we were simply falling into our

LOOKING BACKWARD AND FORWARD

place in a divine plan. With the enlarged circulation and the increased excellence for which we both hope and strive, a career of increased and increasing usefulness opens before this messenger of the churches. We therefore, without hesitation, appeal to all lovers of Christ and His cause, to give us sympathetic and prayerful aid in our endeavor to furnish and diffuse missionary intelligence and in.spiration throughout the wide circle of the common Christian brotherhood.

What was said at the outset, one year ago, we now emphatically repeat, that this is with us no mere money-making scheme. Neitller of us would have considered that we had any time to give to a mere business venture however promising. One of us, besides filling the onerous position of literary editor of a large publishing house, was editing The Homiletic Review, whose ninety-six pages a month made additional editorial work by no means a sinecure. The other was pastor of a congregation where thousands of people look to him for work in pulpit and pastorate. With such tax already upon tongue and pen, such engrossing and absorbing work as this REVIEW demands would not even have been weighed in the mere balances of worldly gain. We had neither time nor money to invest in a literary enterprise, though it might promise pecuniary rewards. But we weighed the matter in God's scales, over against higher motives and compensations. The leading of God seemed singularly obvious. A network of providences entangled us as in a golden snare. A higher destiny-a divinity~shaped our ends, and we yielded to the pressure of duty, which is always also privilege. We believed strength would be given us, and it has been given.

The impression and conviction with which this enterprise was begun have only become deeper and stronger by the year's eXperience, viz.: that, in respect of missions, no greater need exists than that of the universal diffU8ion of information as to the facts of past and present missionary history. To know those facts, to be informed and keep informed and fully informed, as to the march of God and His hosts in all the earth, is, in effect, to quicken the pulse of the whole Church of Christ. In missions. Love is the skillful alchemist that turns knowledge into zeal and out of intelligence distils inspiration. If we would have more prayer we must know what to pray about and pray for; if we want more money we must know what open doors God is placing before us for the investment of consecrated capital, and what wondrous results He has wrought and is working with the merchant's millions, and even the widow's mites; if we waRt more men and women as workers, the mind and heart and conscience of disciples must be awakened from sleep and aroused from sluggishness, by the electric touch of thrilling facts. If we want more zeal, all true zeal is "according to knowledge" and consequent upon it. If we want the spirit of holy enterprise, doing and daring for God, missions must be exhibited as the enterprise of the Church, and it must be shown that no equal or proportionate investment of men, means and money ever brought returns so ample-all of which the logic of events stands ready to prove by the most overwhelming of arguments.

In a word, we believe that, if every true disciple could be continually confronted by a fresh bulletin of news from the world-wide field and kept familiar with the movements of every assaulting column now moving against Satan's citadels, all the workmen and all the money-both the per80nnel and materiel of war-would De voluntarily furnished for prosecuting this colossal campaign I To do our part of this work well-this is the absorbing question. To mix. UP the secular spirit with the Lord's work is fatal to a true and large success; and, above all other work, missions mean and demand self-sacrifice. We could no~ ask a large blessing upon any plans that had in view such gross pay as silver and gold. A Review, such as we conduct, i(not likely to be a money-making investment; if the necessary price of its production is met we are content, and any surplus would go to enrich its contents and cheapen its cost, and so enlarge its circulation and influence.

The time has come, moreover, for a Review of Missions that may take its place side by side with the ablest periodicals in the secular sphere. The gospel has found its way into Cresar's household, as well as into the jailer's family and Bethany's humble home. God is now calling the wise, the mighty, the noble, to the kingdom. Merchant princes, public leaders, statesmen, journalists, philosophers, generals, judges, sages, bow at the cradle of Christ as did the Eastern seers. Kings' daughters are among the honorable women who follow the Saviour and minister to Him of their substance, and at His right hand stands more than one queen in gold of ophir. Piety is not linked with stupidity and superstition, ignorance and imbecility. Even the infidel no longer sneers at the gospel as "fit only for women, children, and small men." The thoughtful, cultured classes of society are compelled to ask whence came that wonderful religion that illustrates the survival of the fittest because fittest to survive; that amazes the evolutionist by not being evolved at aU, but springing at once into maturity without development, and yet defies for eighteen centuries all improvement, either by addition or subtraction I And we are profoundly persuaded that a Review of Missions, properly conducted, will not only inform the ignorant and enlighten and educate the uncultivated, but may also command and compel the attention of the most intellectual and intelligent readers, and bring them into closer and more practical fellowship with mission work.

Such aims and objects necessitate no little outlay of brains and money and hard work. 'I'o these pages we invite first-class contributions, and we therefore offer propel' compensation. Culture is a costly product in the intellectual market. The pen that is dipped in liquid gold commands gold as the wages of its work and the means of refilling its magic inkstand. Literary work brings a high price because it is bought with a large sum. We cannot ask able writers to furnish us papers gratuitously, though some of them do so, unsolicited. We began this REVIEW determined that, whether it broug"ht us any compensation or not as editors, our contributors should be paid; and we have observed this rule, not only to the utmost limit of our resources, but beyond it.

There are some directions in which we need prompt and vigorous co-operation from the Christian public, and we ask every reader to give us aid.

1. First of all, we wish for our REVIEW a greatly enlarged circulation. The same cost of time and strength by which we now reach 10,000 subscribers, may as well avail for 100,000; and the larger the list of subscribers the smaller the relative cost of production, and therefore the less the price of the REVIEW. Every pastor ought to have a copy, and to secure its wide circulation in a congregation would double and treble the annual gifts to lllissions. Is there not in every church some godly man or woman who will try at least to collect enough money to supply the pastor with THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD? And with l:;Iow little labor might copy after copy find its way into the homes of leading families? The pastors are leaders, and missionary interest in any congregation seldom rises above their level. "But we greatly desire that in every family the news from the mission field may find eager readers, if not always paying subscribers. Let every subscriber, therefore, take pains to see that his copy is read outside the limits of his own home. After it has done service in his own household, let it be sent on its rounds, visiting homes where otherwise it would not find its way, to spread information and inspire interest.

If a pastor would take the trouble to suggest to his people the raising of a club and request a suitable person to take it in charge, our circulation would be trebled among them and they would get the REVIEW at a less price. Ten subscriptions for $15; or for 20 at $2 each, a large missionary map of the world, which is sold for $20 by its publishers, is given. And the map and the circulation of 20 copies of THE REVIEW for a year among his people would largely increase the interest in and the gifts to the missionary cause.

We crave help to enlarge our free list. We renew our appealfor a Review Mission Fund, by which we may furnish copies gratuitously, orat less than cost, to young men and women who are studying and preparing for work in the mission field. Whenever $1 is sent us, we add what is necessary to pay for a free copy, and place it where it will do the most good. In this way we last year put it into the hands of several hundred volunteers.

2. Secondly, we ask aid, from any quarter, in providing matter for the pages of THE REVIEW i and particularly information from all parts of the field. Accurate and prompt reports of the Lord's work in any land we cordially welcome, and if necessary will pay for. What we specially desire is, early and authentic reports from all the missionary societies of the world. If the Secretaries of these many societies will see to it that we are furnished with advance sheets of their annual reports, or a copy of the report itself when issued, we will invariably publish a careful abstract of it in the REVIEW. Many have done so, and we have, including the Woman's Boards, given the past year the latest authentic statistics of some 125 societies. We have not yet attained to the scientific form of the late Mr. Wilder's reports, but we hope in time greatly to exceed them in fullness and practical worth, if not in the element of scientific arrangement. But very much depends on the co-operation of the friends of missions, in the foreign fields and in the Boards and Societies at home. Let every reader remember that, in effect, he is one of the editors and publishers of this REVIEW; these pages are at his command to improve almost without limit. Give us a larger constituency and so a wider circulation; give us contributions from the whole field, reports of all existing societies, helpful suggestions, and in general a helping hand; and, to the last limit of our ability and resourCQS, we will make this MISSION- ARyREVIEW OF THE WORLD worthy of its name, and of the cordial place already accorded to it in the hearts of thousands of readers.

Never was the whole field of missions so inviting or the harvest so prom- ising. Never was the Church of Christ furnished with facilities so ample and abundant for the speedy and successful accomplishment of her work. Human thought and social changes move with a rapidity unknown in the lethargic ages of the past. There is a stirring of all the elements both of individual and national life; new conditions exist; new aspirations are awakened, and new developments are possible. The next decade of years will witness not only evolutions but revolutions that even now seem incredi- ble within so short a time. The Church of Christ must push all her forces' to the front, and lay a moulding hand on the plastic material of social life. The anointed tongue and the consecrated pen, the printed page and the living ep~tle, the Church and the school, the Christian family and the Chris- , tian home, must unite their witness to the power of the gospel in the eyes and ears of every creature.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS AS THE ENTERPRISE OF THE CHURCH

I A word by way of apology. It has caused us no little painand.mortification that, in spite of our best endeavors, a few typographical errors have marred the pages of the REvmw hitherto. This has been owing to the fact that the printing-office which does our work has undergone, as all business establishments are liable to, frequent and radical changes during the year, resulting in more or less chaos and haste, over which we had no control. We are determined, however, that this state of things shall no longer exist.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS AS THE ENTERP;EUSE OF THE CHURCH.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] To proclaim the gospel in aU the world and to every creature is, in the most emphatic sense, the one divine vocation of disciples. It is the King's business; not only as committed to us by the King Himself, and bearing the signature and seal of royal authority, but as the business which the King, first of all, Himself undertook. In all missions, the pio- , neer and exemplar, the inspiring leader and peerless worker, was and is our imperial Divine Captain. He compressed into one sentence His whole subjective biography: "The Son of man is come to seek and to save that which is lost." Luke likewise compressed into one sentence His whole objective history: H He went about doing good." All intelli- gent zeal in missions kindles its enthusiasm from the live coal brought from that celestial altar whereon the Lamb of God was offered in self- consuming devotion. The highest heroism is but a borrowed beauty; it only reflects luster from that face that shone with the supreme supernal glory of perfect unselfishness. The vindication and the inspiration of all missionary work are alike found in this: that He, the King of kings, emptied Himself of His divine attributes and divested' Himself of His divine glory and consented to the limitations of a human nature and an earthly life, that He might take the form of a servant and become obedient to death, even the death of the cross.

However loosely we may use that phrase, H cross-bearing," it has one, and only one, scriptural application: "Whosoever will come after me, let him deny himself and take up his cross and follow me." Christ took up the cross. That, to Him, meant self-sacrifice jor others' salvationj and it means that, and only that, to every follower or disciple. Life's petty annoyances and vexations, the daily trials of patience and tests of temper, may be spoken of as "our crosses," and everything that " crosses" us may be construed as a cross. But the Word of God authorizes no such breadth of application or interpretation; it knows noplurality oj crosses j the plural form of that word is never once :found in Scripture~ Moreover, it is not our cross, but His cross; or ours only as it is first His. To" bear the cross" after Him is to give up our- selves to a life, or if need be a death, as He did, for the sake of saving souls. Moses anticipated such oblivious self-offering when he plead: "And now, if thou wilt, forgive their sin-;' and if not, blot me, I pray thee, out of thy book which thou hast written." The true interpre- tation of that sublime intercession of the great Jewish 'lawgiver is not found in a desperate determinatioll to be identified with Israel even in their rejection; but, as we conceive, Moses was offering himself as a sacrifice for the sinning people with whom God was so justly incensed: "rather than not forgive them, blot me out of thy book!" Paul, long after and with far more light upon the glory of such divine altruism, said: "I could wish that myself were accursed from Ohrist for my brethren." That was bearing the cross; that was being crucified with Ohrist; that entitled the great apostle of the Gentiles to say: "From henceforth let no man trouble me, for I bear in my body the marks (u'!"IrtLa'!"a) of the Lord Jesus."

This, then, is the business to which the King gave Himself, even unto death, and which He has entrusted to all disciples. First of all, we are to get salvation, and then to give it; and to get it that we may give it. Every disciple is called to be a co-worker with God the Father) a co-sufferer with God the Son, a co-witness with God the Holy Ghost,* in the saving of souls. Whatever other pursuit may claim our attention and endeavor, this is the one business of every disciple's life. This is his vocation; all other things are but avocations. This is the one and only legitimate calling deserving to "occupy" us "till He come." Until this truth and fact be acknowledged and felt-until this obligation and privilege become real and vivid, vital and vitalizing-there can be no adequate prosecution of the work of missions. Until then the impulse and impetus are lacking: there is no adequate motiv'e to become a motor to our personal and ecclesiastical machinery. Weare building without a base, and the whole structure is unstable.

But, on the other hand, let this conception of life, duty and responsibility take tenacious hold of every believer: I am called of God to bear the cross after Ohrist, to follow the same business which He followedseeking and saving the lost. Then let a holy affection-a passion for souls-set this conception on fire with the flame of love! And, before such a conviction, transfigured into such overpowering enthusiasm, the work of missions would advance as forest fires move, with the strides of a giant and the speed of the whirlwind, sweeping or melting all obstacles in its path, rapid and resistless as the march of God! Such will be the energy of our work for God, when we rightly conceive it, and receive into our hearts the omnipotence of its appeal, and of its impulsive and propulsive and expulsive passion for souls.

But another kindred result will follow: We shall take up missions with a new spirit of enterprise. That word, enterprise, has come to have a fixed and definite meaning. It suggests an undertaking of importa~ce, an arduous endeavor, with the acceptance of hazard or * See 1 Cor. iii: 9; Col. i: 24; John xv: 26,27. risk. It admits difficulty as a factor in the problem and hardihood as the price of success.

Christian missions represent the most colossal undertaking ever presented to the mind of man. Here is a world lying in the lap of the evil one, and entangled in his seductive snares as Samson was ill the net of Delilah's wantonness. Here are fifteen hundred millions of perishing people to be overtaken with· the gospel message, if at all; within the life-time of a generation. Yet Christ says to a comparatively few disciples: "Give ye them to eat," and yet what we have seems hopelessly inadequate provision for such a vast multitude. But there is the authority of the King; He certainly will not command what is impossible or even impracticable. With proper organization and distribution of this multitude into companies; with our few barley loaves brought to Him to be blessed, broken and mnltiplied as broken; with simple faith in His power and presence, and with implicit obedience to His Word, we may not only feed all these millions, but find fragments left in abundance; for the gospel provision strangely multiplies as it is divided.

All true enterprises are earnestly prosecuted. David said to * Abimelech: "The king's business requireth haste." And prompt- ness, celerity of movement, needs to be introduced into our way of doing the King's business, as a part of our loyal obedience to His command. In the book of Esther we are furnished with an example of the haste with which a royal decree may be carried out. t First the fatal word went forth at the prompting of wicked Haman-a decree of death-unto the King's lieutenants, the provincial governors and rulers, to every -people after their language; a copy of the, writing was published unto all people, aIld the posts went out, hastened by the King's commandment. Afterwards when that counter-decree of life was issued, written in the king's name and sealed with his signet, letters were dispatched by posts on horseback and riders on mules, camels and young dromedaries. There were 127 provinces to be reached ;- the empire of Ahasuerus stretched from the Danube and the Nile on the west to the Indus and the Ganges on the east, and from the Black Sea and the Caspian on the north to the P61:sian .Gulf and the Indian Ocean on the south – its length nearly two thousand and its breadth nearly one thousand miles. It was on the three and twentieth day of the month Sivan that the king's scribes were called to put that decree in writing; it had to be translated into every language represented in those provinces from Ethiopia to India; it had to be promulg-ctted with haste, and yet without one of those modern facilities which we possess. There were no printing-presses,. postal unions or telegraphs; no railro&ds or steamships. Every copy must be transcribed by hand, and borne by mes- * 1 Sam. xxi: 8. t Estheriii.-viii. sengers who could move no faster than horses and mules, camels and dromedaries could carry them. And yet, through all those 127 provinces that decree was actually published upon the thirteenth day of the twelfth month Adar! Throughout that wide domain, to every Persian subject, that message of the king was thus born13 in less tha,n nine months I More than eighteen hundred and fifty years ago the King of kings issued a decree of salvation and bade His disciples bear the Word of life to every creature in all this world's vast empire. And now, after waiting with divine patience for nearly nineteen centuries, He sees threefourths ojthe htlman race yet without the knowledge of the good news of grace! It is plain without argument that the Ohurch of Ohrist has never yet, in any proper sense, attempted to solve this practical problem. When Dr. Duff declared that as yet we have been only" playing at missions," he meant that this world-wide work has never been seriously conducted as the enterprise of the Ohurch. We have not yet felt that the King's command is urgent and the King's business requireth haste. Were true, sound, sensible, practical business principles applied to this 'problem, no hindrance would be huge enough even to delay the prose- cution of the work solemnly committed to the Ohurch of Ohrist. And once more we record our solemn conviction that, with thorough organi- zation, sanctified resolve and practical co-operation throughout the Ohurch, the gospel may be preached as a witness, not only among all nations, but to every living creature, within the lifet'ime oj the present generation, or even before the present century closes.

In affirming this conviction we do not forget the wide extent of ter- ritory yet to be covered with gospel effort. There are unoccupied provinces, absolutely without a single missionary or mission station. Kurdistan with 3,000,000; Afghanistan with 8,000,000; Anam with 30,000,000; Africa, north of the Equator and west of the Nile basin, with 50,000,000 more; Thibet and Mongolia, virtually left to the dominion of the grand Lama; Arabia, over whose whole ex- tent floats the green flag of the False Prophet ;-these are some of the territories yet to be taken possession of in the name of Ohrist. A few years since Mr. Stevenson, of the Ohina Inland Mission, went from Bhamo, in Upper Burmah, to Ohungking in Ohuen, Ohina, a distance of over 1,000 miles, ,and for 500 miles north and south of his line of travel, only one station, K wei-Yang, then existed! Stanley in Africa, journeying from the Great Lakes in the east to the rapids of the Oongo, found not one native Ohristian in 7,000 miles of travel.

Even countries nominally fields of mission labor are not occupied. Siam, with eight or ten millions of impressible people, whose King, Ohulalangkorn, is the most intelligent and progressive ruler in Asia, and the active, generous friend and patron of the missionaries, has a few Baptists working among resident Ohinese in Bangkok, and less than a score of Presbyterians, constituting the sole working force to bring those millions to the knowledge of God; and yet Siam has single cities with 200,000 inhabitants where there is not one mission station or even evangelist; and such things as this are true after more than eighteen centuries of Christian history! – The wide area of unoccupied territory needs not dismay us. Africa and Asia together embrace less than 26,000,000 square miles, only about twelve or thirteen times as much as the Persian Empire in the days of Ahasuerus. If in those days the royal proclamation could be carried through the imperial dominions in nine months, what is to hin- der our bearing the gospel message through these two continents in nine years? With all our modern facilities and instrumentalities we could certainly cover a territory twelve times as large in a period twelve times as long!

This thought of a possible proclamation of the Word of life to every living creature before this century closes, we have sought to trumpet forth by tongue and pen for twenty years; and it has never yet been shown to be either impossible or impracticable. It can be done; it OUGHT to be done; it MUST be done. We must cross this Jordan of Selfishness and roll away this reproach of neglect at the Gilgal of a new consecration. We must resolutely marcq around Jericho and blow the gospel trumpet. Let men deride the fewness of our missionary band, and the foolishness of preaching. Let pagan priests and heathen phil- osophers ridicule the credulous faith that expects to see ancient systems fall before the peal of a Jubilee trump. God's word is pledged. "Lo, r am with you alway." The Church of Christ has but to undertake this work, in the energy of the Spirit and with the enterprise of a true consecration, and wonders will follow to which even Pentecost was but a prelude and precursor. Yes, thig- King's business requires haste. Be- hind that command, "Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature," there stands the majesty of imperial mtthority.

Such authority is itself urgency. He obeys not the King who does not move promptly, immediately. Celerity of movement is a necessary part of loyalty and fidelity. To move tardily at the King's command is next to open treason.

The opportunUy calls for haste. God sets before the Church an open door, great and effectual. While the command rings in our ears, "Go ye"! 10, silently but suddenly the iron gates of intolerance and igno- rance, bigotry and superstition, swing open as of their own accord. Ob- stacles that for a thousand years have stood like walls of adamant quickly disappear. But what is thus our opportune; hour is also Sa· tan's, and he appreciates and improves it, if we do not. Forward into these new openings he pushes his obedient servants, with all theirvari- ous agencies and instruments of destruction. He sends his emissaries to preach his anti-gospel and carryon his crusade of infidelity and immorality and set up his printing-presses to scatter the literature of death. Satan never lacks earnestness or enterprise in his work.

Meanwhile, what are we doing? Trifling with the whole matter of a world's evangelization; trifling on a magnificent scale! Since our Lord on Calvary breathed His dying prayer, fifty successive generations of human beings have passed away. In this awful aggregate twenty-five times the present population of the globe have perished without the gospel; and as yet the entire Christian Church sends less than 6,000 laborers into the foreign field and spends less than $12,000,000 a year on the world-wide work!

Never yet have we been in haste to enter even the most conspicuously open door. That word" opportunity" is full of ethical suggestiveness: ob, over against; portus, the harbor. The gospel ship lies at the very entrance of the harbor whose wide-stretching arms and open gates invite entrance, and where millions of people wait to welcome the gospel. While God's breezes blow toward the port and we have only to spread sail and speed on ward, we lie at anchor as if becalmed, or move so slowly and sluggishly that the barges of the vain pleasureseeker and the swift gall~ys of a piratical foe sweep past us and preoccupy the openings. Where is the enthusiasm of the Christian Ohurch ! Where our zeal for God, our sympathy for a lost race, our loyalty to our Lord, our sense of duty and responsibility!

Moreover, behold the King's couriers and posts, furnished by His providence, ready to do our bidding in hastening the King's business! First, the printing-press, what a magnificent help to evangelization, ready to multiply copies of the Word in any tongue, at a trifling cost and with incredible speed! . From a single steam-press thousands of copies may be produced every month, and tracts and religious books by the million pages. Here is a doubly useful messenger in the work of evangelization. It moves like a magic shuttle, to and fro. While it multiplies and scatters afar the message of the gospel, it spreads at home information of the workabroad. This courier of the King he never sent forth until the Dark Ages were giving place to the new dawn of the Reformation, and the Church was prepared to attend to the King's business. This courier we must use, as never hitherto, to scatter information of the King's work among disciples, as well as to scatter the leaves of the tree of life among the heathen. Information is the handmaid of evangelization. Thousands of intelligent disciples are ignorant of missions. One of the foremost philanthropists of England, to whom a copy of "The Crisis of Missions" was sent, wrote to the author: "I am sorry to confess that of the bulk of the facts which you present I have hitherto been entirely ignorant." No wonder the flame of zeal burns low when no fuel feeds its fires, and no oil fills its l~mps.

Money is another of the King's couriers. Consecrated capital is not only potent, it is well-nigh omnipotent. No marvel that Mammon is treated III the Bible as a rival god to Jehovah. Wealth suggests divine attributes-omnipotence, omnipresence, immortality, transforming en- I ergy. To have and to use money well is to multiply personal power a thousand fold, nay, to multiply one's self a thousand fold. The giver is potentially wherever his gift is. Sarah Hosmer's frugal savings educated six young men to preach the gospel in Oriental lands, and where they were she had her representatives and preached through them. A man recently died in New York City whose noble benefactious had spread so far that in not less than two hundred and fifty different places he was represented by a mission Sunday-school, a church, an asylum, a hospital, a college or seminary, or some other form of beneficence: his money made him virtually omnipresent as a benefactor. Money makes the giver also immortal. It represents not what is transient, but what is permanent. The good that men do with money lives after them; it is not interred with their bones. They who use it aright hold the lever of God, and lift a whole people to a loftier planemultiplying themselves indefinitely and rendering themselves practically present wherever their donations are doing work in their behalf ; and so even when dead their works do follow them, and they survive themselves!

If the King's business requires haste, there are ready facilities to meet the requirement. Sanctijied scholarsh-ip is another royal courier, pre- ' pared to mount the swift steeds of modern civilization and bear the divine tidings to every nation in its own native tongue. When Ohrist gave His command, he addressed humble, unlettered men. Since then the gospel has found its way into Cresar's household. Here are the princes of this world, the seers and.sages, bowing at the cross. The Bible has been translated into over three hundred languages and dialects. A Ohristian literature has been created and may be reproduced in any known language 6f earth. Steam has been harnessed to the gospel chariot-nay, even lightning waits to do the Ohurch's bidding. What are we waiting for? Twenty thousand millions of dollars lie. in the coffers of the Protestant church members of Great Britain and America; 3,000 young men and women are knocking at the doors of the church asking to be sent abroad; the whole world permits and invites missionary approach; there is every preparation for such universal movement and such rapid progress as no other century ever even forecast. WHAT IS THE OHURCH OF OHRIST WAITING FOR?

The necessity and feasibility of a grand campaign for Ohrist, with reference to the immediate occupation of all unoccupied fields, and the immediate proclamation of the gospel to every living soul, are beyond dispute. After a wide discussion by the ablest writers upon the subject of missions, the conviction is only established that the present crisis imperatively demands that the entire forces of the Christian Church should be enlisted and engaged in this glorious work. A spirit.

of consecrated enterprise must apply to this giant problem the best and soundest business principles; a system must be devised which shall prevent waste of time, money, and men, and economize and administer all the available forces of the Church. The imperial clarion of our tord, as with the peal of the last trnmp, summons all His hosts for the great crusade. , Nehemiah was a model organizer. He built up the broken walls of the Holy City, and with a small, poor remnant of the people finished the work in fifty-two days. The perfection of his organization was the secret of his success, and it embraced three grand principles: first, division of labor-every man at work over against his own door; sec- ondly, co-operation-all engaged in one work and operating upon one plan; thirdly, concentration-all at the sound of the trumpet rallying to defend any weak and assaulted point. Put those three principles into practice in the work of foreign missions, and we may build the wall of gospel witness around the world in a few years; we may push the advance of our missionary hosts so rapidly and systematically, that on every hill, in every valley, from equator to pules and from sea to sea, the gospel's silver trumpet shall sound.

Fifty years ago seven humble men in a shoemaker's shop in Hamburg undertook the work of evangelization on the principle of individual responsibility. In twenty years they had organized 50 churches, gathered 10,000 converts, distributed 400,000 Bibles and 8,000,000 pages of tracts, and preached the gospel to 50,000,000 of people. As they went from place to place the work grew, and new converts in- spired with similar zeal became helpers, so that a population as great as that of the United States, or of the Congo Free State, heard the gospel within those twenty years. If any are distrustful of mere arithmetic as applied to the problem of missions, here is a practi~al proof that it is perfectly feasible so to organize the work as to reach 100,000,000 of people every year, and that, too, with only an insignificant Gideon's band. An English preacher asked some British soldiers, "If Queen Vic- toria were to issue a proclamation, and, placing it in the hands of her army and navy, were to say, 'Go ye into all the world and proclaim it to every creature,' how long do you think it would take to do it?"

One of these brave fellows, accustomed to obey orders without hesita- tion or delay and at peril of life, promptly answered, " Well, I tkink we could manage it in about eighteen months."

There are, perhaps, in round numbers, thirty millions of Protestant church me:gJ.bers in the world. Could each of that number somehow reach thirty-three of the unsaved, the whole thousand million would be eva~gelized; and could each be brought to give one cent a day, our missionary treasuries would overflow with over one hundred millions of dollars every year. Of course we cannot depend upon enlisting in this " work all church members. Nominal Protestants include millions of mere professors, members of state churches, formalists and ritU(tlists, and millions more who, while they profess to be disciples, are actually immoral and infidel. But let us suppose that there are ten 'millions of true disciples who can be brought into line, and who by systematic effort can be made to furnish men and money for this work, even 1vith this tenth part oj Ohristendom the world may be evangelized bifore the twentieth century dawns.

Weare not responsible for conversion, but we are responsible for con- tact. We cannot compel any man to decide for Christ, but we may compel every man to decide one way or the other; that is, we may so bring to eyery human being the gospel message, that the responsibility is transferred from us to him, and that we are delivered from blood- guiltiness. God will take care of the results, if we do our duty. We are to preach this gospel everywhere" for a witness "-not coldly, officially, formally, but earnestly, prayerfully, lovingly. Christian churches, schools, institutions, homes, reared in the midst of pagan communities, constitute part of this" witness" to the power of the gospel; then, whether the gospel prove a savor of life or of death, our fidelity will not fail of its reward.

We repeat, that it is our solemn and mature conviction that before the close of this century the gospel might be brought into contact with every living soul; for if we could so organize and utilize ten millions of disciples as that everyone should be the means of reaching with the good tidings one hundred other souls, during the lifetime of this gen- eration all the present population of the globe would be evangelized; or, if the sublime purpose should inspire the whole Church to do this work before this century ends, each of this ten million believer::; has only to reach between eight and nine souls every year for the twelve years that remain. .

When Sir Thomas More's "Utopia" was first published there were some who construed the fiction as fact; and they said, "But there is among these Utopians no mansion of gospel truth: let us go and tell them the good news!" Is it not high time that we re~lized that the destitute and desperate condition of a lost race is fact and not fiction; and that, having the Bread of Life, we carry to the starving millions of earth's popUlation the gospel of salvation, with the promptness and holy haste which are the only fit way to attend to the King's business?

At the beginning of this new year, let us write on the very door- posts of our churches and houses, and on our gates, this grand motto: THE WHOLE WORLD TO BE EVANGELIZED IN THE PRESENT GENERATION.

" Let us go up at once and possess it; for we are well able to overcome it." The Earl of Shaftes~ury said: "During the latter part of

HENRY MARTYN

these centuries it has been in the power of those who hold the truth, having means enough, having knowledge enough, and having opportunity enough, to evangelize the globe fifty times over." Recent testimony is given by 120 nTtssionaries in China, representatives of twenty-one Protestant societies. They say: aWe want China emancipated from the thraldom of sin £n this generation. It is possible." Our Lord has said, "According to your faith be it unto you." The Ohurch of God can do it, if she be only faithful to her great commission. This statement comes from those who are intimately acquainted with the discouragements-who know the difficulties. And now" for the sake of the Name," that name which is above every name, "the love of Ohrist constraining us," let us go forth. Let the sublime faith and hope of such a grand result, under divine leadership, inspire our effort. Pastors, awake! Be yourselves flaming missionaries! From the lofty altitude of your own high devotion let the stream descend that shall raise every devout hearer to a higher level. Fan the slumbering embers of a smouldering missionary zeal-heap the facts like fuel on the fires. Make the coldest congregation hot with your own burning enthusiasm. Parents, bring up your children to see the dark places of the earth and the habitations of cruelty before their eyes, as Oarey's rude map confronted him on that sheet of leather in his cobbler's shop! Merchants, open your treasuries and pour out your money. Never was an altar that so consecrated the gift. Meanwhile, let the voice of prayer, as with tho mingling sound of multitudinous waves, surge against the throne of God!

HENRY MARTYN.

BY JAMES M. LUDLOW, D.D., EAST ORANGE, N. J.

IN the year 1812 a lone traveler, passing through Eastern Asia Minor, died at Tokat. His dragoman even did not know his full name, but scratched something like it upon a rude slab and went his way. The grave was soon covered by the sand from a mountain stream. They who buried him thought of him only as one of the millions who every year fan into forgotten graves. But this man was missed. Though but thirty-one years of age, he had struck the chord of heroic appreciation in England and America as almost no other man had. A statesman said: "His name is the one heroic name which adorns the annals of the English Ohurch from the days of Elizabeth to our own." His grave was sought; his body removed to a more public spot; a handsome monument reared, and inscribed with his praise in four languages. Lord Macaulay, with fine appreciation of the truly great in character coming from familiarity with the heroes of all ages, who thrills us with his lines on Horatius and Harry of Navarre, was affected to reverence by the story of this young man's life and wrote this epitaph: , " Here Martyn lies! In manhood's early bloom The Christian hero found a pagan tomb; Religion, sorrowing o'er her favorite son, Points to the glorious trophies which he won.

Eternal trophies, not with slaughter red, Not stained with tears by hopeless captives shed, But trophies of the cross. For that dear naJ1le Through every form of danger, death and shame, Onward he journeyed to a happier shore, Where danger, death and shame are known no more."

Henry Martyn was born in Oornwall, England, in 1781. At sixteen he entered Oambridge University. He was intensely ambitious, and was nettled because at the early examinations he took only the second position. But at twenty he graduated as Senior Wrangler, with the first honor.

He could, however, apply his mind better than control his passionate nature. Angered one day he threw a large knife at a comrade, who dodged it, and let it stick quivering in the wall, instead of in the intended victim's heart. He was self-willed even to obstinacy and surliness to his father. No natural saint was he.

His after saintliness was not due to development, but total change, point-blank conversion. Its occasio,n was the death of his father, and the thought that it was now too late to ask from those cold lips forgiveness for his undutiful conduct. He could only go to God for it. But, having once come before that throne, and felt upon his soul the shadow of God's condemnation for sin, all his pride was crushed; having felt the light of God's countenance reconciled, his soul was ever after filled with gratitude and love. From this time Martyn was another man. 'rhat strong willfulness became strong willingness, as he gave his whole being up to his Redeemer. He was ambitious still, but he had now an Over-lord, even Ohrist. His favorite text was" Seekest thou great things for thyself? Seek them not, saith the Lord." So thoroughly did he belong to Ohrist that selfish honors no longer pleased him. When he graduated first in his class, he wrote: "I obtained my highest wishes, but was surprised to find I had grasped a shadow." His energy was not lessened, rather intensified, by having higher appeals, those of conscience and service, added to natural desire; and his faculties were new-fired by his communion with the Holy Spirit. Yet he was not without tremendous temptations from his old ambition. For a while he proposed to study law, "chiefly," he says, "because I could not consent to be poor for Ohrist's sake." But he did not know his newer self when he thought that way, and when the moment of decision came he turned his back upon all prospect of secular gain, and sought the ministry. He could not restrain his impulse for Ohristian service; it came out in daily incidents of conduct. He once rebuked a fellow student for sinful trifling. Speaking on the im1ulse, he thought he had overstepped propriety; but the honesty of his manner gave such weight to his rebuke that it led to his friend's conversion, and in after years they labored together in the foreign mission field.

But that was not the day of missionary interest such as now fills the Church. Carey had gone to India, the first English missionary there; and David Brainerd had laid down his life for Christ among the A.merican Indians. Vanderkemp was in South Africa. 'l'hese and a few others were then the far-scattered stars in what has now become resplendent galaxies of missionary heroes and martyrs in many lands.

To conceive the idea of being a missionary showed independence, enter- prise, courage, and far-sighted pioneer faith not required of those who now go out to help bring in the spoil of almost a century's campaign in pagan lands.

Martyn was in spirit alone in the world when he formed the missionary purpose, almost as much as when he lay down to die at Tokat. He loved his home; hearts close to his seemed necessary to the existence of his warm, affectionate nature. Could he break these ties? He was a man of most exquisite intellectual refinement, by genius a student, with a brilliant career awaiting him in a university chair, or as leader of a refined congregation. Could he give his life to the dull monotony of teaching the most degraded people the rudiments of decency and truth'? There was no glamour about the work. It was not a roseate outlook, but one of dirt and dreariness to anyone; and especially to a man physically weak, knowing that he inherited 'a tendency to disease that needed to be counteracted by tender living. He wrote, "This is what flesh cannot endure." There was one other obstacle, such as has determined the career of many a man. He was deeply attached to a lady of rarest worth in all that a noble man would seek ina wife.

His affection was returned. But she could not accompany him to the mission field. Thus to go was to isolate himself from everything which made life worth living, looked at from the standpoint of self.

Yet he said, "I will go," though he, quite naturally under the cir- cumstances, made that great offering of himself in the very words of Christ when expiring on Calvary, and of Stephen bowing his head to martyrdom, "Lord, into Thy hands I commend my spirit." Why not? The man then died to the world as truly as if he had mounted a funeral pyre. ,I In 1805 Henry Martyn sailed for India. Nine months were con- sumed in the journey, which took him across to South America and then back around Cape Good Hope. Much of the time was spent in hard study, mastering the Hindustani language, varied by burning fever as the fiery conflict of his thought consumed his very flesh. He tells us that the most helpful uninspired sentence he ever heard was one that he found at this time in Milner's" History of the Church" ; "To believe, to su:ffel', and to love was the primitive state," i.e., of the early Ohristians. This he made the purpose of his life. At the Oape of Good Hope he went ashore. A furious war was raging between the English and Dutch for the possession of that point. Amid the horrors of the battle-field, bending over the fallen forms of English, Dutch, or Hottentot braves, he had his baptismal experience of a kind of duty such as the elegant and thronged churches of England never gave him.

Arriving iu Oalcutta he"was felled by fever, and his weakened body became a source of discouragement overcome only by his deathless devotion. The horrid rites of widow burning and devil worship were then practiced. He said he "shivered as standing in the neighborhood of hell." English friends urged his remaining at Oalcntta, where he would meet with countrymen and could preach as much as he wished without danger, receiving a salary as army chaplain. But :Martyn determined to go to the heathen beyond, to whom others would not go.

For weeks he pushed his way in a little boat up the Ganges, during the day translating Scripture into Bengalee by the aid of his boatmen, at night talking of Ohrist to the natives on the shore. Passing into new provinces he found new dialects to be mastered. His rare scholarly habit and genius came to his help. At Dinapore we find this in his diary of a day: ":Morning in Sanscrit; afternoon, Bahar dialect; continued late at night writing on Parables in Bengalee. The wickedness and'cruelty of wa,sting a moment when so many nations are waiting till I do my work." He finds that he has use for Arabic, too, in dealing with :Mohammedans, and thflrefore masters that tongue. Then the Persian language is studied. The mau seems to have been a mingling of :Max :Muller and Livingstone.

Through the glaring sun he traversed the sandy plains of the Ganges hundreds of miles to Oawnpore, fainting, fevered, with a terrible disease developing in his chest. He preached statedly to the soldiers in the barracks, and at times the poor natives would gather by the thousand in front of his door to receive his alms and hear his addresses. A strange fascination went out from his person to all who came in contact with him. A fellow English Ohristian, speaking of :Martyn's ill health. said: "If I could make you live longer, I would give up any child I have, and myself into the bargain."

Physical nature could not endure the strain of that intense spirit, and :Martyn's condition necessitated his return to England. But ha was not quite satisfied with the correctness of his Persian translation of the New Testament, and therefore proposed to put in an intermediate journey to Persia to perfect it. Pale, emaciated, too weak to speak except in a low voice, he seemed to live only by force of soul. They beheld him" standing on the verge of another world, and ready to take his flight," rather than about to endure another earthly journey. His thirtieth birthday found him en 1'01100 for Persia. In his journal he says: "I am now at the age when the Saviour of men began His ministry-when John the Baptist called a nation to repentance. Let me now think for myself and act with energy. Hitherto I have made my youth and insignificance an excuse for sloth and imbecility; now let me have a character and act for God."

After several months he reached Persia. He was prostrated by sunstroke. Recovering sufficient strength, he penetrated the country. The thermometer in June ranged from 120 degrees to 126 degrees. He existed only by wrapping hip1self in heavy blankets to exclude the heat, or wet blankets to temper ~t. So he traversed the plains. Then over the mountains where the cold at night was piercing, but with a fire in his head, his skin dryas a cinder, his pulse almost convulsive.

Reaching Shiraz, the Persian seat of learning, he began a new translation of the Testament with the help of some intelligent Persian gentlemen. While doing this work he debated publicly with their great men, and wrote articles in reply to their chief books. Sharp arguments were sometimes inspersed with brick-bats hurled at his head. Withinthe year his translation was completed. He would lay it before the Persian king. To accomplish this another long journey was undertaken. To its natural hardship was added the danger to his life from the bigotry of the people, as they knew his mission to introduce a foreign religion. He one day attended a reception given by the Vizier, bringing his Bible. Vizier challenged him with "You had better say, 'God is God, and Mahomet is the prophet of God.'" Martyn replied, at the risk of losing his head, "God is God, and Jesus is the Son of God." The by-standel'S cried out, "What will you say when your tongue is burnt out for such blasphemy?" They would have trampled the Bible with their feet had not Martyn rescued the manuscript from the floor.

But'what was the use of antagonizing the prejudices of the people? Had we simply the· diary of Martyn we might only be able to say that his burning zeal would not permit him to be silent. Everywhere he went he must be talking about Christ. But there was a providence in his tongue that he knew not of. Years afterward Sir Robert Ker Porter, in journeying through Persia, was met by people who asked if he knew "the man of God," some one who had made an impression upon the people like that of a brief sojourn of an angel among them. They said ~'He came here in the midst of us, sat down encircled by our wise men, and made such remarks upon our Koran as cannot be answered. We want to know more about his religion and the book he left among us." At Shlraz, long after Martyn's death, there lived an accomplished Persian, Mohamed Ratem, who confessed that for years he had been secretly a Ohristian. He had been convinced, he said, by "a beardlesl!. youth; enfe~bled by disease; who ~ave him a book," which had sinc~ been his constant companion. It was a Persian New Testament, and on a blank leaf the name Henry Martyn.

Martyn probably knew nothing of his personal influence upon these people; as little as we know the result of our lives.

But to return to our narrative. He was out of money, and would have starved but for help from a poor muleteer. Burning with fever, aching with weariness, breathing with difficulty from the progress of his disease, he reached Tabriz, where the English ambassador received him. For two months Sir Gore Ousley and his lady watched by his bedside, until temporary return of strength allowed his departure. In the meantime the ambassador himself presented the New Testament in Persian to the king, by whom it was graciously received and publicly commended; since which it has shone as a day star of hope to Ohristian missions in that part of the world. England has spent millions of money and many lives of soldiers in Persia. but the work of Henry Martyn, though his face was hardly known to its people, has accomplished a thousand fold more.

His work done, the frail man started for home. Thirteen hundred miles overland must be traversed before he could reach even Oonstantinople. With a heartless dragoman and servant he started across burning plains, dangerous rivers, under the mighty peak of Mount Ararat, through dense forests, drenching rains and thieving villages, he rushed onward, though fainting, and always with the dread fever or chill. After a month or more of this sort of life, we find the last note in his journal, Oct. 6, 1812: "No horses to be had, I had unexpected repose. I sat in an orchard and thought with sweet comfort and peace of my God-in solitude my company, my friend and comforter. Oh! when shall time give place to eternity?" Ten days later he was dead. How he died no one knows, except that it was alone. There was no loving kiss of wife or sister or friend upon the chilling brow, but as they would say in the East, "God kissed him and drew out his soul."

Friends·in distant India waited for the coming of one who would never come. But the story of his work floated over the lands, and with it the story of his heroism. A thrill of missionary interest went through the Ohurch. The cause of evangelization received an impulse second to none since the early days of the English Reformation.

The story of Henry Martyn almost oppresses an ordJnary Ohristian. His spirituality was so refined that it is difficult to even appreciate it. It was like the rare atmosphere of mountain heights, hard for some to even breathe. His courage and concentration of purpose make our lives seem so weak and disconnected–like water spilled on the ground, compared with the torrent that turns a hundred factories. He was dead at thirty-two, having awakened a nation, and some of us are twice that age and have hardly begun to do anything for the great crying

IN THE LEVANT

world and Him who redeemed it. We cannot fol~ow Martyn; we are not brave enough, nor fine enough in moral fiber to take his luster. Let us, then, more deeply appreciate the lesson now carved in four languages upon his tomb in Tokat: "May travelers of all nations, as they step aside and look at this monument, be led to honor, love and serve the God and Saviour of this devoted missionary."

MISSIONS IN THE LEVANT: THEIR PROBLEMS, METHODS AND RESULTS.

BY REV. EDWIN M. BLISS. [OUR printer marred the first article by some serious errors. On page 889, 6th line from top, for" American historian," read Armenian Nestorian. Again, 8th line from the bottom of same page, for" American be an American," read, an Armenian be an Armenian. And again, page 890, near middle of page, for" Misairyeh," read Nusairyeh.-EDs.] II. THEIR METHODS.

THERE has never been a time when the methods of Christian work in every department, and especially in the foreign field, have been so sharply criticised as at the present. Not a few, looking over the vast fields covered by foreign missions, have received a sudden and startling revelation as to the amount still to be done, and have leaped to the conclusion that the reason why more has not been accomplished is that wrong methods have been used. Christianity, they say, is bound to conquer. Its equipment is of the best. The trouble is that its arms are not handled wisely. The tactics are faulty. Intelligent, help- ful criticism is welcomed by no class of men more than by foreign mis- sionaries; but criticism based upon an examination of one phase of a . many-sided problem, or gained in a hasty glance over the surface, is apt to be neither just nor helpful. 'fhe charges against foreign mis- sions that have recently broken out show such phenomenal ignorance of the methods in actual use, at least in the Levant, as to make them of little or no value. Th!3y are best refuted by a simple statement of facts.

The one principle underlying mission work as carried on in the Levant is that the kingdom of Christ is built up on individual life and character. Its aim is not the destruction of one system in order to establish another. It is not that Islamism is to be overthrown, but Moslems are to be converted. Not that corrupt, degenerate churches are to be brought back to pristine, or even better than pristine, purity, but individual Bulgarians, Armenians, Copts, Maronites, Nestorians are to be helped to lead Christian lives. False systems will doubtless fall, corrupt churches give place to purer ones; but that is a re.~ult, not an end in itself. The end is the development of individual Christian character. To this end are mission methods directed; by this principle are they to be judged.

The question then comes: Is the development which is sought a natural, normal one, or is it abnormal, stunted, twisted out of all recognition, So that the convertlld MOf;llem, the evangelical Greek or Jacobite becomes, not a Ohristian Oriental, but a something half way between Asiatic and European-a sort of religious hybrid, utterly incapable of reproduction; so that the moment the supporting influence of the foreign funds is withdrawn the genus disappear?

The answer to this again will come best from the consideration of the methods in use. These are: Bible Distribution, Evangelistic Preaching, Ohurch Organization, Education, Ohristian Literature.

BIBLE DISTRIBUTION.

Taking the position that the highest development of character ill built up on a personal knowledge of the Bible, it is held to be a prime essential that the Scriptures should be in the hands of every man, woman and child; should be not merely listened to from the pulpit, but read and studied in the home.

In the countries occupied by American missions in the Levant this fundamental work is done by the American Bible Society, and has three departments: Translation, Publication and Distribution,' To the former the best of scholarship is summoned, resulting in versions unexcelled for critical accuracy and fluency of idiom. There are: the Arabic, prepared at Beyroot, but reaching to the farthest bounds of Africa and Asia; the Turkish, Armenian and Bulgarian, at Oonstantinople ; the Syriac, at Oroomiah ; the Aherzijan Turkish and Ararat dialect of the Armenian, chiefly at Tiflis; the Persian, originally the work of Henry Martyn, now revised and much ~mproved; the Koordish Testament, prepared by a Koordish Armenian pastor in the valley of the Euphrates. In this work America and England have joined hands, now aividing, now sharing; each desirous of the one end-to reach every man in his own tongue with the story of the cross and the resurrection. Then comes publication. The needs of every class are carefully studied. The peasant of the Nile Valley has his Testament in type especially suited to the eyes blurred and almost blinded with opthalmia. The inquiring Bulgarian, rendered half skeptical by the statement of his priest, that the Protestants have wandered far from the venerated Slavic, has a Testament with both ancient and modern versions in parallel columns, that he may see for himself. On the shelves at the Bible House in Oonstantinople are the Scriptures in more than thirty languages and four hundred styles of printing and binding, that no one, whether he be officer of the Sultan's household, or villager on the mountains of Kurdistan, may say, "There is no Bible for me." Thus far the preparation. Then comes the direct work of distribution. Over one hundred colporteurs are employed by the American Bible Society, but every t6acher, pastor, missionary, is an assistant. These men aim to reach every reader in every city, town, village and hamlet, with the offer of the Bible. The distribution is not, however, gratuitous. A price is set upon every book, often far below its real cost, so as to bring it within rQach of the poorest, and that price is.demandod and received • from all. Except in special and rare cases, not a Bible or Testament, not even a Gospel, is given away. This is not because American Christians are unwilling to give, but because, in the experience of all, free distribution of the sacred books cuts at the very root!! of that selfrespect and sense of the Bible's worth, without which there can be no strong Christian character developed. It is also never forced upon the attention of any. Cordially, earnestly, kindly, is it offered;' but he who takes it must do so of his own free will, under no external pressure. Undoubtedly such pressure might be used as to greatly increase the sales. Sometimes it has been used, but always with loss rather than gain.

A half century of experience has shown that, as a rule, in the Levant, the best results. are reached from planting the Bible in individual hearts, rather than by sowing it broadcast.

EVANGELISTIC PREACHING.

Sometimes preceding the colporteur, sometimes accompanying, sometimes following him, always in heartiest sympathy with him, is the preacher. Now Methodist, now Presbyterian, again Congregationalist, or sturdy descendant of the Scotch Covenanter, with various names, but one heart; differing uniforms, but 'one flag. His one purpose to show the Bible as a rule of faith, but still more a guide in life. Hence, he seeks to understand and sympathize with the life about him. This was the hardest task of the missionary when he himself was the only preacher in the early days of the work. It is no easy thing to enter into the life of a strange people, get accustomed to new habits of thought and language, learn to put old truths in new lights, and none realize it so keenly as those who have tried it. One principle has been constantly made clearer. A man, to have genuine, lasting power with men, must be himself. Just so far as an American, in dealing with Turk or Arab, Greek or Jacobite, ceases to be an American, and becomes an Orient~l, just so far he loses his power to convince, persuade, help. This is not matter of theory only, but of experience. Over and over again has the effort been made to accord the daily life of the missionary to that of the people among whom he labors, and it has ever been demonstrated to be not only impracticable, but unwise. The missionary must remain a missionary. However deep and strong his sympathy with the people, he not only cannot, but he ought not to become one of them. His best power for good depends upon his preserving his own individuality, and that must be national as well as personal. With the growth of the work the physical impossibility of the missionary's reaching all who sought to learn became increasingly apparent. Thus has arisen a great body of native preachers-men drawn from every class and walk in life-who, gathering from personal contact with tlie missionary the influence of his life and thought, assimilating it to their own national character, go forth . to the thousands of their fellow-countrymen, and with them are devel-

oping a Christianity which is far more natural, and will prove far more permanent, than could be the case were the missionary the sole bearer of the gospel message. Of not less importance is the method adopted by these preachers. Its principle is entirely in accord with that underlying the work of Bible Distribution. It is not polemical. There are times when denunciation is needed, and then they do not fear to expose fearlessly the deceit and fraud by which ecclesiastical powers would blind the eyes of an ignorant people, and hold them in subservience to their own ends. This, however, is the exception, not the rule. The Moslem, drawn by curiosity or interest to attend an evangelical service, will not turn away repelled by what are to him harsh attacks upon the faith in which he has been nurtured.. The Armenian or Copt will hear no harangue against those who have hidden from him the Word of Life and held him fast in bonds woven in the cells of monk and anchorite. It is the want and duty of every day life, the consciousness of sin, the need of forgiveness and help, alone possible through a Redeemer; the hope of a blessed immortality. These are the topics of the preacher, by the earnest personal presentation of which he seeks to emphasize men's personal relations to God, develop the sense of personal responsibility, and secure the growth of personal character.

CHURCH ORGANIZATION.

The adoption of this as a distinct method of missionary work in the Levant, except in regard to the Moslem converts, was not a part of the original plan of missions, and is not now pressed to the forefront. The aim has been, so far as members of the Oriental churches were concerned, to help them to a Christian life, whatever their church connection might be. As a matter of fact, those who were thus influenced were unwilling to remain in the old comlllunions, and the priesthood were unwilling that they should, using the sharpest means of excommunication to drive them out. The formation of evangelical churches became thus a necessity, and has proved a most valuable method, not only of stimulating individual Christian hfe among their members, but of illustrating the broader relations that the Christian must sustain to the community and nation.

Under Moslem rule, church and civil life are identical. He who leaves his church leaves his nation, and heresy is treason. How to overcome this, and show that national life is properly independent of religious rites and ceremonies, has been a great problem, and the evangelical church organizations, by keeping distinctly aloof from political entanglements, have sought to show the true position of the Christian as a citizen. The formation of evangelical churches has served also as a method for developing that self-reliance which is essential to the permanence of the work commenced by the missionary and carried on by the native preacher. It has been the constant e:lfort of

MISSIONS IN THE LEVANT

the missionaries to throw upon these churches, as rapidly as possible, the whole responsibility of self-management and growth. Recognizing that mistakes are less dangerous than stagnation, they have left to them large liberty of organization, of creed and of worship, seeking not to bind, but to develop by influence rather than authority. Realizing, too, that self-support is an indispensable element of growth, they have aimed at such gradual withdrawal of foreign aid as would strengthen, without bringing too heavy a burden upon communities already overtaxed.

EDUCATION.

Over this method of missionary work there nas been very earnest discussion in every land. With little or no difference of opinion as to the necessity of some instruction, there has been a wide divergence of views in regard to the degree or amount of education that legitimately comes within the scope of a missionary society. The missionaries to the Levant found absolutely no system of education, even the most rudimentary. What instruction there was was in the hantls of the priesthood, and so warped by priestly craft as to be almost useless for the development of Ohristian character. The Ohristian teacher became thus the indispensable coadjutor of the preacher and colporteur. At first his work was simple. But with community growth developed community needs. The teacher himself had to be taught. An effort was made to confine this broader instruction to those who were themselves to go forth as instructors and leaders. The advantage, the necessity even, of the same opportunities for the people were realized to the full. It was a question not of what was wanted, but of what was possible. Mission funds and mission strength, being limited, must be concentrated upon the special objects to which they were devotedthe development of Ohristian life. The necessity of community se1£- support in order to self-development also entered mto the cousideration of the question. The result has been that the missions provide free schools only for the most pnmary education aud the training of preachers and teachers, and these are free only when absolutely necessary. Just as fast as possible the whole care and support of the lower grades of general schools are placed upon the community. Grants in aid of money, assistance in superintendence and counsel, are given cautiously, though not grudgingly. With regard to the higher education, the position that has been taken in general is that the running expenses must be met by the pupils. The missions may assist by giving the tme and labor of missionaries to the schools, but there must be such charges for tuition as may be reasonably expected to meet the actual expense of each scholar, apart from the salaries of the teachers. FOT collegiate education the Mission Boards assume no responsibIlity, except that in certain cases the American professors are enrolled among their missionaries, and occasional grants are made in consideration of ot the relief that these colleges give to the Boards in the trainmg a native ministry. The general support comes from tuition and endowments secured abroad.

There are thus four classes of what may fairly be called mission schools. 1. Those supported chiefly or entirely by the Mission Boards, for the specific purpose of religious training. 2. Those supported and controlled entirely by the native communities, for the general purposes of Christian education among the common people. 3. Schools of a higher grade, under the care of the Mission Boards, with such charges for tuition as are calculated to meet the general expenses. 4. Oolleges, independent of the Boards, yet in heartiest sympathy with them, working together to the one great end of building up Ohristian nations.

CHRISTIAN LITERATURE.

There are four lines in which foreign missions seek to meet the constantly growing needs of minds stimulated to activity by the opening up of new truths through the methods already spoken of. These are the preparation of text-books for use in schools, of books for distinctive religious instruction, general information and periodical literature. The text-books are based upon the latest advances in the science of ' education, and are a means not only of instruction to those pupils in the regular schools, but a revelation to the old communities of the wide sweep of a tnllyOhristian science. In the commentaries and books of devotion are met the questions that for centuries have stirred the intense thought and speculation of the East, mellowed and attuned to the duty of everyday life by the practical common sense of the West. The department of general l1terature has not been developed as all would desire, sImply because it is Impossible to do everything that it would be well to do. The lack here IS met in a degree by the periodical literature, cluefly in the form of weekly newspapers, that bring the newly formed growing churches and communities into contact with the activity and life of America and Europe. Steadily avoiding complications with political or religious strifes, aiming to bring forward that which is noblest and bes,t in life everywhere, these form a most vl}luable means of reaching multitudes who would stand aloof from colporteur, preacher or teacher, and serve as a bulwark against the rush of infidel publications that are to many the sole representations of the advanced intellectual life of the day.

This is but a brIef sketch of the Methods by which missionaries seek to lay the sure foundations of Ohristian life in the Levant. As a sketch it is by no means complete. There are many lines of action unmentioned. Each mission has to a degreee its own methods, adapted to Its own special needs, in accordance with its own habit of thought and life. In these general lines of action, however, all agree. Upon this principle all stand, that a permanent Ohristian church is built up on individual ChrIstian lives, that such lives .are developed only by 26 ENGLAND AND FORErGN MISSIONS. [JAN., individual personal influence. This work is slow work, but all foundation building is slow. It may be that some changes of method would be wise. If so, none will welcome advice and help more gladly than those who represent the churches of America on the foreign field. The tree is known by its frUlts; methods by their results. The results achieved through these methods by Foreign Missions in the Levant will form the subject of another paper.

ENGLAND AND FOREIGN MISSIONS.

BY THE REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, F. S. S., ENGLAND.

THE ARCHBISHOP OF YORK ON FOREIGN MISSIONS.

AT the annual meeting of the York Auxiliary of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel on October 29th, the Archbishop delivered a rousing speech. He remarked that there must be something significant in the great gathering of bishops at the Lambeth Conference, and in the fact that, whereas in 1878 they mustered 100, in 1888 they mustered 145. The only wonder to him was that having in their midst such an undeniable evidence of the progress of missions they should have heard such a quantity of stuff talked about them-and, for his own part, he was quite sick of it. He could not follow the parts of the discussion into a debtor and creditor account of the amount of converts they had bought with their money, and he thought they had better forget it as soon as possible. They were in a sense obliged to those who had put them on their defense; but they could not avoid a certain measure of contempt for the turn the. discussion had taken. What did the increase in the bishops from 100 to 145 mean? It was not a mere numerical augmentation. A diocese meant ~not only a bIShop but an organization-a complete body of clergy requiring church government; and a diocese was never made before it was wanted, as far as he was aware. He thought it was quite absurd to talk about the failure of missions and the mismanagement of missions. Failures there would be. Mismanagement! There was mismanagement sometimes at home, and he did not see why the colonies and foreign parts were to be exempted from it. But, allowing for all that, there was a great and mighty progress for which they had done very lIttle; and if they had been punished for their neglect a century ago they would hardly have had much cause to complain of the chastening hand that sent that punishment. Why, since the Reformation down to the latter half of the last century, they might say that nothing at all was done for missions. A nation that for a couple of centuries neglected its duty had no rIght to complain, because when it did only a very little certain fruits were bestowed upon it, and those fruits not little, like the gifts, but great, like the love of God which sent them. They might all of them take courage. The subject of those objections had now been thoroughly consIdered, and it had done /

ENGLAND AND FOREIGN MISSIONS

no harm; quite the contrary, in his opinion. For good, or for less good, they could not possibly neglect missions. They confessed themselves infidel when they did so. As long as they believed the truth of the love of God they must tell other people of it-that from the nature of the case, unless they hated their brother. Therefore it was useless for them at that time of day to be haggling about the exact products of missions. Whether they had gained an abundance of fruit or not, they ought to be up and doing. It was an undeniable fact that the fruits during the past twenty years had been far beyond those given them before that time.

THE BAPTIST UNION MISSIONS IN INDIA.

At the autumnal meetings held in Huddersfield early in October, Mr. John Barron, M. P., presided. After speaking of the necessity of increased missionary effort, he said that India was the first field of Baptist missionary enterprise, and they never could forget that God had honored them in that country beyond the most sanguine expectation of those who first entered on the work. Carey, in his labor of evangelization, met with discouragements not less trying than those. which were met with by their missionaries in the present day who were laboring in new countries. He fought against great difficulties and amidst great trials, but God blessed his e:tIorts and enabled him and those who labored with him to do a work in India, in connection not only with religious teaching but of educational work, the influence and· power of which were felt far and wide throughout that great country of India. In India the,English people had great responsibilities, and he was sorry to say that as far as Parliament was concerned that responsibility was neither fully recognized nor wholly met. If it were not for the permeating influence of Christian life in India-if India were left alone to the Government of this country-he feared that our position in India would not be nearly so secure as it was at the present day. India was at the present time open to influences of good and evil, and upon what the churches in this country did in promoting missionary work in India depended the future of India and the relation of that empire to this country.

The Rev. A. McKenna, dealing with the work that had been done in India, acknowledged the great assistance which had been rendered to missionaries in India by the civil and military authorities, who were the finest body of men in the world. There was not a single. man who was not in favor of progress.

The Rev. Bower Jones, of Bengal, said he had been appalled at the darkness in which India had for ages been plunged. During eighteen centuries but little had been done. There was a popUlation of two hundred and fifty millions in that empire, but no more than half a million have embraced the cause of Christ. The gospel had, however, fairly commenced its work of emancipation, an¢!. had lIghted up

THE MmAOLES OF MisSIONS. [JAN

the harems and zenanas. The condition of women in India was being improved, and there was less opposition to the propagation of the gospel.

COMMANDER CAMERON" ON THE LIQUOR TRAFFIC IN AFRICA.

At the Oanterbury Diocesan Oonference, held on October lOth, the gallant traveler gave a stirring history of the ruinous _effects of the drink traffic upon the native races in Africa. The four great evils of that county were, he said, slavery, gin, gunpowder and land-grabbing. The Africans, as a rule, were strongly addicted to a liking for strong drink, but he had never seen any illneys or delirium tremens arising from excessive drinking in the interior. A large proportion of the cargoes of ships trading on the west coast consisted of large red boxes from Hamburg full of liquor known as gin, but containing some vile chemical material. In the English colonies or Protectorates on the west coast the revenue chiefly consisted of excise and licensing duties. and it appeared to him that anyone who could pay for it could obtain a license. Thebeens abounded in the gold-digging districts, and in some of the smaller districts they actually f(jorced native teachers, sent out with the good intention of teaching people, to give way to the ruling vice, and not only to drink the gin themselves, but to trade in it. At the Oape itself "Oape smoke and the contents of the Hamburg steamers'~ were taking the heart out of the best native races, and on the east coast a large portion of the trade was in drink. Slavery, during the last few years, had been worse than ever before-whole districts being devastated-while at one camp of lJ'ippoo Tib, no fewer than fifty right arms had been seen nailed up, and his men were amusing themselves by shooting the slaves, who were afterwards cut up to feed the cannibals in the train of slave dealers. The loss of life in this trade was calculated at two millions a year. When traveling in Africa he himself opened up many routes which slave dealers had taken advantage of. He hoped to be able to do something to reparir the mischief, and if he could not get his idea carried out he might adopt the suggestion of Gordon, and form a colony at r~ake Nyanza to fight against slavery.

THE MIRAOLES OF MISSIONS.-NO. IX.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] SIGNS of THE SUPERNATURAL IN THE GENERAL WORK.

THE Resurrection of our Lord was established" by many infallible proofs." Not less unmistakable and unanswerable are the evidences of the coming of the Holy Ghost and of the presence of a supernatural providence in human history. Most of all may we see God's hand in mISSIOns.

Thus far we have sought to illustrate and exemplify this great truth in specific cases and on special fields. It may bel well, however, to take

1889;1 c THE MIRACLES OF

a wider glance and get a glimpse of His presence and presidence in the whole field and work of missions; and more especially as during this month our eyes are turned, not to anyone land or form of false faith, but sweep round the entire circle of the continents.

When science, as nature's interpreter, would show us her greatest wonders, she points to the crystal and the cell; one the mystery of inorganic symmetry, the other the miracle of organic life. When God would reveal to us the signs of His own handiwork, and prove to ns that through all the ages His unceasing purpose r1ns, He points us to the mystery of a symmetrical and crystalline historic unity and harmony which no human foresight could have planned and no human skill have wrought out; and then He points ns to holy lives which combine the beauty of the crystal with the living energy of the cell; which shine not with a cold, imprisoned luster, but with the radiance· of a living light.

Dionysius of H(l,licarnassus said: "History is phil9sophy teaching by examples." The Ohristian believer mounts higher and declares that history is God, teaching by His providence and grace. Nature does not bear marks of a designing mind and hand as clearly as human history, and pre-eminently the history of missionary enterprise reveals the plan and presence of an infinite God. No man with eyes open, and mind open to conviction, can long resist this evidence. The history of missions not only reveals miracles, it is itself a miracle. It is a demonstration and an illustration at the same time that, high above and far behind all human actors on the stage, is a divine director and controller. He shifts the changing scenery to suit every new act inc the drama of the ages; and he shifts the positions, yea, and the persons of the actors, too. When He wills, when His work demands it, and His time has fully come, they enter and take up their part; and, as surely, when He wills it and His time has fully come, they leave the stage and give place to others. "God buries His workmen but He carries on His work," is one of the sayings of John Wesley, carved on his monument in England's great Abbey. But it is not less true that He raises up a Pharaoh and Oyrus and girds those who have not known Him, to show forth His power in them, and in spite of them carryon His eternal covenant purpose.

Those who have read that fascinating story of "Life Among the Turks," by Dr. Oyrus Hamlin, will remember one of the myriad in- stances of the providential limitation of human power and tyranny. At a critimil point in the history of Turkish missions, the Sultan Mahmud suddenly startled the whole empire by an order for the expul- sion of the missionaries. The news fell like a thunderbolt unheralded by the lightning flash~ The order was so imperious and arbitrary, and Mahmud was so unreasonable and implacable, that even Mr. Brown, the Secretary of the American Legation, and Oommodore Porter gave over the cas~ as hopeless. Commodore Porter prepared a. dispatch to the Sublime Porte, acquiescing on behalf of the missionaries, for whom he could not venture to interpose. Just then, on the first of July, 1839, the Sultan himself died, at the very hour when the missionaries were waiting in suspense for the execution of the order! And at the same time his entire fleet was betrayed into the hands of the Pasha of Egypt, and the Ottoman army of 80,000 men was almost annihilated. Well may Dr. Hamlin exclaim: "A startling series of events that struck every heart with dismay"! Man proposes, but God disposes. A higher plan swallows up the lower, as Aaron's rod swallowed all the rest. Dr. Goodell had, in the very midnight of that trial hour, and before there was the first hint of a dawn, said in his own peculiar way:" The great Sultan of the universe can change aU this," and lo! it was done. H God blew, and they were scattered." The work of the missions was resumed with new courage; the exiles came back, and the execution of Mahmud's order of expulsion was never again referred to. The silence of the grave fell on the Sultan and his tyrannical decree alike. A h~gher hand was holding the invisible scepter.

And this is what we mean by the supernatural factor in missionary history. It may not manifest itself in any two cases in precisely the same way. Evil may at times be prevented, and at other times permitted and overruled. But the overrule is there.

" Careless seems the great Avenger; history's pages but record One death grapple in the darkness 'twixt old systems and the world. Truth forever on the scaffold, Wrong forever on the throne; Yet that scaffold sways the future; and, behind the dim unknown, Standeth God, amid the shadow, keeping watch above His own."

It would be impracticable within the necessary limits of this article to illustrate fully this general supervision of missions by an -Almighty Wisdom and Power; but it is to the mind of the writer a fact so vivid as to be well-nigh visible; and a few examples of this divine interposition will suffice for the present purpose of this paper.

1. The removal of obstacles and the opening doors of access to the nations.

2. The sudden and unaccountable subsidence of barriers at critical periods and. points.

3. The raising up of men and women previously prepared for work, as obviously prepared for them.

4. The theology of inventions-a divine plan in the development of the race and of human discovery.

5. The direct transformation of individual character and of entire communities.

6. The indirect results in the modifications of existing evils and the elevation of the entire social level.

7. The obvious overruling of human mistakes and failures, and even of bitter hostility and persecution, 8. The supernatural ordering of human lives, and the limitations of them when God's purpose is accomplished.

9. The evidences of a divine strategy extending through the ages and embracing the whole world.

10.. The turning of the crises of the kingdom in answer to prayer, and in a marked order of development.

11. The development of new agencies, organizations and instrumentalities at the precise hour of need.

12. The prophetic element in all these divine plans, making these developments not an evolution but a revolution.

Such are afew of these signs of the supernatural mind and hand in the history of missions. Let us b~iefly advert to some of them.

1. The progress of missions would have been impossible without the intervention of a higher power. When, a century ago, the Ohurch as a body took up the work of evangelizing the world, ten great obstacles stood in her way, to human view insurmountable. They may be classed under four heads: obstacles to approach, obstacles to intercourse, obstacles to impression, obstacles to action.

The world seemed locked against the Ohurch, and the Ohurch seemed indifferent to the condition of the world. Oonverts were punished with death; missionaries were martyrs; woman was shut up in harems; some races seemed too high, others too low, to be reached by the gospel. Now all these obstacles are down. Who has done it?

2. Barriers have sometimes gone down as though a continent had sunk to let the sea overflood the land. Hawaii had burned her idols while the Thaddeus was crossing the deep with the first band of missionaries. Japan was undergoing a civil revolution while Oommodore Perry was casting anchor in the harbor of Yeddo. Over and over again the missionaries have gone expecting to find gigantic barriers confronting them and have found only prostrate walls. Who has done it?

3. Men and women have been prepared for the work and the work for them when no human foresight could have shaped either for the other. Who fitted William Goodell to begin in 1831 that wonderful work in Oonstantinople which at that very time needed just such a pioneer! Who but God knew that in 1877 a famine would overspread Southern India, and that a civil engineer would be needed to complete that canal, and so give the starving thousands work; and that the engineer must be a Ohristian missionary who would teach the workmen of Jesus? and who was it raised up Mr. Clough to go there long before he knew why he was a civil engi~eer and felt so strangely drawn to that very station at Ongole? Who was it fitted the peg to the hole when he set Eli Smith in Syria, Robert Morrison in Ohina, Fidelia Fisk in Oroomiah, Lindley among the Zulhs, Moffat among the Boers, Duncan among the Indians of British Oolumbia, and Hunter Corbett amon~ the simple converts of C~efoo? (Jan all history show a more marked adaptation of the man and the place and the hour, than Robert W. McAll and Belleville and 1872, when the French nation was reacting from clericalism and imperialism and formalism, and yearning for a simple, positive, primitive gospel? Who did all this?

4. Look at the theology of inventions. How came the mariners compass, steam as a motor, the printing-press, and all subsequent sim-' ilar inventions and discoveries, to be withheld from the race until the- ology, anthropology and soteriology had fought their battles, and sociology was coming to the front; and until the Church of the I4Jfor- mation was preparing to give the Bible to every people and the press was indispensable; and to carry the gospel to earth's limits, and the compass and steam were needful? Nay, who withheld this continent from unveiling until the pilgrims were ready to settle New England!

5. Passing by for the present many other points already briefly stated, and emphasized in previous articles, behold the crises of the kingdom turned in answer to prayer. Time was when the Church itself was asleep. And such men as Gutzlaff and Carey and Jonathan Edwards laid siege to the throne of grace and the Church woke, and missions began on a world-wide scale. Then doors seemed shut and a few con- secrated men and women prayed, and within ten years the openings defied occupation-they were so many. Then there was need of men and money. Prayer again turned the crisis. Gifts that· for amount were never before equalled began to be consecrated, and an unparal- leled number of young men and young women began to offer them- selves. The women began to organize till their Boards cover the Chris- .. tian Church with their network; and the Y. M. O. A. ~nd its kindred organizations multiplied from one in 1844 to 3,800 in 1888. And now signs appeal' above the horizon of a period of general missionary intelli- gence and activity more marked than any during the last eighteen cen- turies. These are but a minute fraction-a fragment from the vast aggregate of testimony that the work of missions is the work of God, and the march of missions the march of God.

It will-be yet three years before we reach the year which marks the complet~ century since the Warwick Association made the first Monday of each month a "Monthly Concert" of prayer for the world's evan- gelization, and that first :,Foreign Missionary Society sent out William Carey to India. The Church might have compassed the world already had the faith of disciples been equal to the grandeur of God's promises. But, nevertheless, God has led, ruled, moved, swayed all through this century. He has shown His Word to be all-powerful, and His Spirit all-subduing, and His Providence all-controlling. The whole history has been His story; full of mystery because full of a mysterious God; full of power because full of an omnipotent God. 1.'his needs no argu- ment; it needs only an open eye and an obedient heart. To our own conception it is the supreme charm of missions and the supreme argu- ment for missions. It invest's the work with an awful dignity!

lIIISSION OAMPAIGN IN AMElUOA

MESSRS. TAYLOR AND RADCLIFFE'S MISSION CAMPAIGN IN AMERICA.

BY REGINALD RADCLIFFE, ESQ., ENGLAND. DEAR EDITORS: Many of your readers doubtless know something of the Chiba Inland Mission that has its headquarters in London. It was founded about twenty years ago by the Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, and he is now its Director, with a Council in London, and a Council of experienced missionaries in qhina. Mr. Taylor had previously been engaged as a missionary in China; sickness required him to return to England, and for a few years he was engaged inLondon by the British and Foreign Bible Society in translating, in conjunction with an Episcopal clergyman. While so occupied, a map of China was on view, and so he got a more comprehensive view of the vast needs of the interior of that mighty country than when engaged in China doing his own little personal work. This was so burdened upon his heart that he went round to the different missionary boards in Lonuon, endeavoring to get some one of them to take up the vast interior of China; but he did not succeed. Thus was he constrained, in fact, after much trembling and much prayer, almost forced to originate the China Inland Mission. From the first he determined, in order not to interfere and not to have the appearance of interfering with the other missionary boards, 1. That this new society should have no collections made for money at any of its meetings. 2. No collection books. 3. No one to be applied to for money for the Mission. 4. That the agents should be taken from different denominations, so that the mission should be unsectarian. God has prospered the little mission greatly; no difficulties from different denominations working happily in one great mission field have ever arisen. About three years since, the remarkable band of seven young men of the Cambridge University going out stirred the hearts of our young people, especially, as one of the band, Mr. Charles Studd, was a famous criclreter, and another, Mr. Stanley Smith, was the stroke oar of the Cambridge Eight, to row against Oxford, whilst another was a young cavalry officer, who, in answer to the question, "Why are you going out?" replied, "I read' If ye love me, keep my commandments; , I love Christ and so I am going." Some time after this Mr. Taylor was with a gathering of his missionary friends in China-they were giving a day to fasting and prayer, the next day to deliberation and examination of the wants of their enormous field, the thira day to fasting and prayer, then the next day to deliberation and examination, and so on for several days. They were also agreed that they would not override a minority by a majority; but though it might take much more time, prefer waiting till they were all of one accord. Well, one thing they were of one accord upon was that they could make accommodation to receive, in addition to their then number of about 190, 100 extra missionaries, and that there were ample openings for them. So they asked the Lord of the harvest for these 100, and that they should be dIspatched within a year, and that money to dispatch them should be sent in; for the mission as usual had none. There and then the assurance of faith was given that these requests were answered. Accordingly, within the year about 600 volunteers applied, and out of these 102 were selected and dispatched, and all the money needed was sent in without solicitation, except soliciting their Heavenly Father. It will be seen what a needful part was the money when it is stated that this mission will not go into debt to the extent of a single dollar.

Now, some little time after this a young American layman, Mr. H. W.

Frost, came over to ·London and took up his lodging close to the headquarters of the mission that he might learn its workings minutely. He tried to per- suade Mr. Hudson Taylor to visit America. But Mr. Taylor, full of his heavy work at headquarters and traveling over Britain and over China, hesitated to consent. But this young American could not be shaken off, and he and Mr. Taylor got on their knees for guidance, and thereafter Mr. Moody invited Mr. Taylor to his Conference at Northfield. Mr. Taylor then yielded to the solicitations of this young friend.

Having myself worked much together with Mr. Taylor in Britain he asked me to accompany him, and it was resolved that my wife and I should go, as well as Mr. Taylor's secretary, and his son, Mr. Howard Taylor, as also Mr.

George Studd, brother of the Mr. Charles Studd already mentioned, and also brothel' of Mr. K. Studd of London, who, about a year previously, went through a number of the American universities. At this same time Mr.

Wishard of the Y. M. C. A. came over to England and induced several Cambridge undet'graduates to cross the Atlantic to attend Mr. 1foody's Conference.

It would be hard for me just at this point to withhold recording with a grateful heart the very refreshing hospitality my wife and I have received from so many kind hosts and hostesses, both in the States and in Canada.

If my friend, Mr. Hudson Taylor, were beside me instead of being in another steamer on another ocean, I am sure most warmly would he join me. Indeed, it was his own suggestion, days before we had to part, that we should both have put our signatures to a joint letter, but the rush was so great the last few days that it was not practicable, yet the work seemed only commenced. But if we should never see your land again, we have formed friendships that are not likely ever to be forgotten.

The welcome afforded to Mr. Hudson Taylor, both in the United States and in Canada, by ministers, Young Men's Christian Associations, and private Christians, and the reception given to his novel and startling, but simple, childlike statements, have, indeed, been so gratifying as to make himself and his praying friends devoutly thankful-you way be sure that his praying friends are very many, scattered over the world. In fact, it is a great feature that at the London headquarters a crowded prayer-meeting is held from four to six every Saturday afternoon, where, by a large map and long pointer, each mission is pointed out and every missionary prayed for by name.

After leaving Mr. Moody's Convention at Northfield, from which two or three volunteered and were accepted for China by Mr. Taylor, an early place visited was a Bible Reading Convention at Niagara. Here there was a glorious response-ample scope was given for Mr. Taylor and another to plead for the heathen, and after he had left, Mr. R. P. Wilder arrived and spoke on the same subject. In conclusion, Mr. H. W. Frost had to write, telling Mr. Taylor that sufficient money had been given to support six missionaries to his China Inland Mission. The money having thus been pro- vided unasked, volunteers wet'e prayed for to consume it. It was soon found that the same Father could supply laborers as easily as he had supplied the money. I Laborers sprang up like willows by the water-courses-both men and women-especially in Canada, and not vel'Y distant from the region in which the Niagara Convention had been held. After careful consideration twenty were accepted by Mr. Taylor as associates of the China Inland Mission. Thirteen of these were ready to depart from Toronto. Mr. Taylor met with them and gave minute instructions, having arranged with Rev. Dr. Parsons of the Presbyterian Church of John Knox, in Toronto, for themselves and their frIends partaking of the Lord's Supper at nine in the evening, before their train left at eleven for Vancouver and China. Mr. Taylor could not be present with us, as he had still to give one day to Montreal, overtaking this band on the track for Vancouver. A sister from Mr. Moody's school had also to overtake the train, making the volunteers to sail across the Pacific with Mr. Taylor fourteen. After receidng the Lord's Supper there was an impressive scene at the depot, a great crowd singing hymns outside the cars and inside the cars, tender:partings; whilst outside simultaneous prayer for the departing ones and for those to follow the crowd-chiefly young men-repeating the petitions together, sentence by sentence. 'rhus at 11 P.M. the train slowly swept away for the China steamer to be met at Vancouver.

Besides these fourteen gone, and the six more accepted, one of whom is a Y. M. C. A. secretary, I have since received distinct intimation of 46 more that I believe are wishing to follow. There is little money to tempt anyone, viz., only about $250 a year for a sister, and about $50 more for a brother on account of his having to travel and live in inns more than a sister. The dressing, too, in Chinese costume cannot be a great inducement. This is not much to tempt an American or a Canadian. Yet I shall not be surprised if el'e long fully 100, including the twenty already fixed, soon follow those gone before.

Are not such men and women the best, the greatest friends, of the home churches? Can they go to real war without rousing their friends left at home to fight at home as they have never done before? Can they go without stirring up a far deeper interest in the American and Canadian Missionary Boards, not only for China, but also for India, for Africa, for the continent of America, etc.? Let them ever remember what noble missionaries these Boards have sent out, from Judson downwards, and what noble ones- perhaps not much heard of-they have now in the field. I have myself enjoyed their co-operation in Europe.

If we older men will not lead, 0, for the sake of Christ's dying wish, let these young ones lead us! 01' else, are not we older one!;! in flagrant disobedienc~? and I for one do not see how our churches in Britain may not sink lower and lower. Do speak out and show them that Christ has laid the responsibility on every converted soul to give the gospel to the heathen, and that we laymen cannot shift the responsibility 6if our shoulders upon the shoulders of ministers, or upon the shoulders of university men. Let us gladly accept settled ministers, who will lay down their charges. A vicar at Leeds, just before we left for America, laid down his charge in order to go out with the China Inland Mission. But for every such cultured man, and for every finished and cultured undergraduate, do we not need at least twenty men, who, like Spurgeon, Moody, or Carey, have never seen the inside of a col- lege, provided only they have the needed gifts, ;:tre already experienced in winning souls, are wholly surrendered to Christ as their king, and are full of the Holy Ghost?

THE Gustavus Adolphus Society of Germany, which aims specially to es- tablish Protestant churches in Roman Catholic countries, during the last fiftY-SIX years, has erected 1,398 churches and 691 school buildings. It re- ports immediate need of 314 more church buildings.

OPIUM IN CHINA

BRITISH OPIUM IN CHINA.

BY G. L. MASON, AMERICAN BAPTIST MISSION, HUCHOW, CHINA.

BRITISH Christians lead the world in beneficence. Their home charities are multiform, their foreign missions are everywhere. But the British Government, for the sake of revenue in India, persists in a course against a weaker nation which Canon Wilberforce pronounces "simply dastardly from beginning to end." John Bright and many other distinguished men express the same view. Christian opinion in China is fairly represented by a conservative Englishman, Archdeacon Monle of Shanghai, who says: "British authorities in India, fully knowing the attitude of the Chinese Government, deliberately engaged in the preparation of opium for China. with only two years intermission, continuously for sixty years." Americans, too, blush at sight of the Chinese caricature of an Englishman with a whiskey bottle in one hand and an opium ball in the other. In many ways so closely linked to Great Britain, and especially so in evangelization, it behooves American Christians also to know the facts and to labor and pray for the removal of this tremendous hindrance to missions and to honorable commerce and international good-will-a professed Christian government engaging in a trade which is a blighting curse to millions.

Since many may not have access to information, the following outline of events has been compiled, from personal study of the Chinese maritime customs' reports, from files of the Ohinese Repository, and from other trustworthy sources. As partisan statements have been made in books and newspapers, "that opium-smoking isas harmless as twiddling one's fingers," and that" Great Britain has not coerced China on account of opium," it may be well to remark that the writer is prepared to cite authority for every statement in this sketch.* Some hold that opium was first brought to China by the Arabs toward the close of the thirteenth century. But it was in small quantities, and" commonly used as a medicine before the trade with India commenced" in the eighteenth century. Previous to 1767 the trade was in the hands of Portuguese, but with an import of only about 200 chests a year, a chest being about 140 pounds. The habit of smoking was scarcely known. Even as late as 1830 large inland cities like Hangchow had no opium smOking-shops. Now that city has, approximately, 2,000. The very rapid growth of the habit and of the trade began when the East India Company regularly engaged in the business in 1773. In 1790 the importation reached 4,054 chests, twenty times the amount imported yearly previous to 1767. In 1799 it was 5,000 chests; in 1826, 9,969; about 1830, a yearly average of 16,800. In less than ten years just preceding the first Opium War the trade more than doubled, reaching 34,000 chests in 1836. In 1834 the East India Company closed its career, but other British officials continued the traffic, which has grown to 52,925 piculs in 1850 and 75,308 in 1880, a picul being 133~ pounds.

Smuggling is the proper term for this trade previous to 1860. In 1780 the British establised a depot near Macao on two vessels, a plan continued in later years, when armed vessels lay outside the ports, and delivered the opium to Chinese smugglers who had previously negotiated with American or British merchants living at the ports under consular protection. The East India Company entered upon the trade knowing it to be contraband.

* Besides the authorities named, any one desiring further information should see the Friend of China, London: Morgan & Scott; a small monthly. Also Th6 Truth .4lKrut Opium, London: Hodder", Stonghton.

BRITiSH OPIUM IN

For the Abbe Raynal (tr. i. 424) writes, as early as 1770: "The Chinese Emperors have suppressed it in their dominions, by condemning to the flames every vessel that imports this species of poison." The Emperor Kiahmg in 1796 issued an edict against it, and the prohibition was often renewed by imperial decree or high provincial authority (1799, 1809, 1820, 1836 and 1837) and the prohibition always based on moral grounds. "Severe prohibit<;>ry laws (1828) destroyed the trade temporarily and exasperated the British, who made some military demonstrations by sending armed vessels to Canton in 1831 and 1834. Meanwhile the contraband opium trade was fostered and the smugglers provided with armed ships."-American Cyclopcedia. See also British Encyclopcedia. In the penal code of 1830, strangling is the punishment for keeping an opium shop. In 1832 at Macao foreigners witnessed a case of its execution, the culprit being tied to a cross and strangled. ,_That the prohibition of 'the importation of opium or planting of the poppy was only partly successful among a heathen people is not strange. But is the fact that Chinese minor officials often connive with native and foreign smugglers any excuse whatever forthe relentless aim of the Bitish Government to thwart the often expressed and humane wish of the heathen government?

A crisis came in 1839. The Chinelie Imperial Commissioner Lin, at Canton, addressed a long letter to Queen Victoria, requesting her to interdictthe traffic. He also demanded as contraband, 20,283 chests of British opium, and by command of the emperor utterly destroyed it. This annihilation by money-loving Orientals, for the sake of a moral idea, of ten million dollars worth of salable property will shine in history as a deed of sublime heroism.

The British Encyclopedia calls it" a sufficient proof that the Mandarins were in earnest in their endeavor to suppress the trade. The few foreigners who were present were deeply impressed to witness this deliberate and solemn work of destruction, which occupied twenty days and took place in the presence of a great multitude of Chinese officials and people. Soon after this the British renewed the attempts to smuggle cargoes ashore. The merchants complained that the wholesale confiscation of the opium was sudden and unfair! a vain plea, for the storm had been gathering for years and was foreseen by all whose eyes were not blinded by gold. The seizure was the chief point of the casus belli.

In 1840 England declared war. At its close China had to cede the oppressor the island of Hongkong and pay twenty-one million dollars. Twelve millions of this were for England's war expenses, three millions for debts owed by Chinese to British merchants, and six millions partial payment for the opium destroyed. This outrageous robbery was perpetrated in the Treaty of Nankin (1842) and ratified the year following.

That the enforced opening of the five" treaty ports" to trade gave a great impulse to commerce and missions no one denies, but these benefits blind Western eyes to the cruel injustice of the war. At that time Sir H. Pottinger, British Minister, 'strove to get China to legalize the opium trade j and the Emperor Two-Kwang made answer in these pathetic and now historic words: "It is true that I cannot prevent the introduction of the flowing poison, but nothing will induce me to derive a revenue from the vice and misery of my people."

During the next fourteen years the unwelcome trade flourished, until in 1857, the Arrow, a smuggling vessel bearing the British flag, was fired upon. This furnished the pretext for the British bombardment of Canton. As if this were not enough, the English and French combined the next year and made an expedition up the river Pei-ho to Tientsin: Thus the capital

OPIUM IN CHINA

was in danger and the terror-stricken government felt obliged to yield to the persuasion of Lord Elgin and legalize the importation of British opium. The import duty was fixed at the low rate of thirty taels a chest, or about thirty cents a pound, the British agreeing not to carry the opium 'inland. This political villainy was ratified in the Convention of Peace at Pekin, October, 1860. Thus oppression scored a great triumph in Asia to offset the grand advance of liberty then about to take place in America. China again paid Eng-land an indemnity of $10,800,000 in gold, one-quarter of which was paid to the foreign merchants of Canton; also $6,000,000 to France. Is it strange that patriotic but uninformed Chinese would fain have excluded all foreigners, missionaries included, regarding the opium trade as a direct plot against the life of the.nation? 'fhis treaty secured the opening of five additional ports, through which missionaries might enter with the gospel and merchants with shiploads of opium.

The second opium war only riveted faster the chains of the demoralizing habit and trade. The government, discouraged, made few serious efforts after 1860 to repress native cultivation of the poppy. According to Consul Spence, in Sichuan province, government interference with the planting ceased about 1865. Bu:t in July, 1869, the Chinese Government made a pathetic appeal to the British Government. And in October, a "Supplementary Convention" was signed at Pekin by which, in consideration of China's reducing her duty on coal exported and for other commercial advantages, England should allow China to advance the import duty on opium from thirty to fifty taels. As though China had not the right to charge what duty she chose without asking leave! But this arrangement the British Government steadily refused to ratify, lest a higher duty might check the trade and thus lessen the revenue at Calcutta.

In 1876 occurs the Chefu Convention. China by this allows four more ports to be opened to trade, in return for which the British ambassador agrees that opium shall stand on a different footing from other goods as regards transit duties,inland, so as to enable China to check the internal traffic. The clauses of this convention in favor of foreigners were soon ratified. The one clause'in China's benefit was not. At length after seven years of evasion by England, the irritation felt in China and the anti-opium agitation in England caused an opening of official correspondence on the subject (January, 1883), Earl Granville writing to Marquis Tseng, the Chinese ambassador in London. China proposes in addition to thirty taels import duty, a uniform rate of eighty taels for internal transit dues. The noble earl objects, proposes seventy taels (April, 1883), and insists that China 'must guarantee not to hinder the trade by imposing further taxes inland. 0 shameful sight! a mighty Christian nation haggling with a weaker heathen government for easier terms on which to debauch its people! Tseng Claims (September, 1884) that China may raise the tax on opium to any figure she may think proper as soon as the drug shall have passed into Chinese hands. And why not? Not until July, 1885, was the agreement finally signed, to be in force four years. It came into effect February 1, 1887, more than ten years after the Chefu Convention. The import duty remains the same, thirty taels. But the fluctuating taxes formerly levied inland (the Lekin) a!'e now fixed at a uniform rate of eighty taels, and these dues also England allows China to collect at the ports; but China stipulates that British opium may pass inbud, unlike other goods, exempt from taxes, and that local licenses to sell sllall be at the same rate as for native opium.

This new arrangement has been hastily called a "settlement" of the vexed

BRITISH OPIUM IN

question. A total revenue of about $1.10 per pound, all due at the ports,' brings a little more mon~y than formerly into the treasury at Pekin. Butit also hastens the physical and moral ruin of multitudes. Nine and three quarter million pounds were imported in 1887,- an increase of nine pel' cent. on the average yearly amount from 1882 to 1886 under the former arrangement. The trade has now clearer official sanction. The authorities provide safe and cheap storage at ports, and untaxed transit inland. And the cancer is to strike its roots deeper into the nation's heart. In proof of this, read the Customs reports for 1887, how at various ports the new rule "benefits the trade"; how the trade "acquires stability" and "increased facility" and "great benefit"; while at Pakhoi the opium partly "takes the place of silver as a circulating medium." The Shanghai commissioner reports: " Transit passes are respected and the native dealers are sending the opium to more distant markets than ever."

That missionaries do not magnify the evils of opium to excuse the slow progress of missions let Sir Thomas Wade, ex-ambassador, testify: "The habit is many times more pernicious, nationally speaking, than the gin and whiskey drinking which we deplore at home"-a strong-er statement than missionaries make; still it is hard to decide which of the two habits produces the more misery. Forty-five million dollars spent in one year (1887) for foreign opium, and half of it spent by people unable to buy both opium and good food, means a wide extent of woe. Mr. Eason, of the China Inland Mission, says that in Yunnan Province half of the women and fourfifths of the men are smokers. When Baron Rich'toven is quoted that in Si-chuan Province as much opium is used as anywhere, and that nowhere are the effects so little seen, it is not explained that the climate of the mountains is salubrious and that the people of the river valleys are wealthy. It is among the poor, who cannot buy both food and opium, that the misery is most seen. Here is the exact parallel to the drink curse,-work neglected, debts unpaid, clothes and bed ill pawn, children and aged parents half starved. There are frequent instances of wives sold tp provide opium. In some parts of HucllOW, Chikiang, opium-ruined vagabonds have been a terror to the farmers. In that part of the city of Shanghai under the municipal contl'Olof Europeans more than 1,200 opium saloons were licensed in 1887. No wonder that the number of prisoners in jail was twenty-five per cent. greater than in 1886. The opium habit often co-exists with alcoholism in the same individuals. All vices thrive within the opium dens. Especially does the opium mania burn out of the man all capacity for truth. A professional burglar would be received to church membership in China as soon as would an opium user.

Foreigners, shielded by British civil or military officials, smuggled opium into China for seventy years. After two wars and the payment of vast indemnities the traffic was legalized, as the Grand Secretary, Li Hung-chang, said in 1881, "not from choice, but because China submitted to the adverse decision of arms." Yet apologists say that China's concessions have been voluntary. As well call the delivery of one's put'seto a highwayman voluntary, That the Chinese submitted at all graciously only illustrates their pt'overb "The legless man who meets a tiger might as well make a present of himself." After 1860, for twenty-five years, British influence prevented China from raising the duty even to a .partiallY prohibitory rate. Finally in 1885-7 a new arrangement was made which friends of China hoped might be somewhat of a check to the trade, but which ill the working seems to be rather a strengthening of eVIl. But it is an arrangement for four years only

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES

and the question will be re-opened. Meanwhile let the Christian world con-' tinue in prayer that God may touch the conscience of all concerned. Parties to the gt'eat sin are not only opium merchants, but the Indian officials who, in Bengal, by subsidies, assist planters of the poppy, and who buy the whole opium crop and prepare it in government workshops expressly for the Chinese market. In this sin Christian England also shares; for" under the specious name of the home charges of the Indian Government, England is annually exacting a tribute of fourteen. millions sterling from India" (Friend of Ohina. April, 1888). And England's sin and England's punishment, unless she repents, more or less involve all Christendom. Our sharing of responsibility and the Chinese feeling were vividly impressed on the writer once when preaching on the street in Shashing. Hell was mentioned and a fine looking elderly man exclaimed with equal courJl.ge and severity: "Yes, there is such a place. Since you foreigners came, Ohina has become a hell!"

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES.

BY REV. CHAS. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

THE Evangelisch-Lutherisches Missions-Blatt says: "Can one live to be old in India f Whoever brings with him a good constitntion, and lives regnlarlyand temperately, can, by God's good providence, even in India. reach an advanced age. The old Dano-Halle Missionary Kohlhoff labored in India 53 years, his son 57. his son 60, C. F. Schwarz 47. Similar examples of long life in India and Burmah are to be found in more recent times also, though not so frequently as in the last century; our Senior Schwarz lived in India 44, Kremmer 47 years. There lately died in Kottajam in Travancore, Mrs. Baker, granddaughter of the elder Koh- 10ff, who in 1819 established a girls' school in Kottajam, and conducted it for 69 years I Mr. Rice. of the L. M. S., lived to celebrate the semi-centennial jubilee of his missionary service, and this year, on the 9th of February, the same honor arrived to the missionary bishop, Caldwell, of the S. P. E.,who may well be regarded as one of the most valuable missionaries in South India, an experienced administrator and an eminent lingnist. He has lately pnblished his remembrances in the Madras MaU, from which we extract the following: • As a youth of lour-and-twenty he landed on the 8th of January, 1838, in Madras, where he remained three and one-half years. His first business there was, of course, to study the language. He ,rapidly made himself master of the two dialects of Tamil, the classical, and the vernacular dialect, and laid an especial stress upon right pronunciation. which to an English tongue offers double difficulties. • • • His first practical work was among the native domestics of the English. Noteworthy is the missionary method which he then recognized as the true one, and which he has maintained through life: 'My plan was to make the congregation the middle point of my whole missionary activity. With the assistance of my native helpers I made it my endeavor to exhort and induce individuals to unite themselves with our congregation. As soon as we had won, instructed and baptized a proselyte. I urged him to bring to us all his relatives and friends. We hoped that in this way eacb new proselyte would become a shining light, around which others would gather. The plan succeeded beyond expectation, and soon the congregation was too nnmerous for the building.' He makes little account of stl'eet-preachings in great cities. •They do not reach the higher castes, and the direct fruit is in no proportion to tbe labor given. I never heard of a case in which any abiding blessing has resulted from this sort of effort.' In 1841 he removed to Tinnevelly. He made the journey on foot, passing throngh Tranqucbar. In his account of this journey there occurs a most unwarranted attack upon onr mission, which he accuses of proselyting efforts among the adherents of the Propagation Society. He shows, thereby. that he, too, has allowed himselfto be carried away by the intolerant spirit of this SOCiety, which is . well inclined to claim aU India as its domain. and while its missions are always ready to encroach upon other fields of labor (as, for instance, in the Kohl Mission) would not even concede' to the Tamils of Lutheran views the liberty of returning to their mother church. • . . Yet Dr. Caldwell, long ago, was one of the few English missionaries who maintained the sonndness of the principles of our mission in regard to the question of caste; a view which, in later times, has gained more and more snpport among them.

"In Tinne.elly he made Idyengudy (Shepherdhome). near Cape Comorin. the center of his resuUful activity. He gathered a great number of Christians out of the surrounding heathen. The congregations nnder his presidency have multiplied tenfold, increasing from 14 to 129, and the number of souls eightfold, from 1,201 to 8,167. The whole number of Tinnevelly Christians connected with the Propagation SOCiety had risen from 4,352. in 1841, to 39,577. To this increase the famine year, 1877-8, bas contributed not a little, for during this the number of souls of this mission, as well as of that of the C. M. S., was nearly doubled. His like-minded wife, a missionary's daughter, contributed not a little to this great success. She helped especially in the education of the girls and elevation of the female sex. She introduced into her girls' school the weaving of lace, in which her scholars attained very considerable skill. Dr. Caldwell's example shows what, in India, the right man in the right place can accomplish, when he is able to remain for a good long while, and so take root. In 1877 he, with his fellow· missionary, Sargent (of Talamcottah) was con- secrated in Calcutta as missionary bishop-hoth being suffragan~ to the Bishop of Madras. He has since then ordained 51 native pastors, and removed his residence to Tutticorin.

" He says that he was never thoronghly well. And yet he has held ont so long in one of the hottest districts of India. For it may be said of Tinnevelly that it has in the year •three months hot weather and nine months hotter.' Yet, strangely enough, he once, during a· furlough in England, had a sunstroke while driving in an open carriage. Sunstrokes are more common where the heat.

is variable. . He has had his share of trouble to bear. Especially since his appointment to the episcopate he has had so much hostility and opprobrium to undergo at the hands of the Christ- ians of his own charge, who felt themselves wounded in their caste pride by his reports, that it is no wonder if he compares himself with the tree of Jotham's parable, who was asked to reign over the other trees. But he concludes his reminiscences with the sentence: •Every year spent in God's service should be regarded as a jubilee year.' "

M. Weitzecker, describing the dedication of a Bassuto Church, writes • •• A numerous company of horsemen approaches, who, on drawing near the village, bring their horses to a walk, close up ~heir ranks, and advance singing. They are our Christians, of whom several took part five years ago in burning and plundering the neighboring village, the capital of this chief. But now no one flees at their approach, and behind this loophole wall, raised to guard against them, no one makes ready to fire upon them or to bar their entrance. On their side they carry neither guns nor assegais nor hatchets nor clubs, and they intone, not a song of war, but a hymn of peace. . . . Soon the women and young girls approach on foot, they also singing. They can, I cannot, for emotion chokes my voice when I remember how often I have seen these very ones fly trembling before the very chief whose domain they now enter with songs."

M. Coillard, of the Zambesi Mission, relates a fact respecting Lewanika, the Zambesi king, powerfully illustrating the tender mercies of the wicked. He lately sent a message to the missionary, assuring him that he had taken to heart his rebuke of him for killing people secretly, and that accordingly, finding hidden in the woods seven children of rebels, he had simply administered to them beer which had been poisoned before their eyes, and had then ordered them to be transported to an islet of the river, and left to die at their leisure! Well may M. Coillard say: "You see in what an atmosphere we live; our heaven would be of lead without the light of the countenance of God; our isolation would be insupportable without the communion ot the Saviour, and, let us add, without the communion of the saints."

The Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift says: "It is now often the fashion to speak disparagingly of the old pietists. This is, in the first place, very unthankful, for in missions, above all things, we are standing on their shoulders. The fathers of the present German missions were pietists. It is, moreover, immodest; for, looking at many of these pietistic fathers, we must say: We are not worthy to unloose their shoe-latchets. Grant that they were one-sided; but this one-sidedness consisted in an exclusive emphasis laid on" the one thing which is needfu1." We have become more broad-minded; but does there go out more virtue from us! We broad-minded people have always something to be' learning afresh from these one-sided pietists, namely, more selflimitation to the one necessary thing, more burning love of Jesus, more edifying application of the Word of God to ourselves, more zeal in prayer, a fuller victory over the world, and al80 more renunciation of the world. without, indeed, being altogether obliged to follow them in their avoidance of the world. These pietistic fathers sat at Jesus' feet, and did at the·same time zealous Martha service; they withdrew themselves from the world, and were yet a >alt of the earth and a light of the world. Therefore it is that, despite all the disparagement With which they treated the world, and despite all the one-sidedness with which they avoided the world, they have so much abiding fruit to witness to them."

The Zeitschrijt also says: "It is, indeed, a matter of great joy, and is worthy of all acknowledgment, that we are so inventive in trying ever more, ever newer, a.nd ever more expeditious ways of drawin~ larger and larger circles iuto an interest for missions; hut independently of the fact that many of these ways already draw very ·near to the bounds of a dubious secularizliotioll. tley are also only too apt to induce neglect in gathering and caring for the "little flock," to which it is the pleasure of our He",venly Father to give the kingdom, and which, there_ fore, at all times and in all places, remains the corpa d'elite, with which the missionary cause wins its victories. To gather and maintain this corps d'elite is above all things the heart of the work."

Again.: .. It is also quite to be approved, when we make it a point, not only to refute tha many ignorant prejudices against missions, and the many malicious misrepresentations which are always springing up afresh with regard to them, but when we also set before those who a.s yet do not appreciate the religious value of missions, the manifold incidental benefits which have redounded by their means to science, commerce, colonization and civilization generally. Doubtless in this way many a one can ana will be introduced more deeply into the cause and converted into a warm and vigorous friend of missions. Yet, if such efforts are prosecuted withont reference, or with only a timid reference to the religious motives and aims of missions, we forget that the deep r08ts of our strength are found only in the living obedience of faith, whose meat it is to do the will of God. If we forget this, all our tricks of persuasion are mefe cobwebs. It is the labor of Sisypus to be always pushing the hands of the clock from without."

"The lack which is made plain by the common complaint that nothing but the driver's stick will bring in collections, will not be made good by always contriving new ways: It rather sets home tous: You must make it more and more exclusively your aim to dig living weU.! And these are living wells: men who have the driver within themselves, of whom it is true that· the love of Christ constraineth' them; men of faith, whose faith brings them to obedience."

"Missionary narrative and history is excellent. It is the three measures of meal. But the leaven of this must be found in "the Word." This must be the chief thing. The sainted Lewis Harris has given the cause of missions in Hermannsburg an abiding root, because he was earnestly and powerfully bent on doing the central work in his parish, the work which was committed to the Apostle Paul among the heathen: 'To open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive forgiveness of sins and inheritance among them which are sanctified by faith that is in me.'"

A Lutheran missionary in South India, writing in the Leipzig Evangelisch- Lutherisches Missions-Blatt, considering the q1lf~stion how far foreign missionaries in India ought to assimilate themselves to the native ways, says: "The missionaries in Santalistan "-a district of Bengal, inhabited by an aboriginal tribe-" have accommodated themselves to the natives perhaps more perfectly than any others in India. They have, so to speak, put themselves on a footing of equality with them. This wise policy, so worthy of imitation, is, next to God's grace and blessing, a chief cause of their success. Yet we must remark, that what they could do there, among the un-Hindnized, uncivilized Santal people, they could not have done here among the Tamils with their many castes, classes, and peculiar institu· tions. Even the Tamil missionary finds no great difficulty in becoming a pariah to the pariahs, but in just the degree that he does this, he ceases to be a miSSionary to the Tamils; that is, he closes the door against himself, and robs himself of the opportnnity of drawing near to the hiaher castes, the Tamils proper, and gaining influence over them. It is, undoubtedly, very qnestionable how fa~ it is practical and judicious for us Europeans here in India;o live so entirely in the European style as is commonly the case. It may be questioned whether it would not be better to assume, at least in part, a more Indian manner of life. But even if this were done we should yet be far from becom· ing Hindus. At best we should only be Eurastans. There would therefore still be a wall of parti.

tion between the inhabitants of the land and the missionary. On this account these East Indians can never be fully served withont the ministrations of native helpers, who, belonging to the people by birth and nationality, feel, think and speak like them, and share their weal and woe, and so find the way to their heart as strangers never can."

M. P. Berthoud, writing in the Bulletin Missionaire, the missionary organ for French Switzerland, from the Portuguese town of Lourenzo-Marques, where there are also a good many Hindus, says: .. The passion for alcoholic drinks is what first strikes an observer on his arrival; and the more intimate his knowledge of the mhabitants becomes, the more thoroughly is he

ORGANi~ED; MISSIONARY WORK

obliged to admit that great as the eyil is on the surface, it is much greater still at the bottom. It is a terrible scourge and plague. .' : .. After this discovery, one makes another still more sad, that of the indescribable 'immo- rality which reigns without restraint. Not a soul cares to raise the least dike agailst its invading floods. The Hindus and the natives themselves follow the Europeans and better the example• .. Lourenzo-Marques possesses a Catholic church, served by a priest of mixed race: Except a few such mulattoes, few people, I am assured, attend the religious services.

However, the inhabitants, white or colored, are not anti-religious; they are satisfied with that which they possess, to wit, a priest, a church, the resources necessary to accomplish certain religio)ls forms of which Qne does not love to be deprived, that is to say, above all the funeral rites. They would, on the contrary, feel themselves annoyed, and perhaps harassed, if religion was more living, if it recalled with too sharp a distinctness the image of a holy God who will judge sinners."

"What a consolation," writes M. Berthoud," in the midst of this Sodom of Lourenzo- Marques, to see approaching to meet us a little serried column of native Christians chant- ing our hymn.! It was the 9th of July-twelve years, to the very day, since the founda- tion of our mission at Vald/izia-that, seated on the front ofour wagon, we saw them coming afar and followed their march with a moved and joyous heart. There were morc< than a hundred of them, al~clad becomingly and simply. The countenances of some beamed with delight, those of others were tremulous with emotion, with all the strength of feeling found vent in an explosion of song.

.. It is touching to see the cordiality which unites them, and which they reanimate in- cessantly by calling each other 'children of the Lord," children of the Father," beloved of the Lord,' etc. Their joyous piety has a certain self-communicating power which may well be one of the causes of the rapid propagation of the gospel. We cannot but perceive a great difference between eur Gwamba of the Spelonken and those of this region, who are in general much more vivacious. This difference may have its bad as well as its good side.

We will not judge, but note.

H I come now to another trait of the life of this church, to wit, the exaltation of the religious sentiment. It appears, first, in the ordinary language, which takes a piou" form apro_ pos of everything, even the most simple material things. Thus people cannot salute each other without making long phrases concerning the will of God and its manifestations; they no longer say of anyone that he has been sick, but that' he has been smitten of God.'

'You ask one who is taking leave when he expects to return. • It is God who knows,' is his reply, given in a peculiar unctuous tone, though' all the while he has his well-defined plans of return. Whatever work has been dose, whatever word has been pronounced, 'it is the Spirit who has shown it, has dictated it.' A person who is going to his work, will say that he IS going' to labor for the flesh,' without giving any heed to the nonsense of the expres.

sion. 'The Spirit, the flesh,' these terms occur in conversation apropos of everything. 1 can in a measure understand how a language constantly made up of pious expressions might be employed by a community of Christians who had all attained perfection. But in a church of which each member still has to strive with the old sinful nature, it be<lomes affected, and we shall soon see one of two results: either the religious sentiment will be- come exalted, or quite as probably it will become enfeebled, and pious phrases will no longer be anythmg more than pharisaical forms; or, quite as often, the former alternative will give birth to the second."

Since M. Besthoud's arrival at Lourenzo-Marques there had been more than thirty conversions, n.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK.

Woman's Missionary Societies. of • amongst the Indians of Manitoba and the Oanada.* Northwest. I. Woma~'s Foreign Missionary So- ciety of the Presbyterian Church in SUMMARY. Canada-Western Division. Organ- ized 1876. Home Work.

Mrs. Hugh Campbell, Secretary, 194 Rich- Number of Mission Bands ….. : ……. 124 mond street, West Toronto, Ontario. Members in Mission Bands .• a,829 Auxiliary Societies … , ….. . 351 They sustain work in India, Formosa, New Members in Auxiliary Socie- Hebrides, Trinidad, and Honau, China, and ties ………………….. . 9,025 Life Members … , ……….. . 251 .. We are indebted to Mrs. Dr. J. T.Gracey Members of both Local and for this additional account of Woman's General Society……… , • 2,336 Missionary Societies in ClLnada and Great Presbyterian Societies .. , .. . 21 BritILin.-EDs. Total Membership ……………….. . 12,854 Increase in Membership …………. .. 4,291 New Presbyterian Societies………. . 3 New Auxiliaries ………………….. . 98 New Mission Bands ………………. . 49 New Life Members………………. .. 00 Finances. retary, Mrs. E. S. Strachan, 113 Hughson Contri~1;lted by Miss~C!n Bands. . . .. $5,273 25 street, North Hamilton, Canada.

Auxlhartes .. .. …. 19,856 19 The work of this Society in Canada is di- from other sources 528 00 divided into Branches, as follows: Western Branch Central, Eastern, Nova Scotia, New Total amount contributed …..$25,65754 Brunswick and Prince Edward's Island. To these Branches there are certain Districts II. Woman's Foreign Missionary So- auxiliary as follows: St. Johns East, St. ciety of the Presbyterian Church of Johns West, Winnipeg and Qu'Appelle. Canada-Eastern Division. Organ- ized 1877. The tabulated statistics are as follows: Auxiliary societies, 138; members, 4,086; Miss Edith Burns, Secretary, 18 Kent life members, 237; mission bands, 49, with street, Halifax. I,711 me~bers. For the year 1887 the amount of money raised was $14,197.51. The amount The grand total of the receipts of the So- since organization in 1881 is $46,909.46 ciety for the year ending Oct. 17, 1887, which Twelve missionaries have been sent to the is the latest report available, amounts to various fields. $5,091.77. This Society has no missionary period ical III. The Women's Baptist Foreign of their own, but edit a department in the Missionary Societies of Ontario and Outlook, a periodical of their Board. Quebec, Canada. The foreign work of the Society is III President, Mrs. J. H. Castle, Toronto, Japan, the home workthroughont the Prov- Canada. Corresponding Secretary, Miss inces. The" Crosby Home" a't Port Simp- Buchan, Toronto, Canada. son, B. C., is in a flourishing condition. Th4ilre are now 20 girls in attendance. The The work of this Soeiety is represented by McDougall Orphanage and Training Institwo sections, Eastern Ontario and Quebec tute among North American IndianS' has and the Society of Ontario. It has been in 10 boys and 8 girls. A mission school for operation over eleven years. girls (French) has been established at Actonvale with 25 pupils 14 of whom have The section of Eastern Ontario and Que- been converted during the year. bec is represented by 47 mission circles, and raised the past year the amount of $1,555.80 The girls' school in Tokyo. Japan, has while the Society of Ontario is represented been crowded to its utmost capacity, 127 by 150 circles, and money raised $4,626.74 ; or, boarders and 100 day pupils. Fifty of these the two sections, exclusive of balance of have been converted and baptized. Th.ere previous Veal'S, $6,182.54. are now 65 native Christians in the school, Much attention has been' given to evan- W9rk is carried on in India, at Akidu, Co- gelistic work, and the training of native canada, Samulcotta and Tuni, all in the .Christian women for work among their own Telugu country. people. A special donation of $1,000 was given the past year to open work in another '!'hree Eurasian women are employed, and station in Japan, and Shidzuoka was se- report more work than they can do. A ected, and a building free of rent secured &::lCces.ful girls' school is reported at Co- fo), two years. and Miss Ounningham has reo canada. Miss Alexander, of Toronto, sailed cently reached Japan to take charge of this during the veal' to recruit. the mission. A work. Arrangements were also made for Zenana House has been built at Cocanada. aiding the Chinese girls in Victoria, B. O.

IV. Woman's Baptist Missionary Women's Missionary Societies of Great Union of the Maritime Provinces,. Britain and Ireland. Organized 1870. I. Society for Promoting Female Educa- Mrs. John March, St. Johns, N. B., Cor- responding Secretary. tion in the East. Established 1834.

Its home territory includes Nova Scotia, Secretary, Miss Webb, London, England. New Brunswick and Prince Edward's Island. This SOCiety is the oldest organized Society for carrying on work amcng the women of the The Society supports its own missionaries East. It commenced with schools in India and in India and contributes to the support of China, but the work was snbsequently extended fonr of the men employed by the parent to other countries, and now Includes Ceylon, Board. With much misgiving they appro- Japan, the Straits, South and West Africa, the priated at the beginning of the year $3,500 Levant, Egypt and the Holy Land, Turkey in but rejoice at its close over an income of Europe alid Persia. As early as 1835 one of the $1,735 in excess of that, and $258.30 given to Society's missionaries gained access to a house the Home Mission Board. Total income in Calcutta. $4,493.30. The object of the Society has been and ill V. Woman's Missionary Society of the Methodist Church, Canada.

President, Mrs. James Gooderham, 166 Carlton street, Toronto; Corresponding Secstrictlyevangelistie. Recently they have estab- supports 29 schools, with about 8,000 pupils. lished medical missions in North India and the There are day and night schools, and for Holy Land. Forty European missionaries are boys and girls and women. All. are inemployed, who have charge of abont 275 structed in the Scriptures. The annual schools, attended by 19,624 scholars. Some 380 income is about $25,000. zenanas are visited, with about 3,000 pupils_ The annnal income about $35,000. V. Ladies' Association for the Support of Bible Women and Zenana Work The Society publishes The FemaU MiBBion- in Connection with the Baptist Misary Inteliigencer, a monthly magazine of some sixteen pages. sionary Society of England. Es- II. Indian Female Normal School and tablished 1868.

Instruction Society; or Zenana Bi- This Society has work in India, North- west Provinces, Bengal, Madras and the ble and Medical Mission. Estab- Punjab, which consists of schools, zenana, medical and dispensary work. lished 1852. The annual income is about $30,000. This Society was organized in Calcutta, Forty-four European female agents are emand the first work was the establishment of ployed, and 105 native workers, with the a Normal School in that city for Eurasian support of 50 schools, with over 1,600 pupils, teachers. The Society extended its opera- and over 20,000 dispensary patients. tions into three Presidencies, and added to the training of teachers, zenana visiting, VI. The Female Association for Proestablishment of female schools, employment of Bible women and medical missions. moting Christianity among the Wo- The constitution of the Society had been undenominational until 1880, when a division men of the East_ Irish Presbyterian occurred, some adhering to the old constitu- Church. Established 1873. tion, others forming a new society in connection with the Church of England. Since This organization was established through the the division the work has greatly extended, inlluence of Dr. Murray Mitchell and Rev. Nathe societies working in different parts of rayan Sheshadri. Their first missionary sailed India. Annnal income about $50,000. About for India in 1874. Now there are eight lady 27 stations are occupied, with 52 female missionaries, two of whom are medical. Three and 150 native workers. About 55 schools stations are occupied, Surat, Ahmedabad and are supported, with over 3,000 pupils. The Borsad, while girls' schools are supported in Society publishes a quarterly magazine, three other places. There are 14 schools with The Indian Female Evangeli8t. 800 pupils; Bome 30 houses visited. There are two dispensaries, one at Surat, the other at III. Ladies' Auxiliary of the Wesleyan Ahmedabad. The SOCiety employs 12 female native workers. This organization has some Missionary Society. Established 160 auxiliaries, an annual income of about $10,- 000. 1859. Woman'8 Work Is a small magazine published The prejudices against female education" by this Society, quarterly, at Belfast, Ireland. Were giving away somewhat when this Society began its work. It has work in Cey- VII. Woman's Missionary Association lon, India, China, South and West Africa. This Society is auxiliary Ito the General of the Presbyterian Church of Eng- Wesleyan Missionary Society. Their most successful work has been in Ceylon. Their land. Established 1878. annual income is about $35,000. Their work is in 48 stations, with 80 missionaries, 35 The work done by this Association is in native workers, 202 schools, with nearly five stations in China and Singapore, and 10,OOD pupils. Much of their work is super- one station in India-Rampor Bauleah. intended by the wives of missionaries. Miss Ricketts was their first missionary to China, and went out in 1878. IV. British Syrian Schools and Bible The annual income of the Society is about Mission. Founded 1860. $10,000. Thirteen female (European) and 8 native workers are employed, and 5 schools, This Society was organized soon after the with 155 scholars, supported. A quarterly fearful massacres of 1860 in and about magazine, caUed Our Sister8 in Other Lands, Damascus. The Druses put to death about is issued by this Society, published in Lon- 11,000 Christians, and their widows and don. children were turned adrift and fled to the seaport towns. Mrs. Bowen Thompson, who VIII. Church oflEngland Zenana Mishad spent much of her life in Syria, went to Beyrout and at once organized schools, and sionary Society. Established 1880. then established others in various centers. The Society has now about 28 alrents. with This Society was formed by a separation ~ male native workers and 94 female, and from the Indian Female Normal School and Instruction Society. It works in connection with Church of England Missionary Society. At its formation it had 31 Enropean mission-

CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE

aries in 17 .stations, and at the close of the XI. Ladies' Society for Female Eduseventh year it had 88 missionaries, 49 na- cation in India and South Africa, tive assistants, and 396 Bible women and of the Free Church of Scotland. native teachers in 42 mission stations. Its present fields are India, China and Japan. This SOCil"ty has done very suceessful work Income for 1887-8 about $115,000. in Southern India and Africa, and has re- centlv added medical work to its various The Society supports 181 schools with 6,928 agencies. It has a staff of 20 European and scholars.* India's Women, the organ of Eurasian helpers in India, and 120 native' this Society, is published every alternate Christian agents, with some 5,000 pupils unmonth, a magazine of 56 pages. der instruction. In Africa 12 European and 57 native Christian agents, with 1,675 pupils. IX. Zenana Medical College. Estab- A very successful boarding-school is car· lished in London, 1880. ried on at Loredale, South Africa, with over 100 pupils. About 30 missionaries' wives This is an unsectarian institution. Its object have supervision of the work. is to train Christian women for medical missionary work in the East. The ladies wl10 The income for 1887 was about $55,000. have finished their college course have been sent to Iudia, China, Ceylon, Syria, and Africa XIII. The Helping Hands Zenana by various missionary societies. The appli- Association. cants for admission have been more than could be accommodated. The income for 1887 was The object of this Association is to bring about $4,000. G. G. Griffith, M.D., Secretary. the young people of Great Britain and Colo- 'nies into active sympathy with the Protest- X. Ladies' Committee in Connection ant missionary societies working among the women of India. The Society has sup- / with the London ,MissionaryS 0- ported schools at various places in India, paid part of the expenses of a medical mis- ciety. sion,and aids in several other departments of missionary work. This Society supports 24 missionaries, 15 in India, 6 in China, and 3 in Madagascar; This Society publishes a monthly paper also 136 girls' schools, boarding schools. 20; called Indian Jewels. day schools, 116; with OVer 7,000 scholars. Over 250 Bible women are employed. It is WOMAN'S BOARD OF THE CUMBERLAND difficult to properly present this work, because of the lack of classification of the PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH. information concerning it which obtains in the report of the Society. Recently this WE gladly correct a mistake in stat- Society has issued a magazine of woman's work called Quarterly News. ing the income of the Board last year XI. Ladies' Association for the Promo- (p. 922), which we made but $1,920.87. Rev. H. C. Bird, one of the leading tion of Female Education among the pastors of this Church, writes us: Heathen in the Missions of the So- "The figures are incorrect as you may ciety for the Propagation of the Gos- see by referring to the Assem8lv's Minutes, p. 104. The receipts of the board were $7- pel. 6.',8.44 ; and the whole amount in the trea- sury during the year was $11,212.63. I would This Society has work in India, Burmah, be glad to have you make the correction. South Africa and Japan. In India 61 mis- It is still a poor exhibit, but is a little betsionaries, and in Africa 10 are at work, ter than in your notice." with over 300 female native agents.

The Society publishes a monthly magazine called Grain 01 Mustard Seed.

III-CORRESPONDENCE and GENERAL INTELLIGENCE.

Ohina. Chinese elders. Seven of the native pastors came from Central China, and one from Pe- LETTER from our editorial corre- king. The foreign missionaries represented different stations along the coast, and in spondent, John L. Nevius, D.D. : the interior, as foHows: Two from Canton, one from Ningpo, two from Shanghai, .two CHEFOO, Oct. 5, 1888. from Hang Chow, two from Suchow, one The Synod of China connected with the from Nankin, two from Chefoo, two from American Presbyterian Church, North, Weihien,~two rom Chi-nan-fn, one from Pewhich convenes once in five years, held its king and three from Teng-CllOwfu. One of last meeting in Ling-Chow-Fu. in the Pro- the representatives from Canton was' our vince of Shantung, on the 13thofSeptember_ veteran missionary, Dr. Happer. Though It was composed of twenty foreign mission- forty-five years have passed since he first aries, eight Cbinese pastors, and twelv~ came to China, there IS very little a.ba.te- * Over 2,000 Zenanas under visitation, and ::,187 pupils regularly ta.ught. ment of his physical and mental vigor, and ganizations in the West have now their recetltainly none in his missionary enthusiasm presentatives in China, viz.: American and zeal. Presbyterians, North and Sonth; Dutch Reformed, English Presbyt.erians, Scotch All the delegates, except those who reside Presbyterians, Irish PreslJ) terians, United in the interior of Shantung, came to Chefoo Presbyterians, and Canadian Presbyterians. by steamer, and completed the journey to A committee was ·appointed to open a cor- Teng-Chow, distant about fifty-five miles, respondence with these Presbyterian bodies, in mule-litters, or on mules and donkeys. inviting them to meet us by their represent- The road lies over a rough and compara- atives at the next General Missionary Contively barren and sparsely populated coun- ference, to be held in Shanghai, in 1890, to try, presenting, however, many picturesque devise a plan of uaion. It is hoped that it views of hill and valley, while much of the will not be many years before the moveway the Pechili Bay is in full view on the ment towards organic union will overleap north. Our guests from the south of China Western denominational bounds, and incorwill have many interesting experiences to pOl'ate different families of churches mto remember connected with our rough, and one Chinese National Church. to them novel, modes of locomotion. Now the mule-patH winds round the edge of a The longest and most spirited discussion steep gorge or precipice, again we ford a during Synod, related to the use of other st,ream or fiounder through a pool of mud than grape wine in the administration of the and water. The mules and donkeys meeting Lord's Supper. In China, the manufacture on the road make the hills resound with of grape wine is unknown. There is, howtheir vociferous salutations, and sometimes, ever, a fermented wine produced from gluwhen sportive or intractable, overturn the tinous rice and millet in common useamon<:, litter, and leave the passenger to extricate the people, and believed by some of us to himself from his portable mat-shelter, and correspond in almost every respect, except the muleteers to catch the refractory ani- its origin, to grape wine in the West, and to mals, repair damages, and make a new start. be equally appropriate as a symbol. This Wheu Dr. McCarter came to this region, wine has been generally used in Shantung, about twenty-five years ago, he very aptly especially in stations in the interior. It was characterized the motions of these mule- objected to enjoining the use of grape wine litters as a constant alternation between in all cases, that such a course would be unthe motions of the" sieve" and the "pepper- necessary and burdensome; that the nse of box." Dr. Gulick, who visited us later, very grape wine is not essential to the validity of discriminatingly added the" bottle-washing the ordinance, and insisting on it would be motion." The U SIeve motion" is the result contrary not only to the intent of the ordiof the animals keeping step; that of the nance, but also to the general spirit of "pepper-box" of their breaking step; while Ohristianity; that the introduction of this the U bottle-washing motion" comes from· new wine in China would excite curio.ity the mules jumping down the rocky inequali- and a superstitious reverence for outward ties of the road, From these happy simili- and uuessential formR; and that it wonld tudes the experience of a traveler during make the Ohurch the instrument of introa journey of a day and a half, including a ducing a new beverage into Ohina, and innight in a Chinese inn, can be imagined. crease drunkenness with all its attendant evils. Differences of language form a serious difficulty in transacting business in this A resolution expressing the o;>inion of the Synod. The records of the Synod are kept Synod tha.t grape wine should be used whenin the universal written language of China. ever it could be obtained was passed by a Members speak in English and Mandarin, majority of 21 to 17. Another resolution which is the spoken language of North enjoining the exclusive nse of grape wine China. The native members from Central was negat,ived by a large majority. The China have learned to speak Mandarin, so minority entered a complaint against this that they are fairly well understood. As a. last action of Synod, and the matter will thus rule speeches are formally translated from be brought before the next General Assem- English into ~landarin, andvice-versa. Busi- bly. ness is conducted in a very orderly manner, the native members being now almost as Some of the statistics of the Synod of familiar with rules of order as the foreigners Ohina are as follows: Initiatory steps were taken toward securing the organic union of the dlfferent Pres- Number of Churches……………….. 42 byterian bodies in China. This movement .. .. Church Members added which nas been a matter of great interest to many missionaries in China for years past, since last Synod …………………. 1,981 has been much stimulated and facilitated Number of Church Members Expelled.. 560 by the action of the recent Pan-Presbyterian .. " H " Died. . . . . . . 292 Alliance. Seven distinct Presb;yt~ri1<n 01'- Total Number of Male Church Members 1,837 U Female" .~ 1,325 " ..

" ., Foreign Ministers….. 38 .. Native .. .., . . 23 .. Preachers of all Grades 85 .. Preaching Stations••• 179 Brazil. diminished. The so·called enthusiasm over the abolition of slavery in Brazil was largely dne to PERNAMBUCO, September 24, 1888. the popularity of the movement. Althougb but HOWEVER high may be th estandard of morals One case has com~ to my knowledge, I am so of the Romish Church, her practices have so well acquainted with the Brazilian character nullified her precepts that in Brazil morality that I do not hesitate to say that many people seems to form no part of religion. Morality who were not in sympathy witll the work of the separate from religion is .a frail bark on the abolitionists, and who will evade the law as 10lllt swiftly fiowing current ofsin, and religiou with. as they can, contributod to defray the expenses out morality is a vehicle for hypocrisy to ride of the public demollstmtiOllS, and decorated and in. An indication of how little moral infiuence illuminated their own houses becanse abolition is exerted by Romanism may be taken from the was popnlar and they had ltot the courage to fact that in this city of Pernambuco, the popu. appear on tbe othor side. If they shonld bEt lation of disreputable characters Is thickest called upon to justify tbeir action, they wonld right around the principal churches, where they make patriotism their shield. 'l'he Brazilian is attend mass for the purpose of display and con- very jealous of the honor of his country, and in quest as they would a theater. the abolition of slavery the thOugbt of the re- From this separation of religion and morals moval of Brazil's reproach of being the only civarises one of the chief difficulties for the gospel ilized country maintaining slavery seemR to give to overcome. Romanism answers the purposes more satisfaction than that of the right and of those who desire to be religious without in- jnstice done, or that of the oppression removed terfering with their morals; and those who dis- from so many Imman beings. This same national regard religion are not snsceptible to appeals for pride has been of great service in suppressing 190rality through religion. Hence it is that persecution whenever it has arisen against us while tbere are many people wbo have practi- missionaries. The tOlle of inflnential people who cally renounced Romanism because of its being endeavor to pl'Otect ns is: "Are we not a civil· found wanting and not because of something ized people, and sball we permit indignities such better having been presented to them, it is hard as only could be expected of barbarians? " now to make them desire religion of any kind; and since they will not see it, we mnst deVise It is somewhat of a trial for us who, methods to more fully carry ont Christ's word, through experience, have learned wba~ it " Go." We hold our services in private houses, is to be a Christian, not to be able to use the halls and small churcbes. Occasionally a passer- word" Christian" as we understand it; but by is attracted by the singing and enters shyly. in this land, the simple question" Are you He hears the Word of God read or proclaimed. a Christian? "would invariably be answered Perchance his heart is prepared by grace to re- in the affirmative. Christening is what ceive the word, and he at length becomes a makes a Christian; so we have to resort to member of tbe church. But oh ! the many who other phraseology in speaking of 01le'8 renever come to hear of Jesns. We go in private lation to Christ. Amollg the followers of to this one and that; but the masses are not Christ, the word" believer" takes the place reached. Street preaching is prohibited bylaw. of the word H Christian.n In differ~nt parts The colporteurs of varions Bible societies have of Brazil the names given to Protestants by planted the Word in many parts of the country; tbe popnlace vary according to circum-· but, except ill the principal cities, no misSionary stances attending the introduction of the Apollos has entered. work. In Rio de Janeiro, the first place in While the Romish Chnrch fails to exert a moral which the gospel was preached, they are infiuence, it has made its impress on the so~ial called "bibles," due probably to the st"ess life and cbaracter of the people. The deception laid on the use of the Bible alld the estimaengendered shows itself not only on lying lips, tion with which it was held by the first bebut in the disposition of tbe people to appear lievers_ Before the good news would be acwhat they are not. The maintenance of a good cepted, the genuineness of the evidence had reputation is of more importance than that of a to be established. In another part, the good character, and to a wonderful degree the Protestallts are called "Jesus," for that Brazilian is bound to that which is conventional name, of course, was above every name in and popular. Many people there are who regard the preaching_ In the province of Ceara, the Ro!nish Church and the various social cns- where the first missionary was a married toms out~·! J. in;; therefrom as folly and super- man, every believer, whether man or wostiiion, an" ret, rather than be thought pecnliar, man, married or single, is called a U marthey conform thereto. Others there are who are ried priest." Here in Pernambuco We arc impressed with the truth of evangelical teach- called H new sect." ings and practices who are kept by tbis false pride from frequenting our meetings, insignifi- There are. several things that lead me to cant in aspect and attended mostly by people of advocate" self-support" as the most feasilowly station. Let our cause once become popnlar in Brazil, and missionary reports will con- ble ba.si~ for missionary work in Brazil. tain large figures, but the proportion of genuine Christian character among our members will be First, it is possible. I consider that theobh- gation to support me rests 110 more upon the whole church than upon the individual members of it. of which I am one, and therefore, it being possible for me to support my- the missionary is not self.supporting, any self and serve my Master a& missionary, I am compelled to do it. To live 'on the char- convert who shows any capability for pubityof others when God puts it within my lic work expects, if he engages in it, to ~ive power to provide for myself would be incon- up his present occupation and receive a sistent and insincere. In so saying" I am salary from the missionary society. not accusing anyone who does not support himself. The question turns upon the p08si- A self-supporting mi.sionary in Brazil is bilityof supporting one's self and fulfilling bound to have the respect of the general pubone's obligations as missionary at the same time. It has been said that if a missionary lic when it would not be given to another. for has to,take time to earn his own living he two reasons; first, because his occupation cannot do as much missionary work as if he were free from all care as to his income. I brings him into constant contact with the people, will not dispute that point in this paper; and lack of respect for a missionary is in most but it must be granted that whatever mis- cases due to lack of acquaintance with him; sionary work is done by a self-supporting missionary in a foreign field is just so mnch and second, because the Brazilian looks with more than wonld be done if he stayed at snspicion upon anything that may be propaganhome for the wa.nt of a salary. Let the dism for tbe sake of the money there is in it. churches in the home lands support as many missionaries as they can-as many as need Their own experience with priestcraft and the to be supported-and let as many go forth Jesuits has made it so. Only recently a gentleas are willing to support themselves, and man who comes to our meetiugs told me that yet the laborers wiII be inadequate to the work to be done. Do some of you say you the vicar of a certain important parish in this don't see how any missionary can support city had told him that he is a priest because his himself; that yon are overworked as it is, and to attempt to earn your own living be- father had educated him for one, and although sides would be death to yon? Let me say that earning one's own living is a check he does not believe in half that Romanism against breaking down. With nothing to teaches, he remains a priest because it is his restrain you, and surrounded by so much that appeals to your sympathies, and work occupation. Is it at all unreasonable that a pouring in upon you which you did not seek, Protestant missionary, against whom Romanists how can you refuse even thongh you know that you ought to rest? Self-support puts are already prejudiced, and who lives in better you under obligations that compel you to style than their own priests, should be suspected refuse, and so takes your mind from the very work: that wears you out as to be more of being what he is for the sake of what he is beneficial than idle rest. paid? ', Moreover, there are other things to be taught'the people besides what is done un- Up to the present, the best resource for selfder the head of regular 'missionary work. Lessons of thrift aud industry are best com- support in Brazil s~ems to be that which arises prehended if exemplified by the mission- from the demand for private tutorage in varions aries themselves. With au appearance of good living: without any ell'ort on your part branches of learning, and particularly in the to obtain it, what idea can you give them of industry? You may tell them of how English language. There are always to be many hours a day you devote to study in found people of too liberal ideas to be governed order to labor ell'ectively among them; but what idea have the majority of our converts in matters of business and secular education by ';f what intellectual labor is? If they can religious prejndices, while many most unyieldsee what you do to earn your livelihood, they wiII understand better what industry ing Romanists do not hesitate to employ us means, and the ell'ort you put forth in order to live among them to preach Christ will be rather than not receive instruction on a par with a strong proof of how much you love Him that of their neighbors. In choosing this occuand them., In imitation of you, they will coutitiue to support themselves, and labor pation we are not obliged to take upon ourselves for Christ among their own people without any more work than is necessary for our supexpecting any pay therefor. This feature has been noticeable in connection with self- port, or any that interferes with our gospel supporting work in Brazil, while, on the other hand, we have observed that where work. We invite our pupils to our meetings; some of them become regular attendants and a few have been converted. Besides the indirect beneficial results of our contact with the people, there are others that the missionaries of the next generation, and even we in later yelJ.rs, will feel. God ha,tl blessed the missionary work of the past century to a wonderful degree. He has not despised the inexperience and poor methods em- ployed; yet He would have us profit thereby and improve thereon. Let the Pr.otestant churches of Europe and AmericlJ. give their millions of money; but I believe that the acme of missionary times will not be reached till there are millions of person~ going forth from those same churches into all the world, depend- ing only on God's blessing, on the labor of their hands or brain to provide them with means to live and labor among those who are dying for the want of the bread of life. God speed the day. GEORGE B. NIND, Methodist Episcopal Layman. Persia.; Islam in the village of Ula, to begin work there until It could be opened in Haft Dewan. The LETTER from Rev'. John C. Mech- first thing to do was to secure a house In that village. A man who was connected with civil lin: matters was willing to rent us his property, pro- vided we would give him big rent. But before SALMOB, May 16, 1888. the bargain was made the proposed transaction became public, and the man received such II I was one of the 2,000 young people that beatin~-bastinado-that he died from the ef- fects of it. Thus the work was begun in blood, pledged themselves for Missions a year ago. I though the man was not a martyr for our cause, bnt for money. Before long another man vengraduated from Western Seminary, Allegheny, tured to offer his place for rent. He received large money in advance for three years. As Pa., was accepted by the Presbyterian Board soon as this became known it caused an awful stir. He was fined-one-quarter of the money and sent here. bein<: taken from him-and he was also severely beaten. Afraid for his life, he fied to Tillis, Rus- Three of the seven missionaries that arrived sia. Many times his wife came to Dr. Shedd and pleaded with him to take back the money and here in October remained at Salmos-Mr. Mech- give her the paper. But though we had the right to the place, the next qnestion was to get lin and his wife, and Miss Emma Roberts of possession. The people were furious and it did not seem safe to go to our house. We had to Atlanta, Ga. Messrs. McDowell and St. Pierre appeal to the government; finally, our minister at Teheran carried the matter before the Shah, and their wives went on to Oroomioh. and a special order was sent froin the throne to the Governor of this province~ I will tell you how this station was opened, A chain of circumstances showed God's and how God's hand was seen in it. Work has providence and answer to prayer. The present Ameer was then Governor of been done in this Plain for several years by Oroo- Oroomioh, and on the death of the then Ameer, who had been unfriendly, was apmioh helpers. But frequently "they disgraced pointed to fill his place. Jnst as he left for Tabriz, he got the mandate of. the Shah. their profession by quarreling and by lying. He sent for the Governor of Khoy, who was responsible for the troubles having The missionaries felt it necessary to put a mis- gone so far, and degraded him before the people, probably more to revenge himself sionary here who could always aid and control than to punish the Governor, with whom he had a qnarrel. He also gave orders that no the helpers. As to the peoples of Salmos, five one molest us iu Salmos. Posters were put up in DHimon, the central market town, nationalities are represented here. 1. Per- wa.rning all against interfering with us. Here was the chain of providences: The sians-from whom come our rulers and many death of the Ameer, the appointment of a friendly successor, his receiving the decree business men-all, of course, Musselmen, but when he did, and the orders he left in Sal- mos. And this was not all. He r~ported the very friendly. We call On them anc1 they on us. Governor of Khoy to the authorities in Teheran and they summoned him to the Many of this class are reading the Bible. Sheik capital. He knew that if he obeyed, he would be beaten, and deg~aded from his Islam, the religious head of this Plain, is very position. So instead of going, he sent a present of seven hundred Tomans ($1,050), friendly, and a man of such infiuence that the and aU trouble passed over. As soon as Mr. Wright, who was stationed here by the mis- Governor does not meddle with his affairs. sion, could take possession, he made his home in Haft Dewan. Some of the leading Much prejudice has been broken down by the men met him and said that they would op- pose him in every way, would raise money medical treatment of Drs. Holmes and Cochran, and have their own schools, and their child- ren should not come to his. They said: whom they hold in high esteem. 2. Jews. .. Why don't you do as your Master did? If they did not want him in their city, he They are many and very friendly. We will went to another." Mr. Wright answered soon open work among them. They are here, as everywhere, a marked race, and their busi- ness is trading. 3. Nestorians. These people, among whom we have one church, belong to the Oroomioh Plain, and still cling to the Old Church. 4. Monntain Koords. They are 80 near that we may count them as belonging to the Plain. 5. The Armenians. They are the rich- est, and are either farmers or merchants, hav- ing a strong national pride. Their great hope is one day to become a separate power, but Russsia, Turkey and Persia will all resist this.

Snrroundcd by Mohammedanism, and often sorely pressed to become followers of the False Prophet, they never gave up their form of wor- shiplor their belief in Jesus as the Son of God; but they did not hold so strongly to ltJe spirit as to the letter, of the Bible. Formality took the place of heart worship, and the priests cared more for the fieece than for the sheep.

But here they remained, as if to witness for the doctrine of the Trinity; and it seems as if God had left them here, that, revived and qnickened, they might give salvation to all these peoples.

At the annual meeting in the fall of 1884 it was, therefore, resolved to open a station for work among the Armenians. Haft Dewan was chosen because it was one of the most central and in- flnential Armenian villages of the Plain.

Dr. J. H. Shedd, of Oroomioh, came that fall to Salmos, and rented a house from Sheik that he loved their souls too mueh to leave alHicted are drawn to the gospel wi~ them; he would stay. A year passed by greater interest. Since reaching the coun. and all parties became and have continued try it has been my privilege to preach two very friendly. or three times weekly. In Tarsus from 200 to 400, and in Adana from 1,200 to 1,500 per- The hostility to our mission may be easily sons were gathered each Sabbath; prayer_ accounted for. Twenty minutes ride from meetings are largely attended, and the Haft Dewan is the village of Khosroo-Shah, Sabbath-school lesson has to be given from where for nearly fifty years the Catholic the pulpit, there not being room to arrange Lazarists have had a mission. When they classes for such large numbers. came there the town was one of the richest on the Plain, partly Armenian and partly The Kenerous contributions of Christian Nestorian. To-day it is one of the worst; friends in America for the famine sufferers its lewd women and drunken men give it have proved a means of grace among everywhere a bad odor. Tke Catholics have the people. A few Sabbaths ago we had taught them to gamble and encouraged' communion in Adana, at which 54 perstrong drink by their own example. For sons united with the church on profession the first time in twenty years a man has of faith. In Tarsus the work has not been been seen in Persia dead-drunk by the road- so prosperou~ owing to the lack of a regular side. For many years these monks meddled pastor and an unsuitable place of worship. with civil affairs, securing justice only for Yet there are many to be gathered into the those that favored tbem and pnnishing churches. whom they would. They also farmed the taxes and became so obnoxious that the Gov- Another promising feature is the educaernment gave strict orders that they should tional interest among the youth. Besides let civil matters alone. They are now under the contributions for the famine sufferers, the ban. Dreadful lies had been circulated which were $2,445 last year, there was given concerning us, and these poor people of $2,400 for the scholarship fund for the poor Haft Dewan expected the worst from us. and orphan children of St. Paul's Institute. But as time showed that we did not meddle From this last amount $425 was seut with with their affairs, they became friendly and the famine money for immediate use in now wonld not wish us to leave. Though helping our poor children. On our arrival' none have come out on the Lord's side, we were surprised to learn that 75 children many seem glad to hear the Word. The had been assisted. Calling at their schools woman whose husband rented to the mis- we saw dozens of pale, sickly-looking, yet sionaries at first stole everything she could bright children, sitting on the hard fioor, get, but this sbe has ceased to do, and has their clothing patched with pieces of many been known to speak good words for Mr. colors, and worn daily for more than a year Wright. She seems in fact to be a Christ- (they stay in the house while their ollly garian. ments were washed and dried). Some had only worn-out books, which they· shared The work has thus begun; .the Bible is with others. Asking the teacher, ' Is this read and studied, and the fields are ripen- the condition of the children all the year?" ing to the harvest. Next winter I hope to the reply was: .. They are now in a better work on the Plain among the Armenians, state, as the famine is passing. Many conmany of whose villages have not been vis- tinue the school with insulHcient clothing, ited. barefooted and often hungry for days." Many lived on two or three metallics (cents) Asia Minor. daily. .. Often hungry, yet industrious; shivering with cold, burning with heat, still ST. PAUL'S INSTITUTE, TARSUS, Ang. I, 1888. most eager to make progress." Beyond the EDITORS OF lI1lSSIONARY REVIEW.-YOU will pale faces and frail bodies we saw active be glad to know of the safe arrival of our minds and souls to be loved and won for party, our expenses being paid by Col. Christ. They are entirely dependent on Elliott F. Shepard. Arriving at Mersine, benevolent friends for futher education- •Tarsus and Adaua, we were most cordially if they are properly cared for and educated, welcomed by the missionaries and hundreds what a greatblessing they will prove to this of the native friends. These three cities needy and darkened lalld J now being connected by rail are almost as one city, having a population of nearly It was God's own time for us to come while 100,000, consisting of Mohammedans, Arme- the people are so needy and eager to receive nians, Greeks and Fellaheens. The first the gospel. Our mission is to teach and thing we noticed was the exceeding poverty preach the truth. The kind interest of the of the people, owing to the recent severe missionaries and people here encourages us famine. This year's harvest is good, still in our work. Tarsus will be our head- there are thousands of sick, aged, feeble quarters, where our school will be located, women and little children who are unable yet we will worK in other cities and villages to work for their support, whose suffering throughout Asia Minor, is beyond description. The people thUS We expect to.open our school in a rented her husband was on a journey far from hOIDe. house, October 1. There are many appli- He heard a rumor of what was going on, and cations for admission, most of whom are started in a hurry for home, telling his friends orphans and poor children. The sum of $50 that if his wife had taken up with these fanatics will support a child for one year in the he and she would soon separate. Within two school. days he and his wife were found with hands joined praising and blessing God for His good- For the success of our mission we depend, ness In giving them such a blessed outpouring with God's blessing, upou the direction of of His Holy Spirit. our Board of Trustees and Managers and the benevolent support of Christian friends. Whilst the Boers were praisio!( God for His I hope you will always be interested in this goodness, it came into the hearts of some that work, and help it any way you can. It is they had a duty toward the heathen, whom they the Master's work, to whom be all the glory. had hitherto looked upon as little better tban animals, to serve them, the snperior race. In I shall be glad to correspond with -and their gatherings for prayer they brought the hear from you at any time. condition of the heathen before their heavenly Father, and SOOn they felt that they must be up Yours in Christ. and dOing. Applications for help were made to (Rev.) H. S. JENANYAN. various missiOnaries, especially to those of the, Free Church of Scotland. These appeals were Mission Work Among the Zulus in gladly responded to, and before long 'they had NataJ, Africa. several native evangelists preaching the gospel throughout the country. There are now fifteen BY REV• .TAMES SCOTT, IMPOLWENI. stations or preaching places where the heathen are gathered together to hear of Jesus and His A VERY nnexpected and interesting work has love. These stations are just the Boers' farmbeen begun amongst the Zulns in Natal. The houses. On the Sabbath the Zulus may be seen European population of the county of Umvoti, gathering in from the neighboring kraals and of which Greytown is the principal place, are villages, old and young, men and women, a few Boers, who belong to the Dntch Reformed clothed, but mostly heatheu in their blankets, or Church (Presbyterian). Their minister, the even without one. The largest shed available, Itev. James Turnbull, was a licentiate of the generally the wagon-house, has been prepared Free Church of Scotland, educated at the New for the occasion, and there the missionary or College, Edinburgh. native evangelist, or, in absence of either, the Dutch farmer, conducts a simple service in the Mr. Turnbull's congregation, like their coun- Zulu language. The writer has on some of these trymen throughont Sonth Africa, read their occasions seen as many as eighty Boers and Bibles, attended ordinances, and were ont- three or four hundred Zulus gathered together wardly good Christian people. Their Christi- to worship the one true God, the services comanity, however (except in some special cases), mencing on Saturday and being continued till did not extend so far as to caring for the salva- Monday afternOon. There was often a dearth tion of the heathen perishing around them. of preachers, but gradually this difficulty is van- Being nnder British rnle, they showed no open ishing. Most of the Dutch farmers know the hostility to mission work; probably, however, Zulu language, and are well acquainted with the same spirit was in them -as in their country- the Word of God; and though at first diffident men who burned down Livingstone's station, of their own powers, they were persuaded to who destroyed the stations of the French mis- hegin by reading a few verses of Scripture and sions in Basutoland, and who hindered the ad- offering up prayer. Now they are conducting vance of rmissions whenever they had the services more and more freely, and thus are bepower. coming bound together, black and white, in one common love to the Lord Jesns Christ. Very Three years ago God's Spirit worked in a soon God gave the blessing to this wonderfnl marvelous way amongst these people. The work. Not many months after the first attempts commencement of this outpouring of the Holy were made, over One ,hundred gave in their Ghost has been attributed to different human names as candidates for baptism, These have agencies; the Boers themselves say the chief now been formed into a native church in conagent was the reading and meditating upon nection with the Dutch Church of Greytown ; God's holy Word. many more have professed faith in Christ, and are now under instruction and being gathered in After varied experiences, one and another from time to time. Tbe work is carried on amongst them began to feel that they were new under the direction of a committee of Dutch creatures in Christ Jesus; although they had f:irmers, who, besides being themselves heartily been members and office-bearers of the Church, engaged in the work, employ three native evanyet they now for the first time felt Christ a)iv- gelists. ing power within them. No SOOner did one speak to his neighbor of the change which had Amongst thElse evangelists is one man, Petros come upon him or her than the reply came: Skosan, whOse case is a striking fulflllment of J.' Such also is my experience" ; and soon whole families were rejoicing together and praying for theil' neighbors and kinsfolk.

One case worthy of mention is that of a WOIDan who was brongbt into the light while the prophecy of Isaiah xi. This man's father government, foster a universally spread was one of the regiment of Zulu warriors who, sense of distrust and insecurity; Everyone sees a foe in his neighbor and a snare in iu 1836, at asignal from that cruel tyrant, Din- friendship. Thelife of the chiefs, great and small, is one of extortion, sensuality and gaan, fell upon and in cold blood murdered, in intrigues. Revolutions, like fever, are en- Dingaan's own palace, the Dutch leader, Retief, demic. and all his party of about seventy men. The son is now an evangelist, supported by the de- Some time ago, in London, the cloak of scendants of these same Dutch Boers to preach respectability was torn asunder, and the the gospel of peace to his heathen fellow-coun- world shuddered. Here there is no cloak trymen. The father, who still lives, is also a of respectability, no law, no public opinion member of the Church of Christ. to fear. Passions are let loose without any restraint, and the grossest bestiality goes GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. about in broad daylight, barefaced and shameless. There is no innocent childhood Central A.frica.-Themail from Europe and or family ties. National brigandage and news from our nearest neighbors, 900 miles slavery have borne their fruits, and brutalolf, reach us only once a year by occasional ized man.–The Christian (London). traders or travelers. The rest of the year We are entirely cut off from the outer world. North Africa.-Within four days' journey of I send these lines by a caravan of Portu- Britain one may land on African soil and find a guese traders returniug to Benguela. We large field-almost untouched-for Christian hope that in time communications may be labor among the natives of Algeria, the Kaopened with the West Coast through our byles. Visiting recently among these people, American brethren of the Biha. The be- and making known to them for the first time ginnings of a mission like this, far away the glad tidings of salvation, I was much struck from the great arteries of trade and immi- with the atteution given to the message. Doubtgration are expect.ed to be bard. Pioneers less the novelty of an Englishman speaking to ought to bE' giants in faith and courage. them in their own unwritten langnage and deliv- ering snch a message as a free salvation with,ont The climate is most trying to Europeans, works was sullicient of itself to caI1 forth snch and bardly less so to tbe natives. The land attention. Seated one evening in a Kabyle devoureth its own inhabitants. Independ- house I was greatly delighted with the readiness ently of that, there is much worry in set- to listen to the gospel. The wonderful story of tling in a place so difficult of access, and in the resurrection of Lazarus was being read laboring to make a wild sand-hill overlook- when my host announced that supper was ready ing marshes habitable•.Materiallife is very and when I liked I conld have it bronght up. difficult. It is a constant struggle and trial Having expressed a desire to finish the narraof faith, a daily lesson of trust and un- tive the little company of Mohammedans conreserved confidence in the loving-kindness tinned to give the ntmost attention to the words and faithfulness of -our heavenly Father. read and spoken. Snpper ended, the conversa- Far from complaining of hardships and pri- tion was renewed. One of onr company, an vations, I must say that, on the whole, they honorable Marabont or religions Mohammedan, are less th!l.n we had anticipated. who, becanse of ha'i'ing made a pilgrimage to Mecca, was called Elhadj, entertained us while Those who read our monthly, Journal des he read from an Arabian tract. The man Missions Evangelig:ues, know that when we showed us with evident pride a book in Arabic crossed the Zambesi we penetrated into one (I presume a portion of Scripture) gh'en bim of the Prince of Darkness's strongholds. two years ago in Algiers by a Christian English During '30 years of mission life I have lady who was distribnting tracts among the found nowhere the ideal heathen, so good, people. Frequently dnring that evening's con· so meek, so yearning after the things of versation my statements were met by the words, God, which some preachers at home rel'lre- "You are right," "Trnly." That night I had sent the African savages to be. But no- two sharing the sl~eping apartment with me. where have I met with a tribe so hopelessly Having seen me bow the knee in prayer, one of degraded. The Barots6 themselves say that them asked me afterwards U I had been pray· theirs is a land of murder, that no one is ing. Replying that I had. he added, "May God allowed to grow old: their soil is saturated answer yonr prayer I" How one is saddened with blood; human bones bleach every- in observing these people praying, as they proswhere in the sun. The spear, a terrible trate themselves toward the east! How the piaything in the hands of these Zambesians, longing comes up to see them worship God in does not ever get rusty. Superstition and spirit and in truth I Who will offer himself to witchcraft spread their wings of darkness help make known the gospel among them? and death over every village, hamlet, hut Those of us who are in the field wonld do more and individual. We live in the middle age", if our hands were s!rengthened by brethren at but the middle ages in savagedom. The in- home. Sometimes too much is expected of missatiable l:Teediness of these poor people, sionaries in forei&n cl/untries, where, with 11Imitheir inveterate habit of stealing and lying, the total absence of anything like justice, the utter powerlessness of the so-called lies to be looked after and no domestic help olany growth of grass covered the formerly weUreal value, and often without means to tlnd even trimmed paths. proper help, the missionary has much secillar .. As we approach the skirt of the groves we labor to perform which necesarily reduces his are strnck by the dead silence which reigns. No laughter is to be heard, no sign of a welcome tilne and strength for his proper work. Like from our old friends. The silence of death breathes over the lofty crowns of the palms, the China inland missionaries we are without slowly waving in the wind. We enter, and it gnarantee of salary. Moreover, no fixed sum is in vain we look to the right and left for the can We look for regularly. The society sends to happy homesteads and the happy old· scenes. its missionaries that which is entrusted to it, Tall grass covers everything, and a charred pole but it leaves the missionaries free to receive here and there, a few banana trees are the oilly from any source through which God may be evidences that man once dwelt here. Bleached pleased to send to the help of His servants. sknlls by the roadside, and the skeletons of Want of means often puts a drag on the chariot human hands attached to poles tell the storr, of wheels, and causes the worker not a little anxi- what has happened here since our last visit. ' ety as he finds the will present to perform more, but the wherewithal to perform lacking. May It appeare<i that the notorions Tippoo Tib had the Lord of the harvest enable all who pray that been there to " trade," and in the coorse of that laborers be thrust forth to help also in the send- process had killed all who offered resistance, ing of them on their way.-Aifred S. Lamb. carried off the women, and devastated the flelds, gardens and banana groves. Bands of destroyers -Mohammedanism and;Missions. An inter- from the same gang bad returned again and again, esting article on the influence of Arab traders and those who escaped the sword perished by the in West Central Africa, contributed by Lieuten- small-pox and famine, which the marauders left ant Wissmann to the current issue of the" Pro- in their train. The whole tribe of the Bene Ki ceedings of the Royal Geographical Society," ceased to exist, and only a few remnants found throws light on the qnestion of Mohammedan- refuge in a neighboring state. ism and missions, raised by Canon Taylor at the last Church Congress. The writer's experience Snch must be counted amongst the'resillts of of Mohammedan influences upon the native Arab "trading" in Africa, and if it is at such popUlations is in direct contrast with the asser- cost that the bleSSings of Mohammedan civllzation that the creed of Islam is that best suited tion are purchased by the native races, it is no to their need.. He gives a graphic account of wonder that they are not considered a desirable two visits to Bagna Pesihi, and certaiu villages acquisition. Even if it be true that Christianity of the Bene Ri, a division of the Basonge, in is sometimes tardy of operation in its beneficent Central Africa, before and after tbe arriv/!l of effect upon the blacks, Christian missionaries a gang of Arab traders on the scene. and Christian traders can at least boast that they have never wittingly acted otherwise than On the first occasion, in 1882, he was welcomed beneficently towards them. In their case the by a prosperous and contented tribe, whose perpetration of such atrocities would be imposcondition and occupations bore ample evidence sible. With the followers of the False Prophet it to the existence of its villages for decades In is different. Their religion is merely a superstipeace and security, free from the disturbing tion, adapted to the needs of aggressive and elements of war and slave·hunts, pestilence and militant tribes, and does not profess to inculcate superstition. The huts of the natives were tenderness or humanity, mnch less the loftier roomy and clean, fitted with shady porches, and teachings ofthe:gospel of Christ. surrounded lly carefully kept fields and gardens, in which were grown all manner of nsefnl England.-" The Christian Union plants and fruits, including hemp, sugar, to- for the Severance of the Connection of bacco, sweet potatoes, maize, manioc and mil- the British Empire with the Opium let. A thicket of bananas and plantains occupied the back of each homestead, aud shady Traffic," with Sir S. A. Blackwood palm groves supplied their owners with nuts, oil, fibers and wine. Goats, sheep and fOWls as its President and Dr. Maxwell abounded, and no one seemed afraid of thieves. Honorary Secretary, gives the fol- The people all had a well-fed air, and were anxious to trade, their supplies being plentiful lowing reasons for its formation: and ell'tremely cheap. A fowl could be pur- Became as a nation we are responsible cbased for a large cowrie shell, and a goat for a yard of calico. Everywhere the visitors found through our Indian Government for a trade a cheerful, courteous and contented population, which is ruining the oodies and souls. and uncontaminated by the vices of civilization, and destroying the homes of multitudes of the yet not wholly ignorant of its arts. Chinese.

Four years later Lieutenant Wissmann Became our national connection with this chance(l to be in the same district. and after the evil traffic is peculiarly close and revolting. privations of a toilsome march through dense, The poppy is grown in Bengal alone over an inhospitable forests, rejoiced as. he drew near to . extent of more than 500.000 acres, and this the palm groves of the Bal:D& Pesihi. A dense growth is carefully fostered by the Indian Government. The OpiUIU drug is ma.nufac- tured under c.onstant Government direction and supervision. It is sold at auction by the Government, expressly and intentibn- ally for the Chinese market. Including that from the native states, about 85,000 of the vilest offenders in .. the trade," some chests, containing over 5,000 tons of opium, holding positions as office-bearers, others', are thus exported annually from India to through taeir liberality and pecuniary aid China, and a revenue of five, six, or seven to missionary and charitable institutions, millions sterling is derived by Government enjoying contentedly the admiration of from it. It is a great Government institu- their fellow-worshipers as great Ohristian tion, for which England is directly and pe- philanthropists. It is a sin and dis,,"Tace culiarly responsible. tb.a.t the representation of a Christian to a heathen mind should be the rapacious Because through many, many years this cupidity of merchants whose merchandise traffic nas been carried on in spite of the is making the unhappy peoples they trade remonstrances of the Chinese Government, amongst .. twofold more the children of hell and of the thousandfold testimony that it than themselves." It is impossible that the ministered only to debauchery, and to moral Church's foreign missionary effort can sucand social ruin. The Convention of 1885, ceed as long as she goes with a soul-saving though it has given to the Chinese the right gospel in the one hand and a soul-damnIng to put a heavier tax upon imported opium, trade in the other. May God give her minishas not altered in the slightest degree our ters grace to declare His whole mind and own relations as a country to the gross im- will in the matter, and enable her to wash morality of the trade. her hands and garments clean from all complicity therein. If her efforts in the Because while, for very shame's sake. we ensuing struggle are not to prove futile, in have done a little (only a little) to restrain deep contritioll her first step must be that the bavoc which opium was working among of self-judgment and purification. Judgour Burmese Ifellow-subjects. we have done ment must begin at the house of God. As nothi"g to check the ruin which it is work- co-workers with God all His true followers ing in Ohina among a people in friendly alli- are under a threefold obligatIon to do their ance with us. utmost. We owe this for the sake of our Lord and Master, who has commanded His Because eVJlry thoughtful and educated gospel to be preached in every part of the Ohinaman, heathen though he be, cannot world; for the sake of our missionary brethhelp denouncing the immorality and un- ren, in removing the stumbling-blocks we righteousness of the nation which has de- have placed in the way of their work; and liberately sown among his people a seed of for the sake of the poor heathen whom we ever-extending vice and degradation. have enthralled body and soul.-Christian Leader. Because in the largest mission field of the world, according to the unanimous testi- India.-We have received the report of mony of missionaries in China, our relations the Travancore District Committee of the as a country to the opium traffic form one London Missionary Society. It is a closely of the chiefest hindrances to the spread of packed little volume, and its perusal leaves the gospel. a vivid impression of unusual activity and ingenuity in all :departments. Read- Because national judgment must surely ing-rooms have always played an important follow upon national sin, and it faUs upon part in Travancore. The room at Nager- British Ohristians especially, not only to coil has now been the scene of special gathacknowledge this sin, but to lead the com- erings on Sunday afternoons for many munity in protesting against it, and in con.. months. At these meetings the people have tinuous efforts to effect its removal. produced the publications of the Hindu Tract Society, and have put forward their -The Foreign Liquor Traffic. Weare glad best men to argue the case against Ohristto hear tbat the Foreign Missionary Society ianity, while the Christians have replied of the Glasgow Y. M. O. A. are making in- forcibly and clearly. This is excellent vestigations into this subject with a view work, stirring up in the people a great exto the taking of some definite action. Brit- citement, and making them feel that Hinain has a terrible account to settle with the duism must fight if it is to continue to live. Almighty in this matter. The blold of thou- The medical mission has proved itself of sanas of natives in India and Africa is to- great value. There is a medical native day ('rying out to Heaven against her. agency, carefully trained, and doing most These dark races implore our aid in turning valuable work in the branch dispensaries, the tide of a traffic which threatens them and it is proposed to enlarge this departwith rapid ruination; but Ohurch and State ment by training a large number of young alike seem to turn a deaf ear to every ap- Christians as dressers. Classes have been peal. Why is the voice of our churches held in which domestic medicine has been silent? Oan it be that the terrible extent carefully taught to catechists who have to of the trade is not fully known? or is it that labor in the remoter parts of the districts; the Church shrinks from fear of the revela- a.nd the elements of obstetrics have been tion" which a careful search would entail Y Silence, in view of the facts which many' of her ministers and pastors do know. only increases her blood-g1liltmess. Alre.a.dy it is lmoWll that in her very bosom a.re a number ,ta.ug,ht to Bible,women similarly situated. II. They are to have in 18110 a constitutional A new dispensary has been opeued at Par- government-the first native example of it uttipalIi, and another one is being erected in Asia. at Nagercoil. Toward the latter H. H. the Maharajah of Travancore has con~ribnted 10. They have separated Shintoism and Rs. 800. The evangelistic work of the mis- Buddhism from the Government, and abolsion 'has been encouragingly su~cessful, 411 ished their administrative Bureau of Reliadults from heathenism having'beeu bap- gion. Universal toleration prevails. The tized during the year. During that period ancient faiths are considered barbaric and 593 persons were admitted from the rank of incompatible with the new career of 1;he adherents to that of church members. empire. The Government acknowledges itself to be without a religion, and is consid- Japan•..:….Progress. An interesting ering what form of Western cultus it may best adopt. letter appears in The Ohristian Advocate from Abel stevens, D.D., now 11.' They have legally recognized the in Japan. He groups together an Christian Sabbath, and it is observed as a. extraordinary chapter of events, in- day of rest by all Government offices, the dicating the rapid approach of Japan public schools, banks, etc. toward Christian civilization. -Japanese Views of Christianity. Several The following is a summary of the remarkable changes that have taken eminentpnblicists ofJapan are carrying ona very interesting discnssion just now. The object is place amongst the Japanese: to determine whether or not it is advisable for the people of Japan to embrace the Christian 1. They have abolished their old dual sov- religion. The Japan Weekly Mail, in a recent ereignty, and restored to power their an- issue, summarizes this discussion. It states cient Mikado, the representative of a that those connected with the movement say dynasty more than 2,000 years old. that Christiau dogmas are a bitter pill to swal- low, but advise that it be swall~,wed promptly 2. Theyhave thrown off the strongest sys- for the sake of the after effects. Mr. Fukuzawa, tem of fendalism that history records. a well-known writer, nrges this course, although he says he takes no personal interest whatever 3. They have established a single national in religion, and knows nothing of the teaching of army, a navy, and a general police after the Christianity; but he sees that it is the ereed Western models. All these are clothed in of the most highly civilized nations. Professor European costume and drilled in European Toyama, of the Imperial University, has pubmanner. lished a work to support his view. He holds that Chinese ethics mnst be replaced by Christ· 4. They have organized a remarkable sys- ian ethiCS, and that' the bene1lts to be derived tem of national education, which Gen. Grant from the introduction of Christianity are: (1) pronounced, when here, the hest he had the improvement of music;. (2) union of senti- Seen in his circuit of the globe. It was de- ment and feeling, leading to harmonious co·opvi~ed by an American. It comprises primary eration ; and (3) the fnrnishing of a medium of or common SChools, n..rmaland polytechnic intercourse between men and women. It is academies, and an Imperial university on argued by others that the youth of Japan, being the model ofthe German university. . free from tbe tbraldom of creeds, and free to act according to reason. are so far in advance of 5. They have established a mail system, Europeans, and instead of talking about adoptand have entered into the "Postal Union." ing " foreign religion, Japanese should go After the example of England, their postal abroad and preach their religion of reason to department includes the savings-bank sys- foreign countries. Other writers nrge the same tem, and the deposits (mostly by the poorer views. The writer in the Yokohoma newspaper classes) for last year amounted to $12,500,- says that those wbo urge the teaching of Cbrist- 000, nearly double the amount of the preced. ianity represent an in1lnential section of eduingyear. cated Japanese opinion; they are signs of the times. "To Japan, in an emphatically agnostic 6. They have esta.blished a scientific medi- mood, came Western science, with all its marcal faculty, with native physicians educated velous revelations and attractions. At the in Europe, and all the European improve- shrine of that science she is worshiping now." ments, in place of their old medical jugglery. Jews.-Dr. Dalman's statistics of the work 7. They had Ino knowledge of the public and success in Jewish evangelization must surjournal before the arrival of Perry; they prise all who have not watched the course of now have the public press, including no less events. There are no less than 47 Protestant than 500 per10dicals – dailies, weeklies, missionary societies devoted exclusively to this monthlies; political,literary, scientific. arduous vocation. These employ 377 mission- aries, laboring at 157 centers of Jewish pop- 8. They have introduced the steamboat, ulation, and have an annual income of about the telegraph, the telephone, etc., now made by native hands. Native companies navi· gate the rivers and neighboring seas with excellent steamers, quite satisfactory to foreign travelers. half a million dollars. In addition .to these very patent fact in n very plain phrase. The Proother missionary societies engage in this special testant Church has not only skeptiCism and inwork, as a branch of their general work. Eng- differentism, but also Vaticanism, to deal with, land has eight of these 47 societies, sends out and a fresh illustration of the nalTO w. persecnthlg' about two-thirds of the 377 men, and supplies and intolerant spirit ofthe Roman ChIll cli is seen about two-thirds of the money. Scotland has in the trial and imprisonment of Rev. J. M.'Vila, a five societies, Ireland one. Germany twelve, hard-working and successful Protestant pastor Switzerland one, the Netherlands three, France of Malaga, in Spain, A Roman Catholic priest one, the Scandinavian lands five, Russia (i. e. issued a violent pamphlet against him, to which the Protestant churches of,) four, North Mr. Vila replied in another pamphlet. Vila was America seven. The cities in which the larg- arraigned in the courts on charges, the chief of est number of mIssIOnaries are engaged which was that he had said that the" timber of are London, lBudapest, Constantinople, Da- the manger out of which the priest's horse fed mascus, Jerusalem, Tunis. As the total of was the same kind of wood employed by the all the Jews on the face of the globe is artificer to mannfacture an image bf the Virgin abont 6,400,000, there is one missionary of Sorrows, and that one timber had quite as for every 16,976 Jews. In addition to these the much virtue as the other." From an account Roman Catholic and the Greek Churches also just at hand in Light and Truth we learn that engage in this work. Pastor de Ie' Roi,of Bres- the trial took place in the presence of a large lin, also a reliable statistician, claims that at crowd of people. The public prosecutor asked least 100,000 Jews have confessed Christ since the Court to sen~ence the accused to six years' the beginning of the present century. Those imprisonment, a fine of 2,500 pesetas and costs. yet living of these, together with their descend- The counsel for the defense claimed that the ants, probably nnmber 250,000 children of Abra- Bible supported everything found in the pamham who havh entered upon the spiritnalinherit- phlet. ance of their father. When we recall the fact that ten years ago there were in existence only .. Then Se:'ior Vila spoke, and his simple, elo- 20 societies for the evangelization of the Jews, quent address greatly moved the people-many with only 250 laborers and an income less than of whom wept, and said, as they left the hall, half of what it is now, the marked progress in 'We are now Protestauts, also l' He said his this sphere of Christian activity. is peculiarly intention was not to make a personal attack encouraging. on the priest, but to combat the false teachings of the Roman Church. As true followers of -The existing Jewish Congregation at Mos- Christ, they did not hate or attack anyone. The soul (Mesopotamia) boasts of very ancient or;- Roman Church, on the contrary, had always opgin. When Tiglath Pileser, King of Assyria, posed the truth of the gospel; and, without apconquered the northern regions of the kingdom pealing to history or uncovering the ashes of the orIsrael, he carried captive a uumber of the il1- thousands sacrificed by the execrable Inquisihabitants, and settled them in different parts of tion, his presence in the tribunal that day was a his own dominions. At that time a Jewish con- living testimony to Romish persecution. A gregation was established at Nineveh (now large crowd followed Senor Vila from the Mossoul), and it is this congregation which has court, and expressions of lively sympathy rewithstood the vicissitudes of ages. The Jews ~011nded on every side. He teIls us that he was of Mossoul even now consider it as a special full ofjoy that he had been priYile~ed to testify favor of Providence that their ancestors became publicly beCore the tribunal concerning the truth captives before the destruction of the first Tem- of the gospel." ple, so that they were spared the great misfortune which overtook Jerusalem. They glory in "Great attempts were made to influence the the fact that their congregation is older than tribunal, and so powerful are the Roman Caththat of Babylon, and that later on, when the olic clergy in Malaga. that only one paper dared kingdom of Judea came to an end, those of the to refer to the case. At last, on April 3, the inhabitants who made their way to Assyria, magistrates pronounced sentence, and Senor were enabled to enjoy their hospitality, and to Vila was forthwith condemned to two years, receive every possible support from their breth- four months and one day's imprisonment, beren in faith already settled in that country. The sides 250 pesetas fine and payment of costs. Mossoul Jews possess two synagogues, a Beth The Spanish prisons are such abominable dens Hamedrash and a cemetery. The ancient burial of filth and iniquity that this sentence is no gronnel which was first used by the early settlers light matter. Senor Vila lias appealed to the was destroyed at the capture of Nineveh. The Supreme Court at Madrid, the sentence of present-day Jews have adopted the Sephardim which will be final. ritual as their minhag.-Jewish Chronicle. " The trial has been the means of producing a Spain.-Persecution. When (in 1883) the great awakening in :Malaga, and numbers of late ArchbiSHOp of Canterbury said .. power- persons are confessing Christ. It has also led ful influence.. are at work which are entirely many to attend for the first time Senor Vila's antagonistic to Christianity," and that .. the church, and all the services are very crowded- Church of Rome is absolutely powerless to meet even on week-nights persons are turned away. these anti-Christian movemente," he expressed a ill" The same growth is taking place at the mission IitatiftDi ill t.~ i.rreu•• villai'eli. "

INTERNATlVNAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., OF THE "INTERNATIONAL MIS- SIONARY UNION."

Mohammedanism in Ohina. Clarke in 1886. (6) A proclamation BY REV. H. V. NOYES, CANTON, CHINA. published in Peking in 1866, by a How was Mohammedanism intro- Mohammedan mandarin, and trans- duced into China? What has been lated by Professor Vassilief, a Rus- its history? What is its present sian learned in Arabic.

status? The evidence is all in favor of be- In this attempt to answer these lieving that Canton City is the place inquiries, information has been de- where Mohammedanism was first rived from the following sources: (a) established in China. 'rhe account Mainly from a work printed in Paris given in the" Annals of Kwantung"

in 1878, and written by P. Darby De seems pretty well corroborated, viz.: Thiersant,Consul General and Charge "At the commencement of the dy- d' Affaires from France to China. nasty of Tang (618 to 908) there He tells us that his book is the result came to Canton a considerable num- of investigations running through bel' of strangers, natives of the king- fifteen years, and that he got much doms of Annam, of Cambodia, of Me- information from Mohammedan dina, and of several other countries.

priests. Doubtless he was able also They worshiped heaven and had no to get much definite knowledge from statue, or idol, or image, in their Roman Catholic priests, who are temples. The kingdom of Medina is scattered so widely through the coun- near to that of India, and is where try. (b) From writers on the subject the religion of these steangers, which in the eighteen volumes of the is very different from that of Bud- "Chinese Repository." (c) From dha, originated. They do not eat Williams' "Middle Kingdom." (d) pork, nor drink wine, and regard as From writers in the Chinese Re- 'impure the flesh of every animal not corder, and the China Review. slain by themselves. HaVing asked It is generally conceded that little and obtained f,'om the emperor an information, as to their origin, can authorization to reside at Canton, be obtained from the Chinese Mo- they built magnificent houses of an hammedans of the present day. architecture different from that of What is known in regard to it, seems the country. They were very rich to have been obtained from: (1) In- and subject to a chief chosen by scriptions on tablets found at the themselves. By reason of their good mosques in or neal' Canton City. (2) fortune, they became so numerous Accounts of India. and China by two and influential that they were able Mohammedan travelers, written, to maltreat the Chinese people with one A.D. 850, and one A.D. 877, in impunity. This was carried to such Arabic, and transla:ted into French a pitch that a mandarin high in by the Abbe Eusebius Renaudot. (3) rank'was impelled to issue a procla- The Chinese annals of Kwangtung mation in the name of the emperor, (Canton province). (4) A Chinese warning these foreigners that if they work" Ui UiYuen Lvi," that IS "Ori- continued to conduct themselves so gin of Mohammedanism," "Ui Ui" badly they would be punished se- being the name given to Mohamme- verely."

dans in China. (5) A Chinese book The tablets at Canton, the Peking found in the province of Yunnan proclamation and the t~o Chinese and translated by Rev. George W. books alrE'ady mentioned all give, in somewhat different forms, the story China. The first Mohammedan temof a bright appearance in the West- ple, built afterwards in the Northern sky, connected with a singular west, at Si Ngan Fu, one of the two dream of the emperor, which the as- capitals of the empire, dates from trologers and soothsayers interpreted A.D. 742, from which we may suppose to mean that a great sage had arisen that Islam did not penetrate by land in the West, who was ruler 01 a pow- into the north of the empire until erfulcountry named Medina, and that that time. In the flourishing period it was very important, in the inter- of Kai Yuen (713-742), relates the Si ests of the empire, that friendly rela- Yu Chen, 'the barbarians of the tions be established with him; that W est arrived en masse in the Middle then the Emperor sent an embassy Kingdom, and, as by an irruption to Mohammed, who appointed three from more than a hundred kingenvoys, of whom only one lived to doms, removerl at least a thousand reach China, by way of Si Ngan Fu, leagues, bearing with them as presand afterwards settled in Canton. ents their sacred books, which were This sounds wonderfully like the received and deposited in the hall for story of the introduction of Bud- translation of sacred books and candhism, and may be taken with at least ons of the imperial palace. Starting one grain of salt. This much, how- from that epoch, the religious docever, appears to be true, that in the trines of different countries of the early part of the Tang dynasty, West spread themselves and were about A. D. 628, a maternal uncle practiced openly in the empire of of liohammed, Wahib Abi Kabcha, Tang.' came to China, was received with much favor by the Empet'or, and " The first real nucleus of Mohamestablished himself in Canton. P. medans of the West implanted in Darby de Thiersant states that" this China was a contingent of 4,000 man obtained an authorization to Arab soldiers, which the Kaliph build a mosque at Canton, and, at Abu Giafer sent, in the year 755, to the same time, the right for his co- succor the Emperor Sou Tsong, menreligionists to profess freely their aced by the rebel An-Io-chan, and worship in the empire." He then who. as a recompense for their sergoes on to say: "Wahib Abi Kabcha, vices, permitted them to establish his mission accomplished, returned themselves in the principal cities of to Arabia in 63-&, hoping to find again the empire. These soldiers, who the Prophet, but on arriving he was married Chinese wives, may be conapprised of his death, which caused sidered the first stock origin of Mohim profound grief. He rested for a hammedan Chinese." time, and when Abu Becker had. formed the Koran from the scat· The above extract contains the tered leaves left by Mohammed, he substance of what is known concerntook the holy book and set out again ing the entrance of Islam into China, for China. He ,suffered much in and the account is corroborated by returning to Canton, where he died, the fact that those who have given worn out by the fatigue of the voy- attention to the matter say that the age. He was interred in one of the Mohammedan Chinese are different suburbs of the city, where his tomb by race from other Chinese; that in remains until this day, an object of them may be clearly recognized a veneration to all believers in the ex- mixture of Arabic, Turkish and treme East. It is to him that lVlus- Chinese blood. sulmansare indebted forthe construction of the most ancient mosque in From this time, A.D. 755, or there- about, until the lattel' part of the ninth century the trade of Canton With Arabs and other people fro~ the West must have been very dians. This is the account given of flourishing. One writer says that them when Yunnan was constituted "under the dynasty of Tang the a province of the empire in 1295. ocean was fatigued with the thou- "They were true savages, without sands of ships sailing from the Orient the least trace of civilization, living to the Occident." In 1068 the em- in a state of nature, ignorant of how peror appointed a foreigner named to cultivate the soil, sustaining them-. Siu Ya To Lo to administer the gov- selves by hunting and fishing, and ernment of merchants from the burning their dead without cere~ W-est. That functionary designated mony." The emperor, Kublai Khan, quarters for the fOl'eignel's, and their appointed one of his ministers, called families continued to be inscribed on Omar by some, by others Sayid Edthe registers of the State. It is prob- jell, or Si Tien Che, to administer the able that harsh measures were after- government of the province. He wards employed against them, for a taught the people agriculture, social number emigrated to Kiungchow, obligations, and the art of writing, on the island of Hainan, whel'e they and by wise institutions succeeded in built foul' mosques which still exist. civilizing th,em. He taught them the On that island also are yet found the religion of Mohammed, and at the descendants of ancient Mohammedan same time the respect which they families. From this time the com- ought to have for Confucius, to merce of Canton with foreigners whom he erected temples, and also diminished continually, and they for built mosques in all the cities. He the most part returned to their na- gathered around him a great numbel' tive land. of Mussulman scholars and others whom he loaded with favors, and In the Yuen dynasty, commencing who established themselves in the 1280, the Arab merchants, profiting country. He governed for six years, by the influence which their co-re- and died much lamented. The people ligionists had at the court of Kublai- built fol' him a magnificent tomb, Khan, renewed on a grand scale their while the emperor erected a temple relations with China. But for thel in his honor. This man was originmost part, instead of returning to ally from Bokhara, but submitting to Canton, they betook themselves to Genghis Khan became a part of his the provinces of Fuhkien, Cheh- guard. He evidently had a large inkiang' and Kiangsu. The port of fluence over the people. Marco Polo Foochow became by this circum- says that from 1280 to 1300 the stance a grand center of commerce. whole population of Yunnan was Mohammedan. We have given a view of the course of events which brought Islam There have been several rebellions. into the provinces that lie along the One, in 1817, induced by the massacre eastern coast of China. It evidently of a number of Mohammedans by came by means of commercial inter- other Chinese, the burning of a course to a great extent, and by way mosque, and the injustice of certain of the sea. mandarins, sustained by the gov- ernor. The insurgents, after having It remains to inquire how it was defeated in several encounters the planted in the remaining provinces. imperial troops, laid siege to the capi- At thE' extreme south of the western tal of the province, where the gov- border is the province of Yunnan, ernor had shut himself up. The em- said to contain three and a half mil- peror sent at once, a large body of lion Mohammedans. In the earlier soldiers who defeated the rebels and centuries this province seems to have obliged them to take refui'e with the been inhabited by wild tribes not less savage than the North American Insavages on the frontiers. The chief all the Mohammedans in China. was made prisoner and cut into frag- And these Mohammedans came by a ments. This Insurrection continued different route from those who enabout a year. tered the eastern provinces. Those came from Arabia, by way of the sea, Another rebellion broke out on the but these from Turkey and Persia, western frontier in 1826 which was through Bokhara, and thence into ended in 1828. Another took place the province of Kansuh. THis provabout 1834, provoked by the manda- ince is therefore considered the cenrins of Chan Ning Fu, who caused tral point of the sect, in the extreme a massacre of Mohammedans at East. And the sect has had its exthe city of Mong Mien, under the istence there mainly since the genpretext that they wished to revolt. eral breaking up that took place More than 1,600 men, women and when that fearful Tartar general, children had their throats cut with- Tamerlane, swept not only through out mercy, and this horrible butchery Central Asia, but over the burning was continued until Mohammedans plains of India, and over the frozen from the neighboring towns ran to steppes of Siberia, passed beyond the their succor, and meted out terrible Caspian Sea, beyond the Black Sea reprisals. The troubles were settled to the banks of the Danube, conby a general whom the Viceroy sent quered Asia Minor and Syria, and for that purpose. even went down into Egypt, and stopped, at last, not because de- By far the most serious rebellion in feated, but only tired of conquest. this province commenced in 1855, and was not ended till 1873. It origi- The first mosque in the northwest nated in a contention about some sil- was built at Si Ngan Fu, in the provver mines, but grew until the whole ince of Shensi, A.D. '742. The Ohinese province was embroiled. Near its Repository mentions an embassy commencement a fearful massacre of sent with valuable presents, by way Mohammedans took place, encour- of Kashgar, as early as 708. From a aged and even ordered by the officers Mohmamedan writer in the same periof government.' This was followed odical we have the following: "In by eighteen years of bloody strife the reign of Wan Tsing, A.D. 842, sevculminating in the surrender of eral myriads from the tribes of the Ta Li Fu by the Mohammedans, Ui Ui (Mohammedans) petitioned to which virtually ended the rebellion. enter China, and the emperor directed After the surrender seventeen Mo- them to be settled in the various dehammedan chiefs were invited to a partments of Shensi, where they banquet, and suddenly, a precOIi- have enjoyed the support of many certed signal being given, were all sovereigns and have furnished a sucbeheaded; those who had favored cession of loyal and upright scholars the surrender as well as those who for the service of the State. These had opposed it. To the lasting dis- have maintained the pure, true faith grace of the Chinese general, within for a thousand years without defecthree days, in the city and surround- tion." The information about Kansuh villages, out of 50,000 inhabitants in these early times is very meager, 30,000 were mercilessly butchered by but we have the following in regard the soldiers acting under the com- to the country lying farther west. mand of their chief. In 713 a Moslem, Couteybe Ibu, con- quered Bokhara, and took Samar- In regard to the rest of China, it is kand. The Chinese eIt!peror was only necessary for our present pur- much alarmed at his conquestH, and pose to consider particularly the treated the ambassadors that he sent provinces of Kansuh and Shensi. They contain nearly three-fourths 'Of with the gl'eatest respect. This there by the rebels or abandoned by event is important, as from it dates the owners, who had been obliged to the establishment of Mohammedan- ism in ~houresm, where later was flee to save their lives, The Chinese founded the kingdom of Ui Ui, or militia of the neighboring districts, Mohammedan Chinese. In 1124 this kingdom gave its subjection to China learning of this, clamored for a part at Samarkand. There is not much more of importance to relate in con- of the booty, which the Mohamme- nection with these provinces, until the present dynasty. It is evident dans stubbornly refused. TheChinese that in the contentions which were did not dare to attack them, but continually occurring between the Chinese and th.e Mohammedan prov- waited an opportunity for revenge. inces on the west and in Central Asia, It came at length from quite a small the Chinese now and then conquered portions of Mohammedan territory, affair. One day a Mohammedan cut and now and then theseoutlyingprov- inces regained their independence; some bamboos from a grove neal' the that Mohammedans were more 01' village where he was. The owner, less employed as allies 01' soldiers in not a Mohammedan, ('harged him the Chinese army, became officials, with cutting them without permis- sometimes 'occupying very high po- sion, and was answered arrogantly. sitions, and that in this general mix- He then complained to the Moham- ing up along the border a large num- medanreligious chief, and not obtain- ber of Mohammedans became per- ing l'edrel>s went to the Chinese dis- manent inhabitants of the western trict magistrate. The magistrate did provinces of China. not dare to punish the offender, but plotted with the leader of the large This account would not be complete town of Chely to massacre the Mo- without some notice of the great re- hammedans. One of their villages bellion which took place in Shensi was therefore laid waste by the and Kansuh from 1861 to 1873. Like Chely militia. This was followed by all othet' Mohammedan rebellions in a general uprising of the Mohamme- China, it was not on account of relig- dans, and a sanguina,ry contest of ion. The members of this sect are three daysand three nights, in which quite as clannish as the pure Chinese, they came off victors. When the and generally go together in any mandarins sent imperia,l troops to attempt to resist what they deem op- succor the vanquished, these were pression or to gain dominion. The also obliged to bea,t a shameful outbreak of 1861, commencing in retreat. Shensi and spreading to Kansuh, originated in this way: "A Chinese "The insurrection then spread rebel chief, after having devastated throughout the provlllce and made Sz Chuen, invaded Shensi. To resist its way into Kansuh. It was kept the invasion the militia was organized up for twelve years, and cost an im- in every locality. The Mussulman mense amount of blood and h-eccsure militia, commanded by their own before it was finally and most thor- chiefs, were by their own wish kept oughly put down by that valiant . separate from the other militia. The General Tso Tsung Tang." bandits at length took the city of U Nau. The Mussulman militia took " In regard tothe central provinces back the city, in which they found of the empire, the following quota- immense treasUl'e, either brought tion will suffice: "The history of lfohammedans in these provinces is the history of the inhabitants of each province. We need not speak par- ticularly of them. We only say that since the dynasty of Yuen, 1280, a great number of them have occupied very high positions, both in the capital and in the pr.ovinces, as ministers, noting, h.owever, some facts whi"eh generals. vicer.oys .or g.overn.ors." have a bearing upon the answer.

Mention ought also to be made .of (1) Mohammedanism in China does those colonial dependencies of the not seem to have gained its numbers empire which are largely Moham. by proselytizing. The Mohammedans medan, viz.: Koko Nor on the south of to-day in general trace their deof Kansuh, and on the west all that scent, fo!' hundreds of years, from part of IIi which lies south of the Mohammedan families. They have Tien Shan Mountains, and where multiplied by a natural increase. are situated the noted eight Moham- They also add to their strength by medan cities. purchasing, in times of famine or other calamity, large numbers of The following is an approximate children, who!:n they bring up accordestimate, in round numbers, of the ing to the doctrines of their religion. present Mohammedan populati.on of They llaye been known, during a China. Dr. Williams says that. single famine, to purchase 10,000. n.orth of the Yang-tsz Kiang, there are at least 10,000,000. (2) They hold to their religion very tenaciously, by which is only meant P. Darby De Thiersantgivesan esti- that they do not easily leave their mate, more partIcularly by provinces, sect. The instances are rare where as follows: Kansuh, 8,350,000; Shen- they become Christians. On the si, 6,500,000; Yunnan, 3,500,000 to othe).' hand, they sit so loosely on their 4,000,000 (this includes the savage foundations of doctrine that they tribes who reside on the frontiers of find no difficulty in going through Burmah); Shansi, 50,000; Chihli all the forms of the Chinese ritual 250,000. Of these 100,000 are in the when they are appointed to office. neighborhood of Peking.. There are They can wOl'Rhip the tablet of the in the city eleven mosques, one near emperor, but they put the picture of the palace, vel'Y beautiful, built the Prophet hehind it. opposite the imperial pavilions, in honor of a Mohammedan queen, (3.) There does not seem to be any whom the Emperor Kien Lung es- special 'antipathy against them, on poused in 1735. Shantung. 200,000; the part of either rulers or people, Hunan and Hnpeh, 50,000; Kiang,;i, on account of their religious belief. 4,000; ~iangsu and Nganhwui, 150,- They have often held office and have 000; Kwangtung, 21,000; Kwangsi, had many favors granted them. Tho 15,000; Kweichau, 40,000; Szchuen, contests or rebellions in which they 40,000; Honan, 200.000; Chekiang have been, from time to time, conand Fuhkien, 30,000. If we add to cerned have seemed more like imthese a probable estimate of 300,000 mense clan fights than any contenfor Koko Nor and the southern part tion about religious belief. The of IIi and take the larger estimate for question has been about dominion, the province of Yunnan, we have a not about faith. This is evidentfr.om total of somewhat more than 20,- the fact that when, in one part of 000,000. the country, Mohammedans are en- gaged in a bloody rebellion, those in Having given a cursory view of other parts are not molested. Durthe introduction of Mohammedanism ing the years of rebellion in the into China and its subsequent history northwest, and also in Yunnan, Mo-' there, having given statistics to show hammeclans, under the very shadow its present strength, we wi}} not ven- of the imperial palace, lived without ture to tread the delicate ground of the least appearance of molestation. prophecy, but leave others to an- The great clan fight ahout a silver swer the question, ,Vhat in the future mine in Yunnan' could never have is likely to be its influence itl China? been dl'awn out into an eighteen N. Y., became Corresponding Secre- years' bloody contest, unless there tary. Twenty-five thousand dollars had been something more than that was estimated as necessary for pur.

silver mine at stake. So in the north- chasing and finishing buildings to ac- west, a contest about the division of commodate fifty boarders, and $5,000 spoils, or the cutting of a few . annually for its maintenance. Salubamboos, was, indeed, the match tations came to the organization which set fire to combustibles, but from England and from India. certainly did not furnish fuel for . Sir William Wedderburn, of Engcombustion to the flames of that land, lately retired from the Indian fierce contest that raged for twelve Civii Service, wrote: years, and was only quenched at last "Both Lady Wedderburn and myself are in rivers of blood. The contest was very glad to receive news of Pundita Rama- a contest for power. bai. We are both much interested in female (4) We can never be sure how education, especially in India, and it will give us much pleasure to do what we can to much the Mohammedans in China promote the Pundita's proposed normaJ are influenced from without. Dr. schooL When you have completed your Williams says that the last great plans I shall be glad to hear from you rebellion was largely fomented by again; in the meantime allowme to express Turkish sectaries. the pleasure I feel that Pundita Ramabai has found such good friends and snpporters Ramabai'a Institution for Ohild- in America." Widows. Dr. Ramakrishna Bhandarkar, pro- THE little high.caste Brahman fessor of Sanskrit in a college in widow, Ramabai, bearing the high- Poona, India, after a confet'ence with est honorary and literary degree be- several of his friends, wrote: stowed by the Brahmanic brotherhood, and known by the title" Pun- .. We are glad that you American ladies dita," invented by an English lady are going to interest yourselves actively with the amelioration of the condition of your unfortunate sisters iii India. I assure 'for convenience of foreign introduc- you we shall consider it a duty to give you tion, came among us in an unosten- all the assistance we can. I suppose the tatious way, studied our institutions details of the scheme will De settled when and organized support of a cherished Pundita Ramabai and the female teachers will arrive in India."

plan of her own for elevating and Dr. Bhandarkar and his friends educating "little widows" of high- were indol'sed by Hon. Lionel As- caste families in India, and departed bUrner, who was for thirty-six years the country as unostentatiously as in the Indian Civil Service, as "very she entered it. The organization responsible, influential men."

which she accomplished while in On the· eve of her departure from this country is entitled "The Ram- the United States we received from abai Association," which was formed her the following personal note: at Channing Hall, Boston, Dec. 13, .. VALLEY STATION, NEB., Jun" 16, 1888.

1887. It was supported by Rev. Ed- .. DEAlt BROTHER IN CHaIST : ward E. Hale, D.D., who was elected President, and Dr. Phillips Brooks, .. I received your kind letter a few weeks Miss Frances E. Willard, Rev. Geo. ago, but could not answer it through want of time. I have sent a few circulars to you already, and am sending a new one which A. Gordon, and the since ascended, has just come out. It isjust twenty months Dean Ra.chel L. Bodley, M.D., who since I have seen you when we talked about was Ramabai's patron saint all the· my work and when so little of hope seemed while she was in America. to exist, but the Heavenly Father has been with me in all that I have attempted, and A Board of Trustees was consti- my hopes are now almost realized so far as tuted for America, and an" Advisory the material assistance goes. The main Board" was appointed for India. work is y..t to be done, and I hope and pray Miss A. P. Granger, of Canandaigua, that the heavenly grace will strengthen and sustain me in my undertaking. .. Many good people seem to have a misun- religious schools. High-caste girls, derstanding about the work that I am try- she says, may be in the missionary ing to start, and are generally inclined to schools in some instances prior to discountenance my project. Their fears marriage, but not after that event, seem to have arisen from th"fact that my institution for child-widows is to be a purely either as wives or widows. She says secular one, and also from a misappr..hen- the missionary schools are open to all sion that its founder is diverting in this castes, as they should be, and are none direction the energies of Christian women of them devoted exclusively to highand funds which should properly go into missionary channels. This latter I emphati- caste women, much less to high-caste cally deny, having never, in public or pri- widows. In the circ-ular referred to vate, attempted to do such a thing which in herletter, she set forth some feawill injure the foreign missionary cause. tures of the case. The movement is truly unique, its author, talented, .. I havegood reasons for making my school purely secular. Such institutions are a necessity at present. sincere and standing in her individ- uBecause: ual capacity for what she esteems an .. The orthodox Hindu widows will notgo to important reform in her own coun- try, by what she thinks is the only anv school home if the study of Christian religion is made a condition to their admit- tance . feasible method for reachlllg and re- .. It is against their faith, and they will not lieving high-caste Hindu widows, sacrifice their conscience to worldly advantages. whose trials and deprivations she has .. Such a condition will prove a strong •experienced. It would seem that even temptation to many light-minded women, Anglo-Saxon love of fair play, not to and make hypocrites of them. say of freedom of speech and press, .. Missionaries do not reach the strictly or- would justify us, even if we disap- proved her measures, which we do thodox widows, who suffer most, and who not, in allowing her to reach those of are in the keeping of their male relatives. Some of these relatives will be glad enough to have their daughters or sisters educated our readers who may not other.wise in purely secular schools, but they will by have had the opportunity, through no means let them be instructed by mis- the following quotations from her sionaries. Such widows, if once educated own statements of the case. and become self-supporting, having all the freedom of action and thought, and un- She says: trammeled, it is hoped that they will accept .. A few Hindu parents would not mind tbeir daughters coming in contact with chil- Christ, when they realize the advantages of dren or people of inferior castes before the marriage, but this cannot continue after the His religion, which they will be requested girl has gone through the marriage cere.. mony, the only religious sacrament to to study if they choose to do so. And even which she is entitled and which is consid- ered the means of her regeneration and by if we are disappointed in our hopes fur their virtue of which she becomes a high-caste woman and a member of her husband's famconversion,.we shall at least have the com- ily. A few married high-caste girls and women are allowed to be seen and instructed fort of having done ()ur duty in relieving by foreign missionaries in the zenltnas, but not in the missionary schools. These women, their sufferings and giving "them the means it must be remembered, do not belong to the strictly orthodox families; their husbands, by which they may lift themselves out of fathers-in-law or fath~rs, in whose keeping they happen to be aR wives or widows, being the lamentable state of drndgery, and be- half skeptical, half Brabmanical, or, per- haps, partly Brahmo and partly Christian come self-respecting, self..supportin~ mem- ill belief, and all of them men who are edu- bers of society. The Bible will be placed in their hand, but we cannot make its study a condition for the above reasons. I do not ask any people to give their money to this instead of to missionary work, but I ear- nestly solicit the assistance of our friends who have it in their power to help forward more than one good cause.

•• Very truly yours, RAMABA!."

Ramabai affirms the unique char- acter of her proposed institution cated in Western ideas.

as devoted to high-caste widows-a U Even among these families the educa· class which she thinks is wholly un- tion of Women is limited to merely reading, reached and absolutely unapproach- a little writing, and at the best the four fundamental rules in arithmetic-an educa- able through missionary or other tion not so thorough as to enable them to think for themselves or to qualify young together with the pious Hindus who look widows to become teachers or to engage in upon this movement as dangerous heresy, any occupation which would make them in- may try to annihilate it. dependent of male relatives. There may be a few exceptions to this statement among "But our trust is in the Heavenly Father, the Brahmos and other non-orthodox fami- who is our st:rE'JIgth aud who~ because He is lies, but among these the necessity is not so almighty, is aole to bring us safely out of great. as widows are not put to the severest this serious difficulty." trials as in orthodox communities. Death of Mr. Ahok's Mother. .. It is strictly true of every orthodox Hindn family that women are never allowed WE say" Mr. Ahok's mother," beto be visited or instructed by a foreign mis… cause we cannot present her after sionary. I derive my knowledge of the so- our custom by her own name, and cial condition of the orthodox high-caste also because her estimable son has Hindu women neither from fables nor from become so Widely known that the the statements of half-informed persons, but mother shares in the luster of his I get it directly from what I have seen and renown, though her sterling qualiknown. I myself Was born and reared in ties merit wide recognition and rean orthodox Brahmanical honsehold, and spect. Mr. Ahok is a wealthy Chithough my parents approved of women be- nese merchant who was led to Christ ing educated they would have been the last through the agency of Rev. S. L. persons to allow their daughters nnder the Baldwin, D.D., now Recording Secinstruction of missionarjes~ retary of the Methodist Episcopal 1IIissionarySociety,and who before he .. It was not until after their death when I professed Christianity at all donated had attained my leg-al age, and then there $10,000 for the founding of an Anglobeing no male relative to control me, and Chinese College at Foo Chow. 111'. my education having enabled me to get my Ahok waR a lay delegate from the Foo independence, that I had any chancL' of see- Chow Conference to the Methodist ing the missionaries and other people not of Episcopal General Conference held my own caste, and of reading the books in New York last May, but was unwhich were antagonistic tomy ancestral re" able io come; whether alone because ligion. This is true to-day of every other he was unwilling to risk his chances household like that of my parents. of escaping the leasllPs of our ob- structive Chinese legislation, we can- "I have deduced from these facts that not sav. Ahok's mother stoutly anthe orthodox high-caste women of India tagOlized his acceptance of Chriscannot be helped by missionary societies. tianity, but later herself beC>1:{llle a An agency which is neither identical With genuine Christian with marked indinor antagonistic to these societies lllust be viduality of experience. employed in order to draw these women out of t~eir secluded homes. Purely secular in- 'Ve take from the California stitutions are the necessity of the hour in Christian Advocate the following India, institutions which will be like homes account of the funeral of Mr. Ahok's to the little widows, where their material mother: wants will be supplied, and their physical pain alleviated. The education afforded in Not long since~ at the age of eighty..six, these homes must prepare them to face the occurred the death of the mother of 1I1r. world and must pnt within their reach the Ahok. The first intimation the writer had power which will be the means of their in- of the sad event was the receipt of the fol- dependence,leaving them free at length to lowing note, written by an Eng-lish-speaking think and choose for themselves. . . . clerk in Mr. Ahok's store: .. I am sorry to inform yon that my mother left this world "As for ourselves we are convinced that at 7 o'clock this evening, and we shall pnt it is not against our Christian belief to carry her in her everlasting bed to-morrow morn- to those who need it help in any shape, even ing at 8 o'clock. Will you please notify though we may not be able to carry our others," etc. Having been requested to creed with it. It will do no harm to any of conduct the funeral exercises, we reached us to read the beautiful parable of the Mr. Ahok's residence a little before the . Good Samaritan" twice over, and try to time appointed, a,ud noticed a. coffin in II find out what our Lord Christ meant to teach by it .

.. I am aware that even after setting forth this plan in the plainest language, many Christian people may still mi.apprehend or misrepresent it without meaning to do so; and, on the other hand. all enemies of woman's_progressand freedom in Hindustan,

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

framework of a recess of the room where day until the burial; but, instead of having the services were to be held, Soon after senseless heathen ceremonies, social religious the company had assembled loud weeping meetings are held, and the gospel Is preached. was heard, aud immediately Mr. Ahok and Thus our Chinese Christians adhere to harmless his two adopted sons, together with several native customs, only substituting Christian for other ",ale relatives, slowly entered the heathen worship. recess from another room, bearing the body, encased in elegant silk, and laid it in We are informed that about five years ago the collin. The weeping continued wh~e Mr. Ahok's mother had quite a protracted the unoccupied space in the collin was struggle, deciding whether she wonld become a being filled with the pith of a certain plant, Christian or remain a Buddhist. Since his conand with bits of paper rolled into small version, Mr. Ahok has had preaching Sunday balls. After this, the assembled friends afternoons at his residence, as well as mid'- viewed the face of the deceased, when we week social meetings and family prayers. His were requested to proceed with the ser- mother used to alternate between these services vices. These consisted of the singing of a and the worship of the idol, which had for so hymn, prayer, a short address from the many years delnded her. While continning words," Blessed are the dead that die in the this practice she had a good opportunity to com- Lord." etc.• followed by another hymn and pare the two religions. One day, after attending the benediction-aU, of course. being- in Christian worship, she said to her friends: Chinese. During tJ,e services Mr. Ahok sat "You may take my idol away; hereafter your on a piece of matting on the floor, near the God shall be my God, and your Saviour my head of the collin. 'Vhen tbe benediction Saviour." And the joy which shone in her was pronounced, the friends quickly dis- countenance showed that she had indeed found persed, leaving the sorrowing relatives him of whom Moses and the prophets did write, alone with their dead. In a short time tbe Jesus of Nazareth. The idol was presented to collin was closed and hermetically sealed; Bishop Merrill when he was here in 1883. From but it has been decided that the interment the time of her conversion, this aged Chinese will not take place until the forty-ninth day lady had a bright evidence of acceptance with after the death. In this part of China the God, and became more and more firmly estabwealthy families, and many of the middle lished in the faith during her few remaining classes, begin on the seventh day after a years. Through her influence Mrs. Ahok's death a series of U meritorious" ceremo.. mother, who still survives, was also constrained nies for the repose and general benefit of the to turn from idols to the true and living God. soul of the departed, or the three souls, according to the heathen notion. In one form How encouraging all this to the missionary of or another these ceremonies are repeated the cross, who, in such a benighted land, is every seventh day from that of the death, oftentimes depres8ed by the mass of heathenism, some continuing until the forty-ninth day. which, like a moral miasma, environs him as Buddhist or Taoist priests are hired to man- does the very atmosphere I What proofs the age these exercises, which are described in conversion of these aged ones that in China, as that painstaking work, .. Social Life of the elsewhere, the gospel of Christ is "the power of Chinese," by Rev. Justus Doolittle. for four- God unto salvation to every one that believteen years a missionary here at Foochow. eth " lOur millions of dear brothers and sisters in America, who, by their prayers and money, Mr. Ahok is following the custom of having are advancing God's cause in heathen lands, his friends and relatives meet every seventh may well rejOice with us over all such triumphs of grace.

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY A. T. PIERSON, D.D.

GENERAL SURVEY. MARCH: Mexico Central America. OUR intention is during the twelve- City Evangelizati;n. month to turn the whole wheel round and bring successively to view every A PRIL: I n d'la and C eyI on. Brahpart of the world-wide circle of missionary labor. We give the scheme manism. for the year, and as far as may be the MAY: Burmah, Siam and Laos. structure of THE REVIEW will conform throughout to this plan: Buddhism. JANUARY: General Outlook. Sur- JUNE: Africa. Freedmen in North America. JULY: Islands of the Sea. Utah.

vey of the World. North American Indians.

FEBRUARY: China and Confucian- AUGUST: Italy, France, and Papal ism. Thibet. Eurqpe. SEPTEMBER: Japan, Korea. Medi- and master the languages that must cal Missions. be the vehicle of communication.

OCTOBER: Turkey, Persia. Mo- To estimate the entire number of hammedanism and Nominal Chris- converts in all foreign mission fields tian Sects. at 3,000,000 is very liberal, in fact in NOVEMBER: South America, West excess of the real number; but it Indies. Papacy. Home Missions. ~ust be remembered that these rep- DECEMBER: Syria. Jews. Educa- resent not less than 600,000 families tional Work in Missions. and 30,000 churches, mission stations As in January we propose a gen- and schools; and that out of these eral survey, it may be well, first of 3,000,000 converts, 30,000 workers all, to keep before us certain figures have gone into the field, Of' one out of and facts of world-wide significance, every 100, while Protestant Christen- even at risk of repetition. dom has sent forth but one out of There are 3,064 languages in the 5,000 !

world, and its. inhabitants profess The money annually raised for more than 1.000 religions. carrying on Protestant foreign mis- The most cat'eful computation sionsis a little short of $11,250,000, or which we have been able to make an average of 37Yz cents per year for at' find makes the present popula- each evangelical chul'ch member, or tion of the globe somewhat over leES than one tenth of a cent a day.

1,500,000,000. Of these, pagans, Accurate figures we are unable to heathens and Mohammedans con- give or get concerning either medi- stitute 1,040,000,000, and the rest cal missions or the educational work.

(460,000,000) are nominally Chris- As to the first, theil' growth is so tian, Papal, Greek and Protest- rapid that if we could present accu- ant. There are, however, not more rate returns they would be hope- than 31,500,000 Protestant church lessly in the rear before we could get members. At least one-half of this this number of THE REVIEW electro- 460,000,000 are Nothingarians and typed. For example, the Edinburgh Oonfucionists, To these more than Medical Missionary Society alone, thousand millions, Protestant Chris- which had in Hl71 only 7 students, tendom sends 6,230 messengers of the and in 1881, 16, had in 1886, 170 qual- cross, of whom 3,000 are ordained ified medical missionaries in active missionaries and 2,500 women. To service. Within ten years the in- these, in estimating the sum total of come of the society increased five- workers, we must add some 30,300 fold.

native preachers, teachers, catechists As to schools, they exist in con- and lay helpers, who have been raised nection with all missions and are up out of pag'an, heathen and Mo- often the first form of evangelistic hammedan communities as the first ageney. It is computed that for fruits of missions, making a total every fifteen church members and ad- force in the foreign field of 30,530, of herents gathered in heathen lands, which about five-sixths are converts there is one school. If so, then the from heathenism, Could these work- total number is not far feom 200,000, ers so be distributed as that the en- which, including schools of eveey tire .unevangelized po>puiation could size and grade, feom the primary to be equally divided among them, each would still have to reach, within an the collegiate, is not, we are persuad- ed, far from correct. But we hope average lifetime, at least 28,400 souls before the year closes to gather more with the gospel! And this, too, with accurate and trustworthy figures.

all thp. disadvantages of having to There are in the world 16,447,990 get to the field and get over the field, Sunday-school 'pupils, by the last figures published, The average Of the rellults of missions, w,: have membership is probably about fifty, no space to pl'esent facts, which must which gives 329,000 Sunday-schools be exhibited as the various fields pass in the world. All these figures are before us. approximate only, but they may The American Board alone occuhelp to form a general conception 9f pies 1,000 centers of evangelical in- the world's present condition and fluence, and $124,274 were contrib- needs, the comparative growth of uted last year by native converts in missions, and the outlook for the these various fields!

future. The largest body of the Prpsbyte- Certain grand facts ought to stand rian Church of our land, and in the 'boldly before us like the mountains North. has organized and sustains 34 on a landscape. miSSIOns in both hemispheres, 1. The world has been fully ex- manned by 550 foreign missionaries, plored. There remains probably no of whom 115 are ordained mi;J,sters llndis'covered territory. and 154 unmarried ladies, besides 151 2. The origin and history of every native ordained ministers, 171licen- nation have been traced; languages tiates and 804 other native helpers.

have been reduced to forms, and lit- The churches number 311, with 23,- erature created. 740 communicants, of whom 2,897 3. The present marvelous facilities were received during the past year; for rapid travel and communication in schools of all grades 23,770 pupils give easy access to all parts of the were enrolled; 80,000,000 of pages in globe. 21 languages were issued from 8 4. Commerce of the globe, espe- printing presses, and upward of 75,- cially by sea, is in the hands of Prot- 000 patients were treated in hospitals estant nations; postal and telegraph and dispensaries.

unions extend into all countries. Reports of other denomination!

5. The Bible has been translated may be found in our pages for the into more than 300 tongues-the past year, and can be traced by the press is greatly utilized. copious index appended to the De- 6. Barriers so completely removed cember issue.

-Christian missionaries under pro- Missions to the Jews are assuming tection of law in every land. new importance and meeting with 7. A native ministry is developing, new success. The professed converts and the churches gathered out of from Israel number 1,000 to 1,500 heathendom will ~on be taking care annually; and most of these are from of themselves. the educated class. Joseph Rabin- As to missionar:y societies, etc., The owitch in Bessarabia, and Rabbi Lich- Quarterly Review for July, 1886, es- enstein near Buda-Pesth, are leaders timated the total number asnot fewer in this modern movement among than 146. They must in 1889 exceed their own countrymen.

150, at the least, and more likely The destitution of the world must reach 170. In Great Britain there not be overlooked. During the cen- are from twenty-five to thirty; in tury since Carey went to India, Dr.

the United States from forty to fifty; Murray Mitchell computes that at on the continent as many more, least 200,000,000 have been added to known to exist at the beg'inning of the pagan population of the globe; the last year, while scattered through and that for every 10,000,000 added heathen and Mohammedan lands are to nominal Christendom, fully 15,- as many more; from the Hawaiian 000,000 have been added to heathen- group to Japan, and from Japan to dom.

Syria; and Madagascar round to Some countries like Thibet hav.eso Polynesia again. far been practically inaccessible to evangelism. Immense tracts, em- For thirty years his life was spent bracing a thousand iniles square and in an unwearied effort to evangelize millions of people, have not, in some the' native races, to explore the un- cases, one missionary station. Mex- discovered secrets, to abolish the des- ico is called a Christian country, yet olating slave traffic of Central Africa, Bishop Hurst of the Methodist and with his last words he wrote, , Church says that there are 8,000,000 "All I can add in my solitude is, people there who never saw a copy of the Holy Scriptures. In many papal may Heaven's rich blessing come lands St. Joseph is practically wor- down on every vne, American, En- shiped as superior to the Virgin glish, or Turk, who will help to heal Mary his wife, and Jesus Christ her this open sore of the world." Son. "And other sheep I have which SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS. are not of this fold: them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice, PAUL and Barnabas went on a and there shall be one flock and one mission tour. (Compare ~cts xiii: 2-4; xiv: 3, 27; xv: 3, 7-12.) Their shepherd." career and report to the churches at Antioch and Jerusalem typify and TEXTS AND THEMES FOR MISSIONARY prophesy the whole history of mis- sions. It has been a history of su- SERMONS. pernatural interpositions. God has given testimony unto the word of THE following is old, but worth His grace, and granted signs and wonders to be done by the hands of preservation: His servants. At the London Con-' ference the modern apostles of mis- .. Go lie into aU the world, and preach the gos- – sions gathering the Church together pel to every creature." in the metropolis of the world, re- Unbelief. There are so many heathen, and so hearsed all that God had done with them and how He had opened t.he much oppositiou to the gospel, the world can door of faith unto the Gentiles, de- never he converted. claring what spiritual miracles and wonders of transformation God had THE LORD. " The God of heaven shall set up wrought among the nations by them. a kingdom which shall never he destroyed: but Every result wrought in apostolic it shall break in pieces and consume all other days has its correspondent and coun- kingdoms, and it shall stand forever." Read terpart in modern days: Dan. ii : 44, 45. Psalms ii: 8, and lxxii: 8. Isa.

1. God gave testimony to the word ii: 2, 4. of His grace. Unbelief. The heathen will be saved without, 2. Opened the door of faith to the the gospel. Gentiles. St. Peter. "There is none other name [but 3. Converted the Gentiles and puri- Jesus] under heaven, given among men, fied their hearts by faith. whereby we mnst be saved." Acts iv : 12.

4. Gave them witness, imparting St. John. .. He that believeth not the Son the Holy Ghost. shall not see life,. but the wrath of God abideth on him." John iii : 36. LIVINGSTONE'S SLAB IN WESTMINSTER. Brought by faithful hands JESUS CHRIST. .. He that believeth not shall be damned." Mark xvi: 16. Over land and sea, here rests DAVID LIVINGSTONE, Unbelief. The gospel makes the heathen no Missionary, better. Traveler. Philanthropist, Facts. Eighteen hundred years ago, except Born March 19. 1813, the Jews, there were none but heathen; what nations are now better have been made so by at Blantyre, Lanarkshire. the gospel. Died May 1, 1873, GO, PREACH THE GOSPEL TO EVERY CREATURE. a.t Chitambos Village, Ulala. Scruple. But all have not gifts to preach. St. Paul. "Having then gifts, differing ac. cording to the grace that is given to ns; whether MINISTRY, let ns wait on our minister· ing-he that GIVETH, let him do it with sim· plicity. For as we have many members in one body, and all the members have not the same office; so we, being many, are one body in Christ… See Rom. xii :4-13. 1 Cor. xii: 14-22. Read 1 Cor. ix : 7, 13. Rom. x: 15. Truth. God hath made all nations of one blOOd. Eyery man is one m"mber of Ii bod.y of

PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIOKS-;)!O~THLY BULLETIN

1,500,000,000, 800,000,000 of whom are perishing, yon, 0 ye oj tittle faith?" "Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof." Read Matt. vi : l1H34. through ignorance of the gospel and the way of Miser. Then you forbid me to providefor my life. – i'amily? "He that provideth not for his own Inquirer. As one member of this family, is worRe than an infideL" Experience. Is the best way "to provide" what ought Ito do' for your own to "rob" God and your fellow JESUS CHRIST. Have the same care for your men? Read Mal. iii : s-:.10. The very way" to provide" a curse. "Thel'e is that maketh himfellow men, as the members of the body for self'rich, yet hath nothing: there is that mak€'th every part. Place yourself in their condition, himself poor, yet hath great riches." Provo xiii : 7. See also 2 Cor. viii : 9. then in yours. .. Whatsoever ye would that Avarice, I am not able to do much. IfI had as they should do to you, do ye even so to them." much as 80me men I shouldn't value giving.

Per}Jlexity. I have a family and friends to St. Paul. "If there be tirst a willing mind it is accepted according to that a man hath." provide for-so many calls, I cannot attend to 2 Cor. viii: 12.

the wants of the heathen. Ignorance. I would give, but I know not what becomes of my money. Bellevolence. _Yourself in their condition, Public Prints. Read and understand. would you have them lhus treat you? "Render Pride. I am ashamed to give so little as I feel able. I must do more, Or it won't be to all their ducos." Provide for every part. thonght anytTling. THE LORD. "The pride of thy heart hath de- False Philosophy. By giving much to send ceived thee." Obad. iii. See the widow's two mites. Luke xxi: 1–1. the gospel abroad, I shall rob myself and child- Self-Indulgence. But why banter and urge a man so? What the" great hurry" of sendren, and come to want. ing the gospel to the heathen? THE LORD. "There is that scattereth, and Mercy. Heathen die as fast as Christians; yet increaseth; and there is that withholdeth 15,000,000 sink into the grave every year, and go, without the gospel, to the judgment unpremore than is meet, but it tendeth to poverty." pared.

" The liberal soul shall be made fat, and he that Zeal. "What thy hand findeth to do, do it with thy might." Ecc. ix : 10. watereth shall be watered also himself." Prov. GO YE INTO ALL THE WORLD .ilID PREACH TIDli xi: 24. 25. GOSPEL. Selfishnes8. But I ought to lay up something beforehand, for myself FIRST.

JESUS CHRIST. "He that trusteth in his riches shall fall." Prov. xi : 28. " Seek FIRST [to promote] the kingdom of God, and his righteousness." Matt. vi : 33. "Lay not up for yourselves trea8Ures on earth."

WO'l'ldly Prudence. But if I lay not Ull some- thing against time of need, who will take care of me, when old and infirm?

JESUS CHRIST. "Take no thou-ght for your life," etc.-" Shall he not much more clothe VI.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Africa.-The native boats on the Upper ciative attendance of colonists at purely mis- Congo have begun to liy the Free State liag, sionary meetings than at the public evening seswhich insures to them protection. From Stan- sions of the conference this year. We were ley Pool to Equator Station, traveling is per- thankful to see it. MiSSIOnary work among the f~ctly safe. One boat brought from Stanley natives here is not definitely understood ~mong Falls five tons of ivory. the colonists generally. They get some strange impressions of it which a very little personal -At Badza Manteke, in the Congo Mission observatiou shows them to be wrong. Wewant of the American Baptist Missionary Union, them to inform themselves. seven persons have been put to death for the testimony of Jesus. The work is steadily pro- -At Kangwe, on an island of the Ogowe, 379 gressing. candidates were recently received into the class for catechumens, and 91 persons have -REV. CHARLES W. KILBON writes entered tbe churcb. from Adam's Mission Station, Natal, -The first section. of the Trans-African South Africa, July 19, as follows: Railway from St. Paul de Loanda to Arubaca has heen finished, and the work is going on. "You will be interested to know that while This section is forty miles long, extending from the' International Missionary Union' was open- the coast to Kabiri. The road from that point ing its sessions in New Jersey the Natal Mis- turns sonth to the Coanza River, whence it is sionary Conference of our little colony was hold- to be extended directly west to Ambaca, 225 inlJ; its annual meeting at the capital, Pieter- miles from the coast. maritzburg. Your first day was our last. On that day, in our devotional exercises, your meet- ChinR.-The communicants, which were ing was spoken of, and special mention of it scarcely a score forty years since. accordwas m'lde in their prayer. ing to the report of the American Board. _"We have never had fuller and more appre- now exceed 32,000. and are increasing at the rate of 2.000 a year. Telegraph and railroad faith and as a missionary force. Now he appears Jines thread the land, a knowledge of the in an article with the title, "The Great Mission- J%iglish language is eagerly sought, and tbe ary Failure." He enters into calculations and stir of a great movement is felt in the land. comes to the conclusion that" it would take the A proclamation lately issned in many prov- Church Missionary Society 2,7!JO years to overw inces describes the missionaries as teachers take the additions made in India by birth in a of virtue, and their influence as helpful to single year." His manipulation of figures is the state,' enjoining all citizens to refrain deceptive. Sir Charles Atchison, an Englishfrom violence, and to live with them in the man in India, says that" in the Punjab, the relation of hosts and guests. Hindu and Mohammedan religions are practi- cally stationary, that of the Sikhs has declined, -After eighty years of contact with Eng- whereas the Christian religion has increased land, there are 32,000 Christians, for which 38". per cent." The quality of Canon Taylor's we may be thankful, and 150,000,000 opium intellect may be j lldged by the fact that at the smokers, for which we may hang our heads late Episcopal Congress at Manchester" he exin shame. The slave trade, the liquor traf- pressed the opinion that the bishops' physical fic, the licensing of immorality-these were pO'~'ers often g'ave way because they were corow bad enough, but the opium curse is the sum pelled to put their hands on the greasy heads of of all vilJainy.-J. Hudson Taylor. thousands of confirmation candidates." There were cries of" shame" from the audience. -The Chinese Government threatens to drive all missionaries out of Pekin and Can- Franre.-The annual report of the Societe ton in retaliation for the bill which has been du Nord says that they have now in the adopted exclndlng the Chinese from the north of France 52 pastors and 145 places of United States. worship, of which 84 are temples, and nearly 30,000 adherents. -The Baptist Missionary Magazine for December reports 260 baptisms, and news -Dr. Pierson was present and made an adhas been received of 23 recent baptisms at dress at the opening of a new station in Swatow, China, and 73 at Ongole, India. PariS, the Salle Rivole. The very name of this hall is associated in Paris with all that -The first railroad built in China with the is included in the words, .. The world, the sanction of the government was completed tieRh and the devil," and where ior .one hun w in August. It runs from Tientsin to Taku, dred years Satan has held sway. It is situfifty miles. and the trains are crowded with ated in a densely populated quarter, at the passengers. confluence of the rue St. Antoine and the rue de Rivole, abont half way between the Englnnd.-London Missionary Society. The Bastile and the Hotel de Ville. It was for- Ladies' Committee, in connection with the so- merly nsed as a ball room; then a fashionciety, does not form a separate organization, as able billiard room; later it was most notoriin the case of some of the other large societies. ous for the low dances which were held in We append the leading statistics: Mission sta- it; and since the days of the republic it tions and sub-stations, 1,.87 (1,161 in Madagas- has been the meeting-place of the Anarcar) ; foreign workers, ordained, 150; lay, 21 ; chists. This wicked den, in the very heart native workers. ordained, 1,143; lay, 5,156; of Paris, has been transformed, by the McAll communicants, betweeu eighty and ninety thou- 1iission, into a gospel temple, where every eand, of which more than sixty thousand are night the H good news" will be proclaimed. credited to Madagascar. The statistics are not Its support is furnished by the New York quite complete. Full returns would show some- Anxiliary. whst increased figures. The total income is over a htindred thousand pounds sterling. lndia.-Out of the 555 adult converts bap- tized by the English Church missionaries at -The valedictory dismissal of a band of Amritsar, India, since the establishment of forty-five missionaries in connection with the the mission in 1852, no less than 253 have Church Missionary Society took place in St. been converts from Islam. While this be- James's Hall, Piccadilly. Twenty-five of the tokens no great movement among the Momissionaries are returnin!( to the field, and hammedans toward Christianity, it shows twenty are new recruits. Already nearly twenty that Moslems can be reached and brought others have departed, chiefiy going to Africa. under the influence of the gospel. Except Bishop Crowther, who returns to the Niger, and one lady for Lagos, all the forty·five -A revival of Hinduism is taking place in taken leave of are for Asia-Palestine, Persia, Madras Presidency, India. In the past the India, China, and Japan. Eight of the new re- Hindus have looked on the efforts of the cmits are university men. Sir J. Kennaway, missionaries with contempt or indifference. Bart, M. P. (presiden t), presided over a large Now they are becoming alarmed at the gathering of friends and supporters, and on be- progrbss of Christianity, and are opposing half of the society and the meeting bade the it by every means in their power. They missionaries Godspeed. have formed U preaching societies" and u tract societies," and are fighting for Hin- -The latest outburst of "Paganism" in England is an arrai!(nment of missions as a duism by the methods which have proved "failure." Canou Taylor last year made a sen- .'tiou b111 laudatiou of Islam as a system of so effecti ve for the spread of Christianity in English missionaries, it reports the astoundthe hands of the missionaries. ing number of 838 native ordained ministerll, and 4,005 native preachers, 61,000 chur"h Japan.-The Christian converts increased members and 280,000 adh~ents. But as yet 50 per cent. last year, till they number over scarcely one-half of the population has 7,000, with more young people seeking in- been reached by the gospel. struction than ever before. Contributions of Japanese Christians the past year for lIfexico.-Mexico is a Christian conntry, educational and religious objects amount yet Bishop Hurst of the Methodist Episto over $41,000; and not only professed copal Church says that in Mexico 8,000,000 Christians give, but others who see the have never seen a copy of the Holy Scripwork in progress, especially parents, for the tures. sake of the moral culture 'obtained in our New ]lexico.-The South American Mis_ schools. Mr. Neesima reports $3i.ooo sub- sionary Society has started a new missiou in Pa.ragua.y under encouraging circum… scribed by a few Japanese gentlemen, in- stances. cluding tw ' of the highest officials of the government, toward the enlargement of the New Guinea is one of the most interesting Doshisha school into a Christian university. points in the world's missionary work at Count Okuma, minister of foreign affairs, present. A few years ago the whole people Count Inouye, late minister of foreign af- were the worst lotof cannibals known. Now fairs, but who has recently returned to the many of them are receiving the gospel, and cabinet as a minister of agriculture and a change is rapidly coming over the island. commerce, have subscribed l,OOO yen each. Viscount Aoki, vice-minister of state. gives New Zealand.-New Zealand, as a matter 500 yen, while six other prominent officials of fact, is evangelized. Christianity has and bankerc have given together 28,500 yen. not failed of success in a single island. In India and elsewhere they had to gather the -The number of converts in the Japan converts one by one, but in New Zealand a Mission of the American Board has in- movement set in, and great numbers came creased in fifteen months from 4,226 to forward; its advance was almost like a bush 7,093, a gain of 2,801. This ie. the most re- fire. The number of native clergy at presmarkable record in any mission of the ent laboring there is qnite three times what Board, except the Sandwich,Isbnds. they had previously been. These are not supported by money from home, bnt by the -Awakening. The Rev. A. B. Hntchlnson, contributions and endowments of their own C.M,S., Nagasaki, says: .. In this remote people.-Bishop Stuart, D.D., of Waiapu. corner of distant Japan there is an awakening and inquiry after the truth which have Scotland. – A recent number of The already resulted in the baptism of over 200 Scottish Geographical Magazine has papers converts, principally adults, in the northern dealing with subjects specially engaging the part of Kiushiu, which is the portion allotted attention of the friends of missions. Not to to me as my special sphere of work. Others speak of Mr. H. O. Forbes's paper on .. Atare being prepared for admission into the tempts to Reach the Owen Stanley Peak," fold of Christ. My fellow-worker on the which goes over ground occupied by the eastern side of Kiushiu, Rev. J. B. Brandram, New Guinea Mission of the London Missionanc1 our brethren of the Presbyterian and ary Society, we have notes on .. Recent Ex- American Episcopal Methodist missions, are plorations in the Territories of the African rejoicing over similar proofs that the gospel Lakes Company," by E. G. RavenBtein, is still the power of God uuto salvat,ion to F.R.G.S., with a map of the territory, at everyone that believeth. I would ask 'ear- this moment of more than usual interest, nest prayer for the workers in this land." between Lakes Tanganyika and Nyassa, far in advance of anything that has y+t been -According to The Ohinese Recorder the given of that region of Africa. There is need of Japan at the present moment is also a very graphic account of .. Lnkoma," 1,000 preaching missionaries. Out of 100 an island in Lake Nyassa. by Archdeacon ordained missionaries, only thirty are en- Maples, F.R.G.S., the headquarters of a gaged in preaching. Some Buddhist priests hopeful branch of the Universities Mission have taken snch titles as bishop and rever- in Central Africa. The Archdeacon,like his end, and a Professor of the Old Testament chief, Bishop Smythies, warmly commends has been engaged by the Kioto Buddhist the work of the Scottish Mis~ion~ on the college. There is a crying demand for lady Lake, referring to the members of the teachers for women of rank, and also for Established Church of Scotland at Blantyre Christian teachers for pri vate and govern- as competent translators of the Scriptures, ment schools. This is as tr..e of India as of and to the Buchanan brothers as the enter- Japan. prising missionary-colonists at Zomba. His account of the work of his own mission at Madagascar. – The London Missionary Lukoma is most instr,uctive, showing how Society continues to push its work here with the missionaries in their mission ship, increasing success, notwithstanding the political changes and the aggressive atti- OharleS Janson, rea.ch the coa.st villa.ges to tude of the Church of Rome. Witu its 30 the south, holding classes for inquirers and he was for more than thirty years superin_ preaching the gospel to the people who tendent of tbe Sabbath-school of the First come out to hear. Presbyterian Church, Augusta, Ga.

Syria.-The first volume of Dr. Eddy's -A Gift '-_ Books. The author and pub. Arabic Commentary on the New Testament, in lishersof "ThA Crisis of Missionst'~ Rev. Dr. chIding Matthew and Mark, has been published Pierson and Robert Carter & Brothers, have in a book of nearly six hundred pages. offered to the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions a second thousand copies for gratu. -The Abeih field hasa force of 50 workers, 89 itousdistribution. These will be sentprompt. ly by the Board, postpaid,to all who will order being teachers and alicensed preachers. There them witb the understanding that they are to be read and loaned to others. A thousand are 4 'organized churches, with a membership copies have been offered by the same parties of 297, 24 having beeu added during the past to the American Board. year. Regular preacking services are maiutained at 18 places. There are 20 Sabbatho -'ii, M, C. A. The eleventh World's Y. schools, with 980 scholars; 43 high and com· M, Co A. Conference, at Stockholm, in mon schools enroll 1,681 scholars. The total August, showed the American continent at contributions for benevolence and education the front of this great work. The United amouuted to $2,308. States and Canada, taken togetber, report 1,240 associations and 152,721 members. -The Death of Dr. Meshaka, of the Jewish Canada organized the first association on mission in Damascus, is a great loss. Says the the American continent in Montreal on the Presbyterian Messenger, London: 9th of December, 1851. The choice is to be between Amsterdam and Paris for tbe •• He was, perhaps, the oldest Protestant twelfth World's Y. M. C. A. Convention. Christian in Syria, and exerted a powerful influence for good. He was respected by his -Christian Endeavor. The report of the townsmen of all classes and creedS, and his Seventh Annual Convention of the Society of funeral was the largest eVer Seen in Damascus. Christian Endeavor gives the very rapid growth The streets, windows and housetops were of this movement within two or three year., uncrowded all the way through the city, and eveu til it numbers over five thousand societies with outside the gate vast crowds were assembled." Over three hundred thousand members (while scores of new societies are being formed every 1'urkey.-Government opposition to all evan- week in all denominations). This indicates a gelical inlluences is manifested in restrictive widespread desire and need for that which in legislation towards the mission schools, and in in- some degree at least is met by this organization. terference with the personal liberty of native The United Society of Christian Endeavor asks teachers, and sometimes of missionaries. Mr. no allep;iance, exercises no authority, levies no Straus, the American minister at Constantino- taxes. It simply exists to give information, ple,is ably guarding the interests submitted to his aud to aid the societies, by giving them the best care, and his efforts are warmly appreciated by methods by which young people can be traiued the missions, and are worthy of hearty commen- for usefulness in the Church. Its affairs are dation. • . . Colleges at Aintab, Harpoot, managed by representatives of the evangelical and Marsovan, almost the only schools of this denominations. grade in the Turkish Empire, the great numher of boarding-schools for boys and girls.in all -Protestant Episcopal Missions. The 20th these missions, and the far greater number of annual session of the Missionary Council day-schools taught by graduates of these higher of the Protestant Episcopal Church was recentschools, are far superior to all other schools of ly held in Washington, D. C. About 250 delethe same grade in the land, and are steadily gates were present. Tbe report of the Board pervading the life of the whole people with the of Managers of the Domestic and Foreign sentiments and examples of the Christian faith. Missionary Society showed that the SOCiety The theological seminaries at Marsovan, Har- has in foreign lands 41 priucipal and 145 poot, and Marash are quietly raising their stand- ont stations, an increase of 37 since last year; ards according to the growing needs of the field that it has 133 missionaries and 227 native and the better class of candidates for the min- helpers in the field. an increase of about 60; istry furnished by the colleges.-Report to the that it has 91 day and boarding schools, an in- American Roard. crease of 12, and 3,364 pupils, an iucrease of "193. At the hospitals and dispensaries in Japan and United States.-Magnificent Gift for Freed- China 16,331 individuals were treated during the men. Securities to the amount of $1,000,- year. The treasurer's report shows a balance 894.25 ha.ve been placed in the hands of the of $53,000 to the credit of foreign missions. treasurer of the American IIlissionary Asso- The report of the Woman'8 Auxiliary to the ciation' by Mr. Daniel Hand of Ciinton, Board of Missions showed that the gifts in Conn. The interest of this munificent gift money and boxes this year amount to $276,154. is to be spent every year in the education of the colored youth of the South, and is -Inter-Seminary Alliance. The meeting given by one who for many years was in held in Boston this year was the largest of the business in the South. He has had a pur- gatherings of this association ever held. It was pose to devote his fortune to this work for the ninth convention. Five hundred young men a long time, and has fulfilled it in the clos- from the seminaries were reported to be p"esing years of bis life. He is now in the ent. The papers presented were valuable. Drs. eighty-ninth year of his age. It is said that Herrick Johnson, Phillips Brooks, A. J. Gordon and Joseph Cook stirred the bearts of these young men.

STATISTICS OF TBE WORLD'S MISSIONS

VII.-STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS.

BRITISH OONTRIBUTIONS TO FOREIGN MISSIONS, 1887.

[WE are indebted to Rev. W. A. Scott Robertson, Hon. Canon of Canterbury and Vicar of Throwley, England, for these highly interesting statistics, summarized and analyzed.-EDs.] Summary of British Contributions to Foreign Missions, 1887.

Church of England Societies (Table No. I.)•…..•…………………•..•••….••……. £461,236· Joint Societies of Churchmen and Nonconformists (Table No. II.). ……….. … ………. 187,048 English and Welsh Nonconformist Societies (Table No. III.) ………………………… 367,115 Scotch and Irish Presbyterian Societies (Table No. IV.)…………………………….. 202,940 , – – – Roman Catholic Societies (Table No. V.)………………………………………….. 10,420 Total British Contributions for 1887………………………………………… £1,228,759 N. B.-This total does not include any fund.• derived from Rents, Dividends, or Interest, nor Balances in kand from the previ0U8 year, nor any Foreign Contributions. ANALYSIS OF THE RECEIPTS, 1887.

Table No. I. Foreign Missions of the Church of England.

Analysis of Receipts.

From Abroad British When & from In- Contri- Founded. Name of each Society, and Total Amount of Receipts for 1887. "estmeuts. butions.

1799 …. CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY, £221,330 (in addition to £48,604 received at Mission Stations). British Contributions………………………………………… . £207,704 Borne Receipts from Churchmen Abroad …………. , ….•……… £1,075 Dividends, Interest, and Rents. . . . .. . . . . . . . . .. . ……………..••• 12,551 No B.-This Society maintain8 the Church Missionary College at Isltngt(}n, which it founded in 1825. 1701. ••. S00IETY FOR THE PRoPAGATION OF TilE GoSPEL, £112,245. British Contributions ……………………………………….. . 9~,811 Borne Receipts from Churchmen Abroad………………………. . 3,388 Dividends, Interests, and Rents ………………………………. . 10,051 1808 ….LONDON SOCIli:TY FOR PROMOTING CHRISTIANITY AMONG THE JEWS, Brft~!~~ontributions……………………………………….. .. Borne Receipts from Churchmen Abroad……••..•……..••…•..••• 1,090 28,174 Dividends, Interest, etc………………………………….•…… 2,700 1880…•CHURCH OF ENGLAND ZENANA MISSIONARY SOCIETY, £23,268. British Contributions………………………………………… . '22,674 From Abroad ………………………………………………. . 594 1823….COLON[AL AND CONTINENTAL CHURCH SOCIETY, £37,673. British Contribntions ……………………… , • •……………. . 18,395 Raised and Ex-pended Abroad ……••………………….•……… 19,237 Dividends, Interest, etc•……….•……………………….•…•.• 41 1698 …. SOCIETY FOR PROMOTING CHRISTIAN KNOWLEDGE, £33,699 (in addition to £79,000 derived from trading).

Portion paid in aid of Foreign Mission work, about …………….. . 12,000 1860…. CENTRAL AFRICAN MISSION ON THE UNIVERSITIES, £13,285. British Contributions ……………………………………….. . From Abroad ………………………………………………. . 399 12,169 Intere"t ……………………………………… ; …………. . 717 1844…. SOUTH AMERICAN MISSIONARY SOCIETY, £12,215. British Contribntions…. . …………………………………… . Raised and Expended Abroad …………………………………• 3,470 8,745 1870…. MISSIONARY LEAVES ASSOCIATION (aiding Native Clergy of the Church MIssionary Society), £8,348.

British Contributions……………….. . …………………… . 8,315 Dividends………………………………………………….. . 33 SPANISH AND PORTUGUESE CHURCH AID SOCIETY, £4,787. British Contributions………………………………………… . From Abroad and Sales ……………………………………… . 115 4,672 1865 ….LAPrE.' ASSOCIATION FOR PROMOTING FEMALE EDUCATION AMONG THE HEATHEN, £:;,188 (included above in the S. P. G. total), 1860…• BRITISH SYRIAN SCHOOLS, £4,196.

British Contributions…………………………………….. .. 4,010 Grants and Interest ……………………………………….. . 186 MELANESIAN MISSION, £4,703.

British Contributions …………………………………….. . 2,215 From Abroad……… ……………………….. …………….. 2,488 1841. … COLONIAL BISHOPRICS' FuND, £12,546.

British Contribution………………………………………. . 495 Dividends and Interest…………………………………….. 11,437 Grant from S. P. C. K. and S. P. G………………………… ••• 614 1869 …•"THE NET' 8" collections, £2,084. For McKenzie Memorial Mission …………………………… . 110 1,311 For other Funds …………………………………………… . 663 1883 …•CENTRAL AGENC.i FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS, £1,646.

Sums not herein included in the totals of other Societies, about 385 1848….ST. AUGUSTINE'S MISSIONARY COLLEGE (exclUSive of Endowments for a Warden, a Sub-Warden and three.Fellows), £2,862.

From Missionary Studentship AssoCIations•..••.•…•..•..•••••.• 2,251 From Funded ExhibItions, ••••• , •••• , •••• , •• , .. ,., ••••• " •• , …… . 611 ,An-a_ly_sis_oJf-R_e-c-e-ip-t.s.. , From Abroad British When & from In- Contri- Fonnded. Name of each Society. and Total Amount of Receipts for 1887. ,estments. butions.

1860 ..• .CORAL MISSIONARY FUND (to aid Schools and Catechists of Church £22 £952 98~ l1i"sionary Society), £974. 69 997 British Contributions…………….. ………………………. 2,176 570 Interest……………………………………………………. 442 1840…. FOREIGN AID SOCIETY (for France, B"lgium. Italy and Spain)…….. 300 18M .. .. ANGLO-CONTINENTAL SOCIETY. about.. …………………………. 1867 …. DELBI MEDICAL MIS~ION TO WOMEN AND CHILDREN, about. ……… 437,236 1877 …. CAMBRIDGE MISSION TO DELHI………….. ……………….. …….. 1691 …. CHRISTIAN FAITH SOCIETY FOR THE WEST INDIES (Rents)…… ……. 24,000 COLUMBIA MISSION, about……………………………………….. Tot;al amount of Donations, Legacies and Annual Subscriptions from the British Isles to the Societies above named for 1887… ESTIMATED VALUE of other gifts sent direct to Mission Stations, or gathered specially for Missionary dioceses, schools or Zenana work………………………………………………

Total for Church of England Foreign Missione. 1887 …………. . £461,236 Table No. II. Foreign Missions-Joint Societies of Churchmen and Non- conformists-A. D. 1887.

1804…. BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE SOOIETY, £147,881 (in addition to £102,443 derived ('rom sales) Devoted to Foreign Mission Work, abont………………………. £89,000 1799 …. RELIGIOUS TRACT SOCIETY, £Z9,J40 (exclusive of £170,950 derived from 16,812 29,961 Trade). 9,883 Devoted to Foreign Mission Work…………………………….. 8,109 1866…. CHINA INLAND MISSION, £J3,717. 5,171 , British Cvntribntions ………•.•……. ;………………………. 4,626 From Abroad ……………………………………………….. £3,756 6,000 18fi2 …. INDIAN FEMALE NORMAL SOCIETY, £9,995 …………. :……………. 112 3,274 184ll…. BRITISH SOCIETY FOR THE PROPAGATION OF THE GOSPEL AMONG THE 3,100 JEWS, £~,183 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ,……… 74 1,517 2;595 1834 …. S0CIETY FOR PROMOTING FEMALE EDUCATION IN TIlE EAST, £6,249 (in 7,00« addition to needlework sent abroad, valued at £.,306). £187,04~ British Coutributions……….. ………………………………

Dividend", etc., £931; Grants, £147.. .. ….. . .. .. . . . .. . . . …. . . .. . . .. 1,078 1732 …. MORAVIAN (EPISCOPAL) MISSIONS OF THE UNITED BRETHREN, £16,803.

British ContributlOns ………………. , …… ,………………..

1872 …. EAST LONDON INSTITUTE FOR HOME AND FOREIGN MISSIONS, £11,592.

Portion de·oted to Livingstone Mission and other Foreign Mission Work, abont ……………… , .. , ………….. ,…….. ……..

)858 …. CHRISTIAN VERNACULAR EDUCATION SOCIETY FOR INDIA, £4,742 (in addition to £4,904 received in India from sales).

British Contributions…………………………………………

Grants and Contributions in India ……………………………. '.' 1,402 Interest…………………….. .. ……………………….. …. 66 W ALDE:r{8IAN MISSIONS AID FUND.

English and Irish Contributions, about…………. ……………… TRINITARIAN BIBLE SOCtEl'Y, £1,5~1 (iu addition to £456 from sales).

British Contributions ………………….. '" …………………. Interest .. _…………………………………………. _.. , ….. 4 1856.•.. TURKISH MISSIONS (FROM AMERICA) AID SOCIETy…….. ………….

ESTIMATJIlD VALUE of other contribntions in money and in needlework, &c………….. ……………. ……………. …………………

Total amount of British Contributions through Unscctarian or Joint Societies of Churchmen and Nonconformists for 1887…… ……….

Table No. III. Foreign Missions of English and Welsh Nonconformists, 1887.

1813…. WESLEYAN MISSIC:l1ARY SOCIETY, £133,303 (in addition to £58,827, raised and expended in Mission Stations).

British Contributions … _……………………………. , …… . £119,898 From Abroad …………………………………………….. . £7,035 Dividends and IntereRt …………………………………….. . 6,370 1795 …. LoNDON MISSIONARY SoOIETY, £146,410.

British Contributions ……….. , . . 0 ………………………… . 118,554 Raised Abroad .. _ ………………………………………… .. 23,716 Dividends and Interest ……………………………………. .. 4.140 1792….BAPTIST MISSIONARY SOCIETY, £7;;,058.

British Contributions ……………………………………… . 56,173 Raised Abroad . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17,3.31 Dividends,Interest1 etc…………………………………… . 1,534 1855 …. ENGLISH PRESBYTERIAN FOREIGN MISSIONS, £13,450.

British Contributions……………………………………… . 13.400 From Abroad. etc…………………………………………. .. 50 For Women's l'lission Fund see below.

1867 …… FRIENDS" FnREIGN MISSION ASSOCIATION. £8,964.

British Contributions…………………………………….. .. 8,529 Dividends and Interest……………….. . ………………… . 435 1832 .••. WESLEYAN LADIES' AUXILIARY FOR FEMALE EDUCATION, £7,529.

British Contributions…………………………………….. .. 7.347 Interest I'nd I' Grant..• , .. , …… , ……… , …………… , … , .. . 182 Analysis o.f Receipts.

From Abroad British When & from In- Contri· Founded. Name of each Society, and Total Amonnt of Receipts for 1887. vestments. bntions. 1~56 …. UNITED ME1'HODIST FREE CHURCHES' FOREIGN MISSIONS, £17,475. British Contril:>utioDS………………………………………. £7,722 Raised Abroad. . . . . . . .. •• . . . • . . . .. •• . • . . . . .. . • .. . … . . • . . .. . . ….. £9,753 1840 .••. WELSH CALVINISTIC METHODISTS FOREIGN M,SSIONARY SOCIETY, £.,bll. British Contributions…………………………………….. . 5,118 From Abroad………………………………………………. 2,332 Interest, etc………………………………………… ……. 361 1817 …. GENERAL BAPTIST MISSIONARY SOCIETY, £8,107. 4,735 British Contributions……………………………………… .

From Abroad…………. ………………………………….. 3,181 Interest, etc……………………………………………….. 191 METHODIST NEW CONNECTION FOREIGN MISSIONS, £3,782. British Contributions……………………………………… . 3,210 From Abroad ……………………………………………… . 464 Grants £61, Interest £47…………………………………… .. 108 1845…. EVANGELICAL CONTINENTAL SOCIETY, £2,208. British Contributions…………………………………….. .. 2,194 Interest, etc ………………………………………………. . 14 1836…. COLONIAL MISSIONARY SOCIETY, £6,314 ……………………………. . 6,053 British Contributions ………………………………………." . Repayments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 190 Interest, etc ….. " ………………………………………….. , 71 1,829 h FRIENDS" MISSION IN SYRIA AND PALESTINE . ……………….. .

PRIMITIVE METHODIST COLONIA.L MISSIONS, about …….. .., … : ……. . 2,000 PRIMITIVE METHODIST AFRICAN MISSION, £2,154 ………………….. .

British Contributions………………………………………… . 2,042 F'rolD Abroad" .. .. . . ……. … . …………………………….. . 112 ENGLISH PRESBYTERIAN WOMEN'S MISSIONARY ASSOCIATION, £2,356.

British Contributions………………………………………. . 2,311 .

Interest …………………………………………………… .. 45 ESTIMATED VALUE of needlework sent to mission Stations, and other un· reported Contributions. …. ….. . …………………………. .. ~,ooo Total British Contribntions throngh English and Welsh Nonconform- ist Societies for 1887…….. …………………………………. £367,115 Table. No. IV. Foreign Missions of Scotch and Irish Presbyterians.

FREE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND MISSIONS, £102,112.

, (British Contribntions .. £35,488 F orel.gn "JIU,SS.lOns ………………………. 1J SFcrohomolAFbereosaadn.d..G..r.a.n.t.s £5,465 2~,053 LInterest …………. .. 5,792 Ladies' Society for Female Edncation………………………….. . Jews' Conversion Fund ……………………………………… . 11,005 921 6,706 Continental Fund ………………………………………….. .. 130 5,116 Colonial Mission……………………………………………. . UNITIW PRESBYTERIAN FOREIGN MISS[ONS, £57,465. 63 3,373 General Fund.. { British Contributions and Legacies…………. . 48,309 Interest, etc……………………………….. 4,077 CZeonnatinnaenMtaislsaionnd.C..o.l.o.n..i.a.L……………………………………l…………………………………. .. 931 J CHURCH OF SCOTLAND MISSION BOARDS, £55,709. 4,148 British Contrioutions ………………….. . Foreign Missions. '1 rna{::~st~.~~~~'.~~.~~~.l. ~~~.s.'.~.~~~.t.~,. ~.t.~ .. :" 10,~: 24,481 Jewish Mission ……………………………………… , ……. . 1,131 7,165 Colonial ",nd Continental Missions………………………….. . 11 4,938 Ladies' Association for Foreign Missions… …………………. 5,721 Ladies' Association for Educating Jewish Girls…….. ……… 811 1,117 1864…. NATIONAL BIBLE SOCIETY OF SCOTLAND, £16,077 (in addition to £16,439 500 15,266 from sales). 6,481 British Contributions …………………………………….. .. Interest …………………………………………………. .. 3,000 1841 …. EDINBURGH MEDICAL 1I1ISSIONARY SOCIETY, £6,981. 1,300 British Contributions ……………………………………. .. • 774 Interest …………………………………………………… . 3.000 W ALDENSIAN MISSIONS AID FUND, abou t …………………………. . 18.",1 .•.. LEBANON SCHOOLS, about ………………………………………. .

1,s'j'1, … OR.IGINAL SECESSION CHURCH'S INDIAN MISSION, about …… _………. .

ESTIMATED VALUE of other Scottish Contributions ……………. ..

Total Scottish Presbyterian Contributions, 1887…………… . £188,319 IRISH PRESBYTERIAN MISSIONS, £18,500. 2,053 6,098 British Contributions…………… .. 285 274 3,553 Foreign Missions, £8,710 .. School Fees and Grant.s …………. . 3 2,800 { From Abroad. .. .. .. .. . .. .. … . ….. . 1,'719 Interest………………………… .. 97 288 Jevish Mission ……. o • o • o ••••••••••••••• _0 ••• 0 ••••••••••••••••••••• 1,167' 163 Ladi..s' Female Missionary Society…………………………. . Colonial Mission….. ' ………………………………………. . £202,940 Gujarat Orphanage ……………….• o •••••••••••••••• •••••••••• _ Continental Mission ………………………………………… . Mrs. Magee's Indian Education Fund (interest)……………… .

Total British Contributions through Scottish and Irish Pres- byterian Societies for 1887 ……………………………. .

NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

Table No. V. Foreign Missions of British Roman Catholics, 1887.

Founded. British Contributions. ASSDCll'rION FOR 'rHE PROPAGA'rION OF THE 'FAITH, £8,760. England …………………………………………………………….. £1,883 Ireland. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . …. . . .. . .. . . . . . . . .. . . . .. … . . . . .. .. .. .. . . . .. .. … .. .. .. .. 6.572 Scotland. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . … 30li N.B.-7'he total 'income of the Roman Propagnndafor 1887, collected fl'Ome1lery diocese in Christendom, amounted to 6,462,276francs .. i. e., about £258,491. 1870.•.•ST. JOSEPH'S FOltEIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY A,l'm COLLEGE, at Mill HIli, Hendon. 1,660 Total. …………………………………………………………… £10,420 SUMMARY FOR SEVENTEEN YEARS.

TOTAL BRITISlI CONTRffiUTIONS FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS.

1871 …………………………….. £855,742 1880 ……………………………. £1,108,950 )872…………………………….. 882,886 1881. ……………………………. 1,093,569 18T& …………………………….. 1.03:!,176 1874 …………………………….. 1,009,199 1882 ……………………………. 1,191,175 1875… , …………………………. 1,048,408 1883 …………………………….. 1,216,530 1876 … , …………………………. 1.018.472 18~4 …………………………….. 1,220,861 1877…………………………….. 1,100.793 1885 ……………… , ……………. 1,228.951 1878 …………………………….. 1,071 ,944 1886 …………………………….. 1,195,714 1887 …………………………….. 1,228,759 1879 …………. , .. , ….. , ………… 1,086,678 VIII.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

The Earl of Aberdeen. man in the House of Lords and at the same time moving as a benefac- THE Earl of Aberdeen, whose pic- tor among the common people ! We ture forms our frontispiece, was hon- are pleased to be able to put before ored by the presidency of the great our readers the "counterfeit pre- Conference of Missions in London, sentment" of a man noble in a douwhich began June 9, 1888. ble sense, perhaps the nearest to the late Earl of Shaftesbury of any of He is a man comparatively in.his the many lords of England, and youth-we judge not over thirty-five whose lady is not a whit behind him years of age-with black hail' and in true nobility of character. eyes, a slender figure, and a nervous temperament. While speaking he As president of the Conference he moves from side to side, rests on one performed the duties of the chair foot at a time, frequently crossing with much g'l'ace and manifest pleasone leg over the other; is by no ure, and right cordially welcomed means a flueut speaker 01' a great the delegates in' a brief speech. He orator. But his character and life aLso entertained the Conference at his are his standing oration. He is country seat a few miles from London. known among his countrymen as a Our readers, we are confident, will be man foremost in every good word glad to look upon his face. A. T. P. and work, a friend and patron of all benevolent societies and institu- The Slave Trade in Eastern Afrioa. tions, While other landed proprietors are using their immense estates IT begins to look as if the hour had for their own emolument, grinding struck for the suppression of this their poor tenants into more abject curse of curses! For the first time poverty, and while the wretched in history there is a coalition formed crpfter system leaves the land which of the great powers of Europe effectthe tenant has improved and e,"en ually to stop a traffic that for centhe hut he has built to revert to the turies has been the scandal of Chrislandlord when the term of the ap- tendom, and has entailed untold prenticeship expires, the Earl of Ab- miseries and horrors upon Africa. Competent witnesses testify that the erdeen is enabling his tenants to be- trade was never carried on more excome owners of their own little farms tensively than at the present time, and houses, parceling out his own nor with greater cruelty and sacrifice estates among his tenantry. What of life.

a blessing- to Britain to have such a Against this enormous and iniquitous trade the British Government prosperous, there was a disposition has waged a single-handed and al- to regard the activity of England in most useless warfare for half a cen- the same quarter with jealousy, and tury. Her vessels have pursued the there was ground to suspect that slavers wherever they have been the value of British co·operation found. She has kept' them in con- was not thought of till the A~ab stant fear and mitigated the evils of slave traders had proved more than the trade, but has not succeeded in a match for the company. breaking it up; indeed there has of late years been a revival of it. With England's support secured, Thank God, several of the other the circle of the alliance was com- European powers have now agreed pleted by assurances of assistance to assist in the good work. The first from Italy, Austria, France, Belsuggestion for a movement of this gium, Russia, Greece, and, last of character is credited to the Nor-th all, Portugal, in maintaini.ng a naval Ger-man Gazette, a paper which is blockade of the East African coast. supposed to be the mouthpiece of For a century or more Portugal Prince Bismarck. Recently an article has been the greatest European appeared in the Gazette which stated helper of the slave trade, having not tbat the Arab slave hunters werp not only not interfered with the slave only the curse of the native tribes hunters, but encouraged them by but a menace to the English, the putting difficulties in the way ofthose Belgians, and the Germans, and to who attempted to do so. For years the work of civilization carried on by England has endeavored to force a those nations. Hitherto, it was said, reversal of her policy. but Portugal's England had been the only power very weakaess has protected her. and that had made any effort to put a she has only yielded now reluctantly stop to the slave trade. The work, and when the pressure has become however, was too large for any sin- irresistible. gle people. "Only by co-operation can the. civilized nations concerned Among the methods of action sugsucceed in putting a stop to a state gested by these powers for the supof things which is a disgrace to our pression of the slave traffic, the most century, and we may confidently practicable, under the present cirhope that the German as well as the cumstances, is the establishment of English people will prove equal to a naval patrol along the coast of the the task which is here imposed upon Red Sea and as far south as the them alike by the sacred principles southern boundary of Zanzibar. This of religion and of humanity." In coast is now controlled for the most other words, Germany invited .Eng. part by England, Germany and Porland to join her in putting down tugal, and these three power;; might the slave trade-the invitation being together form a most effectual b.lockback~d up by a subsequent proposal ade against the slave ships touching which seems to suggest that the at Eastern ports. If these outlets anti-slavery crusade started by Car- are permanently closed and the slave dinal Lavigerie might be advantage- traders cut off from all their princiously used as the basis for common pal markets, the traffic must soon action. come to an end of itself. J. M. S.

What stirred up Germany to make THE refusal of the American Gov- . this proposal were the troubles lately ernment to unite with other great experienced by the German settlers powers in putting an end to the drink and traders on the East African coast. traffic, so utterly destructive of piety, So long as the affairs of the Ger- morals, human happiness and human man East" African Company were life in the Western Pacific, may well arouse all true men and women to a vigorous remonstrance. In Polynesia This evil of drink is so mighty and the native races are in danger of ex- so increasing that the most strenuous termination by the" unrestricted use exertions should be at once put forth of firearms, ammunition, dynamite, and especially intoxicating drinks." to at least prevent its fiuding new fields for its destructive and demoI,li- acal work with the countenance of u.

For the sake of the profits accruing Christian government. A. T. P from this infamous business traders The Brazilian Synod. pus!} their trade and thrust "firewater" upon these poor savages. IT is doubtless known to our read- ers that the last General Asseml,ly Then these ignorant and degraded of the Presbyterian Church appointed and half brutal people. maddened by Drs. J. Aspin wall Hodgeand Charles drink, act like madmen, and use E. Knox to assist iIi the organization murderous weapons and explosives with fearful recklessness. Is it any of the independent Union Synod of ~onder that Christian missions Brazil, representing both the Northmake but little progress among ern and- the i:::louthern Presbyterian them? What head way can the most Church. While these two branches heroic labors make when offset by a of the great Presbyterian family at home were not ready to come to- gether again as one, the mission churches of both and the missiona- diabolical intoxicant that unseats ries of both, in "Brazil, earnestly reason from her throne and turns the sought a union, which has been haphuman body into a stronghold of Satan and sets every power and pily accomplished. The occasion was one of intense and memorable inter- est, and the Union Synod will un- passion on fire of hell! Austria i doubtedly become a great power in and Germany, Russia and France, that kingdom. The delegates came and even Protestant England and America, join hands in this nefarious back full of enthusiasm, which they have imparted to several of thegr~at home synods.

traffic. To such a terrible extent has .. It is a grand truth, when one fully compre. hends and measnres it," says The Church at it gone that an effort to terminate it Home and Abroad, .. that another independent was inaugurated through the "sim- Presbyterian body las been created in the world by purely missionary work. Five months ago ultaneous and united agreement of the Presbyterian Chnrch of PerSia, also a child of missions, was taken into the fellowship of the all the powers interested." Lord Presbyterian Alliance in London. Now the Granville, the Eng-lish Foreign Secre- second, the offspring of the Presbyterian Boards North and South, is ready to be added to the tary, the prime mover in the under- Alliance; and by the time that the next quad- rennial meeting of that body shall be held in taking, received favorable answers • Toronto we hope that there may be still others from all the governments except the ready for admission."

United States, which should have Fr.om the letter of our Editorial Correspondent at Chefoo, China, Rev. been prompt to respond and to Dr. Nevius, elsewhere given, we learn second the laudable movement with- that one of the important questions out regard to the money interests of discussed by the Synod of China, at traders. Secretary Bayard has here- its recent session, was the union of tofore taken high moral grounds in his state papers, but the Christian all missions in the empire holding sentiment and conscience of the na- the Presbyterian system of doctrine and form of government. A com- mittee, consisting of A. P. Happel', tion demand a better and more posi- D.D., John L. Nevius, D.D., and Rev. George F. Fitch, with an equal numtive answer than the following, of ber of native brethren, wasappoi'lted to correspond with the representaour Secretary of State: tives of the other" consulting" mis- sionary bodies laboring in China, and "While recognizing and highly approving the to propose a meeting of delegates moral force and general propriety of the pro- from all such bodies at Shanghai in posed regnlations, and the responsibility of con- 1890 during the meeting of the Misducting such traffic nnder proper restrictions, sionary Conference already arranged the government of the trnited States does not· for. Another forward step in the feel entirely prepared to join in the international interest of union on mission ground nnderstanding proposed, and will. therefore, for the present, restrain its action to the employ- J. M. S_ ment, in the direction ontlined by the snggested arrangement, of a sonnd discretion in permitting traffic between its own citizens referred to, .and the natives of the Western Pacific Islands."